Theses Sabbaticæ, or, The doctrine of the Sabbath wherein the Sabbaths I. Morality, II. Change, III. Beginning. IV. Sanctification, are clearly discussed, which were first handled more largely in sundry sermons in Cambridge in New-England in opening of the Fourth COmmandment : in unfolding whereof many scriptures are cleared, divers cases of conscience resolved, and the morall law as a rule of life to a believer, occasionally and distinctly handled / by Thomas Shepard ...
         Shepard, Thomas, 1605-1649.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 773 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 165 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59693
         Wing S3145
         ESTC R31814
         12259168
         ocm 12259168
         57760
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59693)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57760)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1514:10)
      
       
         
           
             Theses Sabbaticæ, or, The doctrine of the Sabbath wherein the Sabbaths I. Morality, II. Change, III. Beginning. IV. Sanctification, are clearly discussed, which were first handled more largely in sundry sermons in Cambridge in New-England in opening of the Fourth COmmandment : in unfolding whereof many scriptures are cleared, divers cases of conscience resolved, and the morall law as a rule of life to a believer, occasionally and distinctly handled / by Thomas Shepard ...
             Shepard, Thomas, 1605-1649.
          
           [28], 184, [4], 64 p.
           
             Printed by T.R. and E.M. for John Rothwell ...,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Each part has special t.p.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sunday -- Sermons.
           Sabbath.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-05 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-05 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               THESES
               SABBATICAE
               .
               OR
               ,
               THE
               DOCTRINE
               OF
               THE
               Sabbath
               :
               WHEREIN
               The
               Sabbaths
               I.
               Morality
               .
               II.
               Change.
               III.
               Beginning
               .
               IV.
               Sanctification
               .
               are
               clearly
               discussed
               .
            
             
               Which
               were
               first
               handled
               more
               largely
               in
               sundry
               SERMONS
               in
               Cambridg
               in
               New-England
               in
               opening
               of
               the
               fourth
               COMMANDMENT
               .
            
             
               In
               unfolding
               whereof
               many
               Scriptures
               are
               cleared
               ,
               divers
               Cases
               of
               Conscience
               resolved
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Morall
                 Law
              
               as
               a
               rule
               of
               life
               to
               a
               Believer
               ,
               occasionally
               and
               distinctly
               handled
               .
            
             
               By
               THOMAS
               SHEPARD
               ,
               Pastor
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               Cambridge
               in
               
                 New
                 England
              
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 evill
                 thing
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 ye
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 prophane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ?
                 did
                 not
                 your
                 fathers
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 our
                 God
                 bring
                 all
                 this
                 evil
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 City
                 ?
                 yet
                 ye
                 bring
                 more
                 wrath
                 upon
                 Israel
                 by
                 prophaning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nehem.
                   13
                   17
                   ,
                   18.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 ye
                 hallow
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 do
                 no
                 work
                 therein
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 there
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jer.
                   17.24.25
                
                 .
              
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 T.
                 R.
              
               and
               
                 E.
                 M.
              
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Rothwell
              
               .
               Sun
               and
               Fountain
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Preface
               OF
               THE
               AUTHOR
               To
               the
               READER
               .
            
             
               THat
               a
               seventh
               part
               of
               time
               hath
               been
               religiously
               and
               universally
               observed
               both
               under
               the
               Law
               and
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               without
               all
               controversie
               ;
               the
               great
               doubt
               and
               difficulty
               which
               now
               remaines
               concerning
               this
               Time
               ,
               is
               the
               Morality
               of
               it
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               thus
               universally
               observed
               in
               the
               Christian
               Churches
               by
               unwritten
               Tradition
               ,
               or
               by
               Divine
               Commission
               ;
               Whether
               from
               the
               Churches
               Custome
               or
               Christs
               Command
               .
               Whether
               as
               a
               Moral
               Duty
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               Humane
               Law
               ;
               for
               although
               some
               would
               make
               ●he
               observation
               of
               such
               a
               portion
               of
               time
               the
               soure
               
               fruit
               of
               the
               Ebionites
               superstitious
               Doctrines
               ,
               yet
               all
               the
               Ancient
               and
               best
               Writers
               in
               the
               purest
               times
               do
               give
               such
               honour
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               whoever
               doubts
               of
               it
               must
               either
               be
               utterly
               ignorant
               ,
               or
               wilfully
               blinded
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Histories
               and
               Doctrines
               of
               those
               times
               ;
               and
               must
               desire
               a
               Candle
               to
               shew
               him
               the
               Sunne
               at
               noone
               day
               :
               Clemens
               onely
               seemes
               to
               cast
               some
               staine
               upon
               it
               by
               making
               all
               dayes
               equall
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               a
               Sabbath
               ;
               but
               upon
               narrow
               search
               ,
               his
               meaning
               may
               appeare
               ,
               not
               to
               deny
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               blame
               the
               froth
               and
               vanity
               of
               sundry
               Christians
               ,
               who
               ,
               if
               they
               externally
               observed
               the
               day
               ,
               they
               cared
               not
               how
               they
               lived
               every
               day
               after
               :
               nor
               is
               it
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               ,
               if
               Origen
               turne
               this
               day
               sometime
               into
               an
               Allegory
               and
               a
               continuall
               spirituall
               Rest-day
               ,
               who
               miserably
               transformes
               (
               many
               times
               )
               the
               plainest
               Scriptures
               into
               such
               shapes
               ,
               and
               turnes
               their
               substance
               into
               such
               shadowes
               ,
               and
               beating
               out
               the
               best
               of
               the
               Kernels
               ,
               feeds
               his
               guests
               with
               such
               chaffe
               and
               husks
               ;
               and
               although
               many
               other
               Festivals
               were
               observed
               by
               those
               times
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               the
               Sabbath
               suspected
               to
               be
               borne
               out
               of
               the
               same
               womb
               of
               humane
               custome
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               yet
               we
               shall
               finde
               the
               seventh
               dayes
               Rest
               to
               have
               another
               Crowne
               of
               glory
               set
               upon
               the
               had
               of
               it
               by
               the
               holy
               mēn
               of
               God
               in
               those
               times
               then
               upon
               those
               which
               superstition
               so
               soone
               hatcht
               and
               brought
               forth
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               that
               reade
               the
               Histories
               of
               those
               times
               in
               observing
               two
               Sabbaths
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               Easter
               ,
               Whitsunday
               ,
               yea
               divers
               Ethnick
               and
               Heathenish
               dayes
               ,
               will
               need
               no
               other
               comment
               on
               those
               texts
               of
               Paul
               ,
               wherein
               he
               condemnes
               the
               observation
               of
               Dayes
               ;
               which
               
               beginning
               to
               flie
               abroad
               in
               the
               day
               light
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               might
               well
               out-face
               the
               succeeding
               ages
               ,
               and
               multiply
               with
               more
               authority
               in
               darker
               times
               ;
               yet
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               seventh
               dayes
               rest
               (
               call
               it
               what
               you
               will
               )
               still
               kept
               its
               place
               and
               ancient
               glory
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               sequell
               shall
               appear
               .
            
             
               When
               therefore
               the
               good
               will
               of
               him
               who
               dwelt
               in
               the
               burning
               bush
               of
               the
               afflicted
               Primitive
               Churches
               ,
               gave
               Princes
               and
               Emperours
               to
               be
               their
               nursing
               fathers
               ;
               pious
               Constantine
               among
               other
               Christian
               Edicts
               ,
               injoynes
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               :
               wherein
               (
               if
               he
               was
               bound
               by
               his
               place
               to
               be
               a
               nourishing
               father
               )
               he
               went
               not
               beyond
               his
               Commission
               ,
               in
               swadling
               and
               cherishing
               this
               truth
               and
               appointment
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               suffering
               it
               to
               dye
               and
               perish
               through
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               men
               ;
               the
               power
               of
               Princes
               extending
               to
               see
               Christs
               Lawes
               observed
               ,
               though
               not
               to
               impose
               any
               humane
               inventions
               and
               Church
               constitutions
               of
               their
               own
               .
               It
               s
               true
               indeed
               that
               this
               Princely
               Edict
               was
               mixed
               with
               some
               imperfection
               and
               corruption
               ,
               it
               following
               too
               short
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               and
               extending
               too
               far
               in
               others
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               no
               just
               cause
               for
               any
               to
               stumble
               much
               at
               this
               ,
               that
               knowes
               the
               sick
               head
               and
               heart
               by
               the
               weak
               and
               feeble
               pulse
               and
               crasie
               temper
               of
               those
               clouted
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               triumphing
               times
               .
            
             
               The
               Successours
               of
               this
               man-child
               (
               borne
               out
               of
               the
               long
               and
               weary
               throwes
               of
               the
               poore
               travelling
               Church
               )
               were
               inlarged
               generally
               in
               their
               care
               and
               conscience
               to
               preserve
               the
               religious
               honour
               due
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               untill
               the
               time
               of
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               his
               reign
               observing
               how
               greatly
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               profaned
               (
               especially
               by
               the
               continuance
               and
               leaudnesse
               of
               Church-men
               )
               did
               therefore
               call
               five
               Nationall
               Councels
               (
               which
               I
               need
               not
               here
               
               mention
               )
               in
               all
               which
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               advanced
               to
               as
               strict
               observation
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               of
               late
               yeers
               condemned
               by
               some
               in
               the
               Sabbatarian
               Reformers
               :
               that
               it
               is
               a
               wonder
               how
               any
               man
               should
               cast
               off
               all
               shame
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               forget
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               the
               Sabbath
               a
               device
               of
               Fulco
               ,
               or
               
                 Peter
                 Bruis
                 ,
                 Eustachius
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Book
               at
               Golgotha
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               Visor
               of
               Novelty
               upon
               the
               aged
               face
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               scarce
               known
               to
               any
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               in
               Queen
               Maries
               time
               ,
               but
               receiving
               strength
               and
               growth
               from
               Master
               Perkins
               ,
               was
               first
               hatcht
               and
               received
               life
               from
               under
               the
               wings
               of
               a
               few
               late
               Disciplinarian
               Zelots
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               but
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               (
               like
               many
               other
               precious
               appointments
               and
               truths
               of
               God
               )
               did
               shake
               off
               her
               dust
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               her
               comely
               and
               beautifull
               garments
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               much
               honoured
               and
               magnified
               since
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ;
               the
               doctrine
               and
               darknesse
               of
               Popery
               (
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               )
               not
               only
               obscuring
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               obedience
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               obscured
               this
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               only
               herein
               they
               did
               excell
               their
               forefathers
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               for
               these
               added
               their
               own
               superstitious
               resting
               from
               things
               needfull
               and
               lawfull
               to
               their
               meerly
               externall
               observation
               of
               the
               day
               ;
               but
               they
               (
               unto
               their
               eternall
               observation
               of
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Day
               )
               added
               their
               abominable
               prophanations
               to
               it
               ,
               in
               May-games
               and
               May-poles
               ,
               in
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               ,
               in
               dancing
               and
               revellings
               ,
               and
               so
               laid
               it
               level
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               equall
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Holy
               dayes
               ;
               that
               as
               they
               came
               to
               shuffle
               out
               the
               second
               Commandment
               almost
               out
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               so
               in
               time
               they
               came
               to
               be
               blinded
               with
               that
               horrour
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               as
               to
               translate
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Commandment
               
               into
               some
               of
               their
               Catechismes
               ,
               
                 Remember
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Holy
                 Festivals
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               those
               Worthies
               of
               the
               Reformation
               who
               have
               contended
               for
               all
               that
               honour
               which
               is
               due
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               are
               unjustly
               aspersed
               for
               pleading
               for
               a
               jewish
               and
               superstitious
               strictnesse
               ,
               when
               the
               cause
               they
               handle
               is
               no
               other
               in
               truth
               ,
               then
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Sabbath
               both
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               observation
               of
               it
               from
               Papists
               prophanesse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               all
               the
               world
               may
               see
               that
               under
               pretence
               of
               opposing
               in
               others
               a
               kinde
               of
               Iudaizing
               upon
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               adversaries
               of
               it
               do
               nothing
               else
               but
               maintain
               a
               grosse
               point
               of
               practicall
               Popery
               ,
               who
               are
               by
               Law
               most
               ignorant
               and
               grosse
               prophaners
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               many
               of
               Christs
               servants
               are
               branded
               and
               condemned
               for
               placing
               so
               much
               of
               Religion
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               yet
               Bishop
               White
               and
               some
               others
               of
               them
               shall
               acknowledge
               as
               much
               as
               they
               plead
               for
               ,
               if
               other
               ▪
               
                 Festivals
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 with
                 it
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Nursery
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 all
                 vertue
                 ,
                 a
                 meanes
                 of
                 planting
                 Faith
                 and
                 saving
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 of
                 heavenly
                 and
                 temporall
                 blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prophanation
                 of
                 them
                 hatefull
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 that
                 feare
                 God
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 in
                 those
                 which
                 shall
                 offend
                 )
              
               they
               do
               hereby
               plainly
               hold
               forth
               ▪
               what
               market
               they
               drive
               to
               ,
               and
               what
               spirit
               acts
               them
               in
               setting
               up
               mans
               posts
               by
               Gods
               Pillars
               ,
               and
               in
               giving
               equall
               honour
               to
               other
               Festivals
               and
               Holy
               dayes
               ,
               which
               those
               whom
               they
               oppose
               do
               maintaine
               as
               due
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               alone
               ,
               upon
               better
               grounds
               .
            
             
               The
               Day
               star
               from
               on
               high
               visiting
               the
               first
               Reformers
               in
               Germany
               enabled
               them
               to
               see
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               scatter
               much
               ,
               yea
               most
               of
               the
               Popish
               and
               horrible
               darknesse
               which
               generally
               overspread
               
               the
               face
               of
               all
               Europe
               at
               that
               day
               ;
               but
               diverse
               of
               them
               did
               not
               (
               as
               well
               they
               might
               not
               )
               see
               all
               things
               with
               the
               like
               clearnesse
               ,
               whereof
               this
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               hath
               seemed
               to
               be
               one
               :
               their
               chiefe
               difficulty
               lay
               here
               ;
               they
               saw
               a
               Morall
               command
               for
               a
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               yet
               withall
               a
               Change
               of
               that
               first
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               hence
               thought
               that
               something
               in
               it
               was
               Morall
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Command
               ,
               and
               yet
               something
               Ceremoniall
               because
               of
               the
               Change
               :
               and
               therefore
               they
               issued
               their
               thoughts
               here
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               was
               partly
               Morall
               and
               partly
               Ceremoniall
               ,
               and
               hence
               their
               observation
               of
               the
               day
               hath
               been
               (
               answerable
               to
               their
               judgments
               )
               more
               lax
               and
               loose
               ;
               whose
               arguments
               to
               prove
               the
               day
               partly
               Ceremonial
               ,
               have
               (
               upon
               narrow
               examination
               )
               made
               it
               wholly
               Ceremoniall
               ;
               it
               being
               the
               usuall
               unhappinesse
               of
               such
               arguments
               as
               are
               produced
               in
               defence
               of
               a
               lesser
               Errour
               ,
               to
               grow
               big
               with
               some
               man-child
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               in
               time
               growes
               up
               ;
               and
               so
               serve
               onely
               to
               maintaine
               a
               farre
               greater
               ;
               and
               hence
               by
               that
               part
               of
               the
               controversie
               they
               have
               laid
               foundations
               of
               much
               loosnesse
               upon
               that
               day
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               have
               unawares
               laid
               the
               corner
               stones
               of
               some
               grosse
               points
               of
               Familisme
               ,
               and
               strengthned
               hereby
               the
               hands
               of
               Arminians
               ,
               Malignants
               and
               Prelates
               ,
               as
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               so
               to
               make
               use
               of
               their
               Principles
               for
               the
               introduction
               of
               all
               humane
               inventions
               under
               the
               name
               and
               shadow
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               hath
               power
               to
               authorize
               and
               establish
               such
               a
               day
               of
               worship
               :
               let
               any
               man
               living
               then
               name
               what
               invention
               he
               can
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               may
               much
               more
               easily
               be
               ushered
               in
               upon
               the
               same
               ground
               :
               and
               therefore
               though
               posterity
               hath
               cause
               for
               ever
               to
               admire
               Gods
               goodnesse
               for
               that
               abundance
               of
               light
               and
               life
               poured
               out
               by
               those
               vessels
               of
               glory
               in
               the
               first
               
               beginnings
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               yet
               in
               this
               narrow
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               they
               stept
               a
               littele
               beside
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               to
               be
               charitably
               hoped
               and
               beleeved
               ,
               that
               had
               they
               then
               foreseen
               what
               ill
               use
               some
               in
               after
               ages
               would
               make
               of
               their
               Principles
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               been
               no
               otherwise
               minded
               then
               some
               of
               their
               followers
               and
               friends
               especially
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
               Scotland
               and
               England
               ,
               who
               might
               well
               see
               alittle
               farther
               (
               as
               they
               use
               to
               speake
               )
               when
               they
               stood
               upon
               such
               tall
               mens
               shoulders
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               easie
               to
               demonstrate
               by
               Scripture
               and
               argument
               as
               well
               as
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               Religion
               is
               just
               as
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               ,
               and
               decays
               and
               growes
               as
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               esteemed
               :
               the
               immediate
               honour
               and
               worship
               of
               God
               which
               is
               brought
               forth
               and
               swadled
               in
               the
               three
               first
               Commandments
               ,
               is
               nurst
               up
               and
               suckled
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               if
               Popery
               will
               have
               grosse
               ignorance
               &
               blind
               devotion
               continued
               among
               its
               miserable
               captives
               ,
               let
               it
               then
               be
               made
               (
               like
               the
               other
               Festivals
               )
               a
               merry
               and
               a
               sporting
               Sabbath
               ;
               if
               any
               State
               would
               reduce
               the
               people
               under
               it
               to
               the
               Romish
               Faith
               and
               blinde
               obedience
               againe
               ,
               let
               them
               erect
               (
               for
               lawfull
               pastimes
               and
               sports
               )
               a
               dancing
               Sabbath
               ;
               if
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               would
               have
               all
               Professours
               enjoy
               a
               totall
               immunity
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Licentiousnesse
               allowed
               them
               without
               check
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               let
               him
               then
               make
               an
               every-day
               Sabbath
               :
               if
               there
               hath
               been
               more
               of
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               appearing
               in
               that
               small
               inclosure
               of
               the
               British
               Nation
               then
               in
               those
               vast
               continents
               elsewhere
               ,
               where
               Reformation
               and
               more
               exact
               Church-Discipline
               have
               taken
               place
               ,
               it
               cannot
               well
               be
               imputed
               to
               any
               outward
               meanes
               more
               ,
               then
               their
               excelling
               care
               and
               conscience
               of
               honouring
               the
               Sabbath
               and
               although
               Master
               Rogers
               in
               his
               Preface
               
               to
               the
               39.
               
               Articles
               injuriously
               and
               wretchedly
               makes
               the
               strict
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               the
               last
               refuge
               of
               lies
               by
               which
               stratagem
               the
               godly
               Ministers
               in
               former
               times
               being
               drivē
               out
               of
               al
               their
               other
               strong
               holds
               ,
               did
               hope
               in
               time
               to
               drive
               out
               the
               Prelacy
               and
               bring
               in
               againe
               their
               Discipline
               ;
               yet
               thus
               much
               may
               be
               gathered
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               such
               an
               accuser
               that
               the
               worship
               and
               government
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               and
               Church
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               is
               accordingly
               set
               forward
               as
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               honoured
               ;
               Prelacy
               ,
               Popery
               ,
               Prophanesse
               must
               down
               and
               shall
               down
               in
               time
               ,
               if
               the
               Sabbath
               be
               exactly
               kept
               .
            
             
               But
               why
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               should
               keep
               his
               servants
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               to
               cleare
               up
               and
               vindicate
               this
               point
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               welcome
               it
               with
               more
               Love
               then
               some
               precious
               ones
               in
               forraigne
               Churches
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               imagine
               any
               other
               cause
               then
               Gods
               own
               Free
               Grace
               and
               tender
               Love
               ,
               whose
               wind
               blowes
               where
               and
               when
               it
               will
               ;
               
                 Deus
                 nobis
                 haec
                 otia
                 fecit
              
               ,
               and
               the
               times
               are
               coming
               wherein
               Gods
               work
               will
               better
               declare
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               and
               some
               other
               discoveries
               by
               the
               British
               Nation
               ,
               which
               modesty
               and
               humility
               would
               forbid
               all
               sober
               minds
               to
               make
               mention
               of
               now
               .
            
             
               That
               a
               seventh
               dayes
               rest
               hath
               (
               therefore
               )
               beene
               of
               universall
               observation
               is
               without
               controversie
               ;
               the
               Morality
               of
               it
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               is
               now
               the
               controversie
               ;
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               when
               the
               Question
               was
               propounded
               
                 Servasti
                 Dominicum
              
               ?
               hast
               thou
               kept
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ?
               their
               answer
               was
               generally
               this
               ,
               
                 Christianus
                 sum
                 ,
                 intermittere
                 non
                 possum
              
               ;
               i.
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               ,
               I
               cannot
               neglect
               it
               :
               the
               observation
               of
               this
               day
               was
               the
               badge
               of
               their
               Christianity
               .
               This
               was
               their
               practise
               ;
               but
               what
               their
               judgment
               was
               about
               the
               Morality
               of
               it
               is
               not
               safe
               to
               enquire
               
               from
               the
               tractates
               of
               some
               of
               our
               late
               Writers
               in
               this
               controversie
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               they
               that
               thrust
               the
               Sabbath
               out
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               banish
               it
               out
               of
               the
               world
               untill
               Moses
               time
               ,
               and
               then
               make
               it
               a
               meere
               ceremony
               all
               his
               time
               till
               Christs
               Ascension
               ,
               if
               since
               that
               time
               they
               bring
               it
               a
               peg
               lower
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               to
               be
               a
               humane
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               rather
               then
               any
               Divine
               Institution
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               ;
               and
               herein
               ,
               those
               that
               oppose
               the
               Morality
               of
               it
               by
               dint
               of
               argument
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               candor
               and
               conscience
               propose
               their
               grounds
               on
               which
               they
               remaine
               unsatisfied
               ,
               I
               do
               from
               my
               heart
               both
               highly
               and
               heartily
               honour
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               labours
               of
               Master
               Primrose
               and
               Master
               Ironside
               ,
               many
               of
               whose
               Arguments
               and
               Answers
               to
               what
               is
               usually
               said
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Morality
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               who
               ever
               ponders
               them
               ,
               shall
               finde
               them
               heavie
               ;
               the
               foundations
               and
               sinewes
               of
               whose
               discourses
               I
               have
               therefore
               had
               a
               speciall
               eye
               to
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Theses
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               free
               submission
               of
               what
               is
               here
               returned
               in
               answer
               thereto
               ,
               to
               the
               censure
               of
               better
               minds
               and
               riper
               thoughts
               ,
               being
               verily
               perswaded
               that
               whoever
               finds
               no
               Knots
               or
               Difficulties
               to
               humble
               his
               spirit
               herein
               ,
               either
               knows
               not
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               not
               the
               Controversie
               :
               but
               as
               for
               those
               whose
               chiefe
               arguments
               are
               reproaches
               and
               revilings
               of
               embittered
               and
               corrupt
               hearts
               ,
               rather
               then
               solid
               reasons
               of
               modest
               minds
               ;
               I
               wholly
               decline
               the
               pursuit
               of
               such
               creatures
               whose
               weapons
               is
               their
               swell
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               strength
               ,
               and
               do
               leave
               them
               to
               his
               tribunall
               who
               judgeth
               righteously
               ,
               for
               blearing
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               endeavouring
               to
               exasperate
               Princes
               ,
               and
               make
               wise
               men
               beleeve
               that
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               but
               a
               late
               Novelty
               ,
               a
               Doctrine
               tending
               to
               a
               high
               degree
               of
               Schisme
               ,
               a
               phanatick
               Iudaizing
               ,
               like
               his
               at
               
                 Tewksbury
                 Sabbata
                 sancta
                 
                 colo
              
               .
               i.
               e.
               a
               peece
               of
               Disciplinary
               Policy
               to
               advance
               Presbytery
               ,
               a
               superstitious
               seething
               over
               of
               the
               hot
               or
               whining
               simplicity
               of
               an
               over-rigid
               ,
               crabbed
               ,
               precise
               ,
               crack-brain'd
               Puritanicall
               party
               :
               the
               righteous
               God
               hath
               his
               little
               dayes
               of
               judgment
               in
               this
               life
               to
               clear
               up
               and
               vindicate
               the
               righteous
               cause
               of
               his
               innocent
               servants
               against
               all
               gainsayers
               ,
               and
               who
               sees
               not
               (
               but
               those
               that
               will
               be
               blinde
               )
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               begun
               to
               do
               something
               this
               way
               by
               these
               late
               broyles
               ?
               the
               controversie
               God
               hath
               with
               a
               Land
               ,
               is
               many
               times
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               controversies
               of
               his
               faithfull
               Witnesses
               ,
               the
               sword
               maintaines
               argument
               ,
               and
               makes
               way
               for
               that
               which
               the
               Word
               could
               not
               ;
               those
               plants
               which
               (
               not
               many
               yeers
               since
               )
               most
               men
               would
               not
               beleeve
               not
               to
               be
               of
               Gods
               planting
               )
               hath
               the
               Lord
               puld
               up
               :
               the
               three
               innocent
               Fire-brands
               so
               fast
               tyed
               to
               some
               Foxes
               tayles
               ,
               are
               now
               prety
               well
               quencht
               ,
               and
               the
               tayles
               almost
               cut
               off
               ;
               this
               cause
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               also
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               is
               now
               handling
               ;
               God
               hath
               cast
               down
               the
               Crownes
               of
               Princes
               ,
               stained
               the
               Robes
               of
               Nobles
               with
               dirt
               and
               blood
               ;
               broken
               the
               Croziers
               ,
               and
               torne
               the
               Miters
               in
               peeces
               for
               the
               controversie
               of
               his
               Sabbath
               ,
               
                 Jer.
                 17.27
              
               .
               he
               hath
               already
               made
               way
               for
               his
               Discipline
               also
               (
               which
               they
               feared
               the
               precise
               Sabbath
               would
               introduce
               again
               )
               by
               such
               a
               way
               as
               hath
               
                 made
                 all
                 hearts
                 to
                 ake
              
               ,
               just
               according
               to
               the
               words
               never
               to
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               of
               Mr.
               Udal
               in
               his
               Preface
               to
               the
               
                 Demonstration
                 of
                 Discipline
              
               .
               The
               Councel
               of
               Matiscon
               imputed
               the
               irruption
               of
               the
               Goths
               into
               the
               Empire
               ,
               to
               the
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               Germany
               may
               now
               see
               ,
               (
               or
               else
               one
               day
               they
               shall
               see
               )
               that
               one
               great
               cause
               of
               their
               troubles
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               wanted
               its
               Rest
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               quietnesse
               .
               England
               was
               at
               rest
               ,
               till
               they
               troubled
               Gods
               Sabbath
               .
               The
               Lord
               Iesus
               
               must
               reign
               ;
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               the
               Laws
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Solemn
               days
               of
               his
               worship
               must
               be
               established
               ;
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               suffering
               and
               afflicted
               servants
               (
               not
               of
               our
               late
               religious
               scorners
               at
               Ordinances
               ,
               Lawes
               and
               Sabbaths
               )
               who
               are
               now
               at
               rest
               from
               their
               labours
               ,
               but
               in
               former
               times
               wept
               ,
               and
               prayed
               and
               petitioned
               ,
               and
               preacht
               and
               writ
               ,
               and
               suffered
               ,
               and
               dyed
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               crying
               under
               the
               Altar
               ,
               must
               and
               shall
               certainly
               be
               cleared
               before
               men
               and
               Angels
               :
               Heaven
               and
               earth
               shall
               passe
               away
               ,
               before
               one
               tittle
               of
               the
               Law
               (
               much
               lesse
               a
               whole
               Sabbath
               )
               shall
               perish
               .
            
             
               But
               while
               I
               am
               thus
               musing
               ,
               me
               thinks
               no
               measure
               of
               tears
               are
               sufficient
               to
               lament
               the
               present
               state
               of
               times
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               was
               come
               forth
               to
               vindicate
               the
               cause
               and
               controversie
               of
               Sion
               ,
               there
               should
               rise
               up
               other
               Instruments
               of
               spiritual
               wickednesses
               in
               high
               places
               ,
               to
               blot
               out
               the
               name
               and
               sweet
               remembrance
               of
               this
               Day
               from
               off
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               are
               now
               not
               so
               much
               malignant
               time-servers
               ,
               and
               aspiring
               brambles
               whom
               preferment
               principally
               byassed
               to
               knock
               at
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               but
               those
               who
               have
               eaten
               bread
               with
               Christ
               ,
               (
               a
               generation
               of
               professing
               people
               )
               do
               lift
               up
               their
               heel
               against
               his
               Sabbath
               :
               so
               that
               what
               could
               not
               formerly
               be
               done
               against
               it
               by
               Angels
               of
               darknes
               the
               old
               Serpent
               takes
               another
               course
               to
               effect
               it
               by
               seeming
               Angels
               of
               light
               ;
               who
               by
               a
               new
               device
               are
               raised
               up
               to
               build
               the
               sepulchres
               of
               those
               who
               persecuted
               the
               Prophets
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               &
               to
               justifie
               all
               the
               books
               of
               sports
               ,
               &
               the
               reading
               of
               them
               yea
               all
               the
               former
               &
               present
               profanations
               ,
               yea
               scoffs
               &
               scorns
               against
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
               For
               as
               in
               former
               times
               they
               have
               Ceremonialized
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               yet
               by
               humane
               constitutiō
               have
               retained
               it
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               so
               these
               of
               later
               times
               have
               spritualized
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               ye
               out
               of
               
               of
               all
               the
               Churches
               in
               the
               world
               .
               For
               by
               making
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 a
                 spirituall
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Heb.
                   4.
                
                 they
                 hereby
                 abolish
                 a
                 seventh
                 dayes
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 every
                 day
                 equally
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 man.
                 
              
               This
               I
               hope
               will
               be
               the
               last
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               most
               specious
               and
               fairest
               colour
               and
               banner
               that
               ever
               was
               erected
               to
               fight
               under
               against
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ;
               and
               is
               most
               fit
               to
               deceive
               not
               only
               some
               sudden
               men
               of
               loose
               and
               wanton
               wits
               ,
               but
               especially
               men
               of
               spirituall
               ,
               but
               too
               shallow
               minds
               .
               In
               times
               of
               Light
               (
               as
               these
               are
               reputed
               to
               be
               )
               Satan
               comes
               not
               abroad
               usually
               to
               deceive
               with
               fleshly
               and
               grosse
               forgeries
               ,
               and
               his
               cloven
               foot
               ,
               (
               for
               every
               one
               almost
               would
               then
               discerne
               his
               haltings
               )
               but
               with
               more
               mystical
               ,
               yet
               strong
               delusions
               ,
               and
               invisible
               chaines
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               whereby
               he
               bindes
               his
               captives
               the
               faster
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               great
               day
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               watchword
               given
               in
               the
               bright
               and
               shining
               times
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               was
               ,
               to
               
                 Try
                 the
                 Spirits
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               
                 Believe
                 not
                 every
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               And
               take
               heed
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               indeed
               were
               only
               fleshly
               and
               corrupt
               men
               ,
               yet
               called
               Spirits
               ,
               because
               they
               pretended
               to
               have
               much
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               their
               doctrines
               seemed
               only
               to
               advance
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               the
               fittest
               and
               fairest
               cobwebs
               to
               deceive
               and
               intangle
               the
               world
               in
               those
               discerning
               times
               ,
               that
               possible
               could
               be
               spun
               out
               of
               the
               poysonfull
               bowels
               of
               corrupt
               and
               ambitious
               wit.
               
            
             
               The
               times
               are
               now
               come
               ,
               wherein
               by
               the
               refined
               mysticall
               divinity
               of
               the
               old
               Monks
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               also
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               New-Testament
               are
               allegorized
               and
               spirituallized
               out
               of
               the
               world
               :
               And
               therefore
               't
               is
               no
               marvel
               when
               they
               abolish
               the
               outward
               Sabbath
               because
               of
               a
               spirituall
               Sabbath
               in
               Christ
               ,
               if
               (
               through
               Gods
               righteous
               
               judgment
               blinding
               their
               hearts
               )
               they
               be
               also
               left
               to
               reject
               the
               outward
               Word
               ,
               because
               of
               an
               inward
               wo●d
               to
               teach
               them
               ;
               and
               outward
               Baptisme
               and
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               because
               of
               an
               inward
               Baptisme
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               spirituall
               Bread
               from
               Heaven
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               Iesus
               ;
               and
               all
               outward
               Ordinances
               ,
               Ministries
               ,
               Churches
               ,
               because
               of
               an
               inward
               Kingdome
               and
               Temple
               :
               and
               the
               Argument
               will
               hold
               strongly
               ,
               that
               if
               because
               they
               have
               an
               inward
               Sabbath
               of
               Rest
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               Christ
               (
               which
               I
               deny
               not
               )
               that
               they
               may
               therefore
               cast
               away
               all
               externall
               Sabbaths
               ,
               they
               may
               then
               very
               well
               reject
               all
               outward
               Baptisme
               ,
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               all
               Churches
               ,
               all
               Ordinances
               ,
               because
               herein
               there
               is
               also
               the
               inward
               Baptisme
               ,
               spirituall
               feeding
               upon
               Christ
               and
               inward
               Kingdome
               and
               Temple
               of
               God.
               But
               thus
               they
               wickedly
               separate
               and
               sever
               what
               God
               hath
               joyned
               and
               may
               well
               stand
               together
               ,
               through
               the
               madnesse
               of
               which
               hellish
               practise
               I
               have
               long
               observed
               almost
               all
               the
               late
               and
               most
               pernicious
               errours
               of
               these
               times
               arise
               ;
               and
               those
               men
               who
               have
               formerly
               wept
               for
               Gods
               precious
               Sabbaths
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               have
               prayed
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               pleaded
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               offered
               their
               lives
               in
               sacrifice
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               fought
               for
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               that
               have
               felt
               perhaps
               the
               comfort
               ,
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               blessing
               of
               Gods
               Sabbaths
               ,
               yea
               the
               redeeming
               and
               saving-power
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               to
               their
               owne
               soules
               ;
               yet
               through
               pretences
               of
               more
               spirituall
               enjoyments
               above
               ,
               and
               beyond
               ,
               and
               without
               all
               these
               ,
               they
               can
               part
               with
               these
               their
               old
               friends
               without
               weeping
               ,
               and
               reject
               them
               as
               polluted
               rags
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               formes
               ,
               and
               dark
               vailes
               and
               curtaines
               which
               must
               be
               drawne
               aside
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               not
               hinder
               the
               true
               Light
               from
               shining
               in
               them
               .
            
             
             
               This
               therfore
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               love
               of
               man●
               at
               this
               day
               is
               grown
               cold
               toward
               the
               external
               Sabbath
               ;
               because
               the
               internall
               and
               spirituall
               Sabbath
               is
               now
               all
               in
               all
               :
               And
               therefore
               many
               men
               walk
               either
               with
               bold
               consciences
               ,
               and
               will
               observe
               no
               Sabbath
               ;
               or
               else
               with
               loose
               consciences
               ,
               thinking
               it
               lawfull
               to
               observe
               it
               (
               if
               men
               will
               injoyn
               it
               )
               but
               no●
               thinking
               that
               they
               are
               tyed
               and
               bound
               therunto
               from
               any
               precept
               of
               God.
               That
               place
               of
               
                 Hebrews
                 4.
              
               which
               they
               so
               much
               stick
               to
               ▪
               wants
               not
               light
               to
               demonstrate
               that
               the
               Sabbatisme
               there
               may
               well
               agree
               not
               onely
               with
               the
               internall
               ,
               but
               the
               outward
               Christian
               Sabbath
               :
               but
               some
               of
               the
               ensuing
               Theses
               will
               serve
               to
               cleare
               up
               these
               things
               .
               This
               onely
               I
               feare
               ;
               that
               because
               of
               these
               indignites
               done
               thus
               to
               Gods
               Sabbaths
               even
               by
               the
               under-workings
               of
               some
               of
               Gods
               owne
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               time
               hastens
               ,
               wherein
               if
               no
               man
               should
               speake
               ,
               yet
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               sore
               displeasure
               of
               a
               provoked
               God
               by
               plagues
               and
               confusion
               upon
               the
               glory
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               will
               plead
               for
               his
               own
               Name
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               in
               speciall
               which
               is
               engraven
               upon
               the
               forehead
               of
               his
               holy
               Sabbaths
               .
               Jerusalem
               remembred
               with
               regret
               of
               heart
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               her
               affliction
               and
               misery
               ,
               all
               her
               pleasant
               things
               ,
               and
               especially
               this
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               
                 Lam.
                 1.7
              
               .
               If
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               rest
               and
               quietnesse
               cannot
               make
               us
               to
               relish
               the
               good
               things
               of
               his
               Temple
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               our
               Sabbaths
               ;
               then
               doubt
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               affliction
               shall
               make
               a
               remnant
               to
               remember
               that
               they
               were
               pleasant
               things
               :
               of
               all
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               to
               Israel
               ,
               this
               is
               reckoned
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               Lawes
               to
               Israel
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 147.19
                 ,
                 20.
              
               
               And
               of
               all
               Lawes
               ,
               this
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               (
               For
               so
               the
               remnant
               of
               the
               Captivity
               acknowledged
               it
               ,
               
                 Nehem.
                 9.14
              
               .
               who
               perhaps
               had
               far
               lower
               thoughts
               of
               it
               before
               
               their
               bondage
               .
               And
               if
               the
               very
               making
               of
               it
               known
               be
               such
               a
               sweet
               mercy
               ,
               what
               then
               is
               the
               rest
               and
               peace
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               blessing
               and
               comfort
               of
               it
               ?
               for
               which
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               many
               thousands
               are
               admiring
               God
               in
               heaven
               at
               this
               day
               .
               And
               shall
               a
               shady
               imagination
               of
               an
               Every-day-sabbath
               ,
               make
               us
               sell
               away
               for
               nothing
               such
               a
               heavenly
               and
               precious
               season
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               common
               ?
               The
               Lord
               Iesus
               wisht
               his
               Disciples
               to
               pray
               that
               their
               flight
               from
               Jerusalem
               might
               not
               be
               in
               winter
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               Sabbath-day
               ,
               
                 Matth.
                 24.20
              
               .
               accounting
               it
               a
               great
               misery
               ,
               that
               his
               people
               should
               lose
               the
               publike
               benefit
               (
               through
               the
               disturbance
               of
               any
               )
               of
               one
               Sabbath-day
               ;
               (
               for
               be
               it
               Iewish
               or
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ,
               I
               now
               dispute
               not
               ;
               sure
               I
               am
               it
               was
               a
               Sabbath-day
               ,
               which
               it
               seemes
               was
               to
               continue
               after
               Christs
               Ascension
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               wholly
               ceremonial
               )
               And
               shall
               we
               account
               it
               no
               affliction
               or
               misery
               to
               fight
               or
               flie
               ,
               to
               ride
               or
               go
               ,
               to
               work
               or
               play
               ,
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               in
               publike
               ,
               or
               stay
               at
               home
               upon
               the
               Sabbath-day
               ?
               Is
               it
               no
               mercy
               in
               these
               dayes
               to
               injoy
               many
               Sabbaths
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               sore
               a
               misery
               in
               Christs
               account
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               to
               lose
               but
               one
               ?
               if
               mans
               heart
               be
               lost
               in
               the
               necessary
               cumbers
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               (
               upon
               the
               Sabbath
               )
               the
               Lord
               is
               wont
               to
               recall
               it
               again
               to
               him
               ;
               if
               any
               feare
               that
               the
               time
               of
               Grace
               is
               past
               ,
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               Sabbaths
               ,
               (
               the
               speciall
               seasons
               of
               grace
               )
               confutes
               him
               ;
               if
               a
               mans
               soul
               be
               wearied
               with
               daily
               griefs
               and
               outward
               troubles
               ,
               the
               bosome
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               (
               which
               is
               in
               speciall
               wise
               opened
               every
               Lords
               day
               )
               may
               refresh
               him
               ;
               and
               shall
               we
               have
               and
               professe
               so
               little
               love
               to
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               (
               more
               precious
               then
               gold
               to
               humbled
               hearts
               )
               as
               to
               cast
               away
               such
               a
               rich
               portion
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               common
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               making
               every
               
               day
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               is
               either
               impossible
               to
               do
               ▪
               or
               sinfull
               :
               the
               loudest
               voice
               (
               one
               of
               them
               of
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               now
               sounds
               in
               the
               world
               continually
               in
               the
               yeers
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Come
                 into
                 my
                 bosome
                 ye
                 weary
                 sinners
                 and
                 enjoy
                 your
                 rest
              
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               voice
               to
               that
               is
               this
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               call
               us
               off
               from
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               say
               to
               us
               ,
               
                 Come
                 to
                 me
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 bosome
                 of
                 sweetest
                 mercy
                 all
                 this
                 day
                 :
              
               Which
               call
               would
               not
               be
               a
               mercy
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               every
               day
               ;
               for
               then
               our
               owne
               occasions
               must
               be
               neglected
               ,
               which
               the
               wise
               and
               fatherly
               providence
               of
               God
               forbids
               ;
               and
               spirituall
               work
               onely
               minded
               and
               intended
               ,
               which
               God
               did
               never
               command
               :
               Nor
               should
               any
               marvel
               that
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Law
               should
               containe
               such
               a
               voyce
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               therefore
               should
               not
               think
               that
               this
               controversie
               about
               the
               Law
               (
               or
               for
               this
               one
               law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               unfit
               and
               unsutable
               to
               these
               Evangelicall
               and
               Gospel
               times
               :
               for
               although
               the
               Law
               is
               dreadfull
               and
               full
               of
               terrour
               as
               considered
               without
               Christ
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               man
               fallen
               a
               voyce
               of
               words
               and
               a
               voice
               of
               terrour
               and
               feare
               ,
               which
               genders
               unto
               bondage
               ;
               yet
               as
               it
               is
               revealed
               with
               reference
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               a
               people
               in
               Christ
               ,
               so
               every
               Commandment
               doth
               
                 spirare
                 amorem
              
               (
               as
               he
               speaks
               )
               and
               breaths
               out
               Christs
               love
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Saints
               cannot
               but
               blesse
               the
               Lord
               with
               everlasting
               wonderment
               that
               ever
               he
               made
               them
               to
               know
               these
               heart-secrets
               of
               his
               good
               will
               and
               love
               ,
               especially
               then
               when
               he
               writes
               them
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               thereby
               gives
               unto
               them
               the
               comfort
               thereof
               .
               And
               verily
               if
               it
               be
               such
               a
               sweet
               voice
               of
               love
               to
               call
               us
               in
               to
               this
               Rest
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               certainly
               if
               ever
               the
               Enlish
               Nation
               be
               deprived
               of
               these
               seasons
               (
               which
               God
               in
               mercy
               forbid
               )
               it
               will
               be
               a
               black
               appearance
               
               of
               God
               against
               them
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               distresse
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               seeme
               to
               shut
               them
               out
               of
               his
               Rest
               in
               his
               bosome
               by
               depriving
               them
               of
               the
               Rest
               of
               this
               day
               .
               
                 What
                 will
                 ye
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 solemne
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 feast
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 For
                 lo
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 because
                 of
                 destruction
              
               ;
               Egypt
               
                 shall
                 gather
                 them
              
               ,
               Memphis
               
                 shall
                 bury
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 ●ilver
                 shall
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 nettles
                 shall
                 possesse
                 them
                 ;
                 thorns
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 Tabernacles
                 ;
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 visitation
                 are
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 recompence
                 are
                 come
                 ,
                 Israel
                 shall
                 know
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Prophet
                 is
                 a
                 foole
                 ,
                 the
                 spiritual
                 man
                 is
                 mad
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thine
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 hatred
                 .
              
               Hos.
               
                 9.5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
              
               
               But
               let
               men
               yet
               make
               much
               of
               Gods
               Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               begin
               here
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               too
               tedius
               to
               draw
               neere
               to
               God
               every
               day
               ,
               let
               them
               but
               make
               conscience
               of
               trying
               and
               tasting
               how
               good
               the
               Lord
               is
               but
               this
               one
               day
               in
               a
               week
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               yet
               reserve
               mercy
               for
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 Jer.
                 17
                 ,
                 24
                 ,
                 25.26
                 .
              
               for
               keep
               this
               ,
               keep
               all
               ;
               lose
               this
               ,
               lose
               all
               :
               which
               lest
               I
               should
               seeme
               to
               pleade
               for
               out
               of
               a
               frothy
               and
               groundlesse
               affection
               to
               the
               Day
               ,
               and
               lest
               any
               in
               these
               times
               should
               be
               worse
               then
               the
               Crane
               and
               the
               Swallow
               who
               know
               their
               times
               of
               returne
               ,
               I
               have
               therefore
               endeavoured
               to
               cleare
               up
               those
               foure
               great
               difficulties
               about
               this
               Day
               in
               the
               Theses
               here
               following
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Morality
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Change.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Beginning
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   Sanctification
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Being
               fully
               perswaded
               that
               
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 break
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 men
                 so
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God.
              
               I
               do
               therefore
               desire
               the
               Reader
               to
               take
               
               along
               with
               him
               these
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Suspending
               his
               judgment
               concerning
               the
               truth
               and
               validity
               of
               any
               part
               or
               of
               any
               particular
               Thesis
               ,
               untill
               he
               hath
               read
               over
               the
               whole
               ;
               for
               they
               have
               a
               dependance
               one
               upon
               another
               for
               mutuall
               clearing
               of
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               lest
               I
               should
               
                 bis
                 coctum
                 apponere
              
               ,
               and
               say
               the
               same
               thing
               twice
               ,
               I
               have
               therefore
               purposely
               left
               out
               that
               in
               one
               part
               ,
               and
               one
               Thesis
               which
               is
               to
               be
               cleared
               in
               another
               ,
               either
               for
               proofe
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               resolution
               of
               objections
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               although
               this
               dependance
               may
               not
               so
               easily
               appeare
               (
               because
               I
               have
               not
               so
               expressely
               set
               downe
               the
               method
               )
               yet
               the
               wise-hearted
               I
               hope
               will
               easily
               finde
               it
               out
               ,
               or
               else
               pick
               out
               and
               accept
               what
               they
               see
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               confused
               heap
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               enough
               to
               my
               ends
               if
               I
               might
               lay
               in
               any
               broken
               pieces
               of
               timber
               to
               forward
               this
               building
               ,
               which
               those
               that
               are
               able
               to
               wade
               deeper
               into
               this
               controversie
               ,
               may
               please
               to
               make
               use
               of
               (
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               of
               them
               )
               in
               their
               owne
               better
               and
               more
               orderly
               frame
               ;
               for
               it
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               still
               is
               my
               earnest
               desire
               to
               heaven
               that
               God
               would
               raise
               up
               some
               or
               other
               of
               his
               precious
               servants
               to
               cleare
               up
               these
               controversies
               more
               fully
               then
               yet
               they
               have
               beene
               ,
               that
               the
               zeale
               for
               Gods
               Sabbaths
               may
               not
               be
               fire
               without
               light
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               hath
               hitherto
               been
               too
               little
               through
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               encouraging
               the
               books
               one
               way
               ,
               and
               suppressing
               those
               of
               most
               weight
               and
               worth
               ,
               for
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               consider
               that
               I
               do
               most
               willingly
               give
               way
               to
               the
               publishing
               of
               these
               things
               ;
               which
               I
               could
               in
               many
               respects
               have
               much
               more
               readily
               committed
               to
               the
               fire
               then
               to
               the
               light
               ;
               when
               I
               consider
               the
               great
               abilities
               of
               others
               ;
               the
               need
               such
               as
               I
               am
               have
               to
               
               sit
               down
               and
               learn
               ;
               the
               hazards
               and
               knocks
               men
               get
               only
               by
               coming
               but
               into
               the
               field
               in
               Polemical
               matters
               ,
               and
               the
               unusefulnesse
               of
               any
               thing
               herein
               for
               those
               in
               remote
               places
               where
               knowledge
               abounds
               ,
               and
               where
               to
               cast
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               is
               to
               cast
               water
               into
               the
               Sea
               ;
               I
               confesse
               I
               am
               ashamed
               therefore
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               this
               garment
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               I
               have
               thus
               farre
               yeelded
               ,
               hath
               beene
               rather
               to
               please
               others
               then
               my selfe
               ,
               who
               have
               many
               wayes
               compelled
               me
               hereunto
               ;
               the
               things
               for
               substance
               contained
               herein
               were
               first
               preached
               in
               my
               ordinary
               course
               upon
               the
               Sabbath
               dayes
               in
               opening
               the
               Commandments
               ;
               the
               desires
               of
               some
               Students
               in
               the
               Colledge
               ,
               and
               the
               need
               I
               saw
               of
               resolving
               some
               doubts
               arising
               about
               these
               things
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               some
               ordinary
               hearers
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               occasioned
               a
               more
               large
               discussing
               of
               the
               controversie
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               was
               the
               more
               inclined
               ,
               because
               one
               among
               us
               (
               who
               wanted
               not
               abilities
               )
               was
               taken
               away
               from
               us
               ,
               who
               had
               promised
               the
               clearing
               up
               of
               all
               these
               matters
               ;
               when
               therefore
               these
               things
               were
               more
               plainly
               and
               fully
               opened
               and
               applyed
               to
               the
               consciences
               of
               some
               more
               popular
               capacities
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               I
               was
               then
               put
               upon
               it
               to
               reduce
               the
               Doctrinall
               part
               of
               these
               Sermons
               upon
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               ,
               into
               certaine
               Theses
               for
               the
               use
               of
               some
               Students
               desirous
               thereof
               ;
               when
               being
               scattered
               and
               coming
               to
               the
               view
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Elders
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               I
               was
               by
               some
               of
               them
               desired
               to
               take
               off
               some
               obscurity
               arising
               from
               the
               brevity
               and
               littlenesse
               of
               them
               by
               greater
               enlargements
               and
               a
               few
               more
               explications
               of
               them
               which
               promising
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               then
               coming
               to
               the
               bearing
               of
               many
               ;
               I
               was
               then
               desired
               by
               all
               the
               Elders
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               then
               met
               together
               to
               commit
               them
               to
               
               publike
               view
               ;
               which
               hitherto
               my
               heart
               hath
               opposed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               should
               still
               have
               smothered
               them
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               have
               so
               farre
               compelled
               me
               ,
               as
               that
               I
               feared
               I
               should
               resist
               and
               fight
               against
               God
               ,
               in
               not
               listning
               to
               them
               ;
               in
               which
               many
               things
               are
               left
               out
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               might
               be
               more
               usefull
               to
               a
               plaine
               people
               ,
               which
               then
               in
               the
               application
               of
               matters
               of
               Doctrine
               were
               publikely
               delivered
               ;
               and
               some
               few
               things
               are
               added
               ,
               especiall
               in
               that
               particular
               wherein
               the
               directive
               power
               of
               the
               
                 Moral
                 Law
              
               is
               cleared
               against
               the
               loose
               wits
               of
               these
               times
               .
               We
               are
               strangers
               here
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               to
               the
               books
               and
               writings
               which
               are
               now
               in
               Europe
               ,
               but
               it
               s
               much
               feared
               that
               the
               increase
               and
               growth
               of
               the
               many
               Tares
               and
               Errours
               in
               England
               ,
               hath
               been
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               sleepinesse
               of
               some
               of
               the
               honest
               husbandmen
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               who
               are
               best
               able
               to
               pluck
               them
               up
               ,
               have
               not
               seasonably
               stood
               in
               the
               gap
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               out
               by
               a
               zealous
               convicting
               and
               publike
               bearing
               witnesse
               against
               them
               by
               word
               and
               writing
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               such
               as
               have
               with
               too
               much
               tendernesse
               and
               complyance
               tolerated
               Errours
               ,
               Errour
               will
               one
               day
               grow
               up
               to
               that
               head
               that
               it
               will
               not
               tolerate
               or
               suffer
               them
               to
               speak
               truth
               ;
               We
               have
               ●
               Proverb
               here
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Devil
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 risen
                 but
                 Christ
                 is
                 up
                 before
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               of
               his
               precious
               servants
               have
               slept
               and
               lien
               longer
               a
               be●
               then
               their
               Master
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               spoke●
               or
               printed
               soone
               enough
               for
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               other
               matters
               ,
               yet
               oh
               that
               in
               this
               matter
               of
               the
               Sabbat●
               God
               would
               betimes
               awaken
               ;
               and
               that
               these
               weak●nesses
               might
               stirre
               up
               their
               strength
               :
               for
               I
               muc●
               feare
               and
               foresee
               that
               if
               it
               be
               not
               done
               ,
               there
               is
               a●
               houre
               and
               a
               nick
               of
               temptation
               in
               such
               a
               juncture
               〈◊〉
               times
               approaching
               ,
               wherein
               the
               enemy
               will
               come
               〈◊〉
               
               like
               a
               flood
               ,
               and
               rise
               up
               from
               all
               quarters
               against
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               then
               farewell
               all
               the
               good
               dayes
               of
               the
               son
               of
               man
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               lost
               ,
               which
               then
               men
               shall
               desire
               to
               see
               and
               shall
               not
               see
               them
               .
               I
               have
               therefore
               been
               the
               more
               willing
               to
               let
               my
               owne
               shame
               and
               weaknesse
               appeare
               to
               the
               world
               (
               if
               so
               it
               be
               found
               )
               if
               this
               might
               be
               any
               meanes
               of
               doing
               the
               least
               good
               for
               keeping
               up
               the
               price
               of
               Gods
               Sabbaths
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               any
               ;
               I
               have
               therefore
               spent
               the
               more
               time
               about
               the
               
                 Morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               ,
               because
               the
               clearing
               up
               of
               this
               ,
               gives
               light
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               generall
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Theses
               concerning
               the
               Morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 GOD
                 is
                 the
                 superiour
                 disposer
                 of
                 mans
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Thes.
                 1
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Man
                 who
                 is
                 made
                 next
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 rest
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 larger
                 circle
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 circle
                 of
                 eve●y
                 week
                 .
              
               
                 Thes.
                 7
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 What
                 a
                 Moral
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 ,
                 11
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 How
                 a
                 Divine
                 Law
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Moral
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 What
                 a
                 Moral
                 law
                 is
                 strictly
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 A
                 Moral
                 Law
                 considered
                 in
                 a
                 strict
                 sense
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 meerly
                 because
                 commanded
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 a
                 Moral
                 Law
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
                 .
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 By
                 what
                 Rules
                 may
                 that
                 goodnesse
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 foure
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 ,
                 25
              
               
                 9
                 Divers
                 consectaries
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 a
                 Moral
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     Divine
                     determination
                     of
                     something
                     in
                     a
                     Law
                     doth
                     not
                     alway
                     take
                     away
                     the
                     morality
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     26
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     those
                     are
                     not
                     Moral
                     laws
                     only
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     known
                     to
                     all
                     men
                     by
                     the
                     light
                     of
                     corrupt
                     nature
                     .
                  
                   
                     29
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     whole
                     Decalogue
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     parts
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     Moral
                     Law
                     of
                     God
                     :
                     Thes.
                     30.
                     where
                     Objections
                     are
                     answered
                     to
                     .
                  
                   
                     38
                  
                
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Laws
                 which
                 were
                 among
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 Moral
                 ,
                 Ceremonial
                 ,
                 Judicial
                 .
              
               
                 38
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Question
                 whether
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 a
                 Moral
                 or
                 Ceremonial
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 agreement
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 Moral
                 .
              
               
                 44
              
               
                 
                 13.
                 
                 Something
                 general
                 is
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 lies
                 under
                 this
                 general
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 46
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 chief
                 means
                 of
                 resolving
                 this
                 controversie
                 in
                 opening
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 .
              
               
                 47
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 Moral
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 primarily
                 or
                 secundarily
                 moral
                 .
              
               
                 48
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 primarily
                 &
                 generally
                 moral
                 in
                 the
                 forth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 are
                 3.
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 day
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 7th
                 day
                 determined
                 .
              
               
               
                 17.
                 
                 Not
                 the
                 worship
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 solemne
                 time
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 .
              
               
                 53
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 How
                 holy
                 duties
                 are
                 for
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 56
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Instituted
                 worship
                 is
                 not
                 directly
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 is
                 occasionally
                 cleared
                 against
                 Wallaeus
                 .
              
               
                 59
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 moral
                 worship
                 it self
                 be
                 not
                 required
                 herein
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 ceremonial
                 worship
                 .
              
               
                 63
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Neither
                 the
                 publike
                 worship
                 only
                 ,
                 nor
                 Jewish
                 holy
                 dayes
                 required
                 in
                 this
                 fourth
                 Commandment
              
               
                 64
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Not
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 is
                 moral
                 by
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 .
              
               
                 65
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Gods
                 wisdome
                 did
                 rather
                 choose
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 together
                 for
                 special
                 worship
                 then
                 borrow
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 66
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 The
                 sin
                 of
                 Familists
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 allow
                 God
                 no
                 special
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 all
                 dayes
                 equal
                 .
              
               
                 68
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 How
                 any
                 day
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 places
                 are
                 alike
                 holy
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 dayes
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 alike
                 holy
                 .
              
               
                 69
                 ,
                 70
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Answer
                 to
                 such
                 Scriptures
                 as
                 seem
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 dayes
                 alike
                 holy
                 under
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 .
              
               
                 72
                 ,
                 73.
                 to
                 79
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 The
                 chief
                 reason
                 why
                 some
                 abolish
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 is
                 because
                 they
                 abandon
                 the
                 whole
                 Decalogue
                 it self
                 as
                 any
                 Rule
                 of
                 life
                 unto
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 79
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 An
                 inward
                 Sabbath
                 may
                 well
                 consist
                 with
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 80
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 controversie
                 whether
                 the
                 Law
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 a
                 beleever
                 ,
                 discussed
                 in
                 sundry
                 Theses
                 .
              
               
                 81
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 The
                 Spirit
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 86
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 Not
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Gods
                 Decree
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 command
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 91
              
               
                 
                 32.
                 
                 The
                 fundamental
                 Errour
                 of
                 Antinomians
                 .
              
               
                 93
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 The
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 kept
                 in
                 Christ
                 as
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 not
                 sanctification
                 .
              
               
                 94
              
               
                 34.
                 
                 How
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 Sanctification
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 Justification
                 .
              
               
                 95
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 Duties
                 of
                 Christian
                 thankfulnesse
                 to
                 God
                 were
                 not
                 performed
                 by
                 Christ
                 for
                 beleevers
                 under
                 that
                 notion
                 of
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 merit
                 .
              
               
                 97
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 Whether
                 a
                 beleever
                 is
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 98
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 The
                 sin
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 affirme
                 that
                 Christian
                 obedience
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 forth
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 100
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 To
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 are
                 subordinate
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 101
              
               
                 39.
                 
                 Whether
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 our
                 rule
                 as
                 given
                 by
                 Moses
                 on
                 mount
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 Christ
                 on
                 mount
                 Sion
                 .
              
               
                 102
              
               
                 40.
                 
                 How
                 Works
                 and
                 Law-duties
                 are
                 sometime
                 commended
                 and
                 sometime
                 condemned
              
               
                 105
                 ,
                 106
              
               
                 41.
                 
                 The
                 new
                 creature
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 107
              
               
                 42.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 under
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 a
                 Schoolmaster
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 New.
                 
              
               
                 108
              
               
                 43.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 Gospel
                 requires
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 conditional
                 promises
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 110
              
               
                 44.
                 
                 Various
                 motives
                 to
                 obedience
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 vary
                 the
                 Rule
                 .
              
               
                 111
              
               
                 45.
                 
                 Unbelief
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 only
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 112
              
               
                 46.
                 
                 Three
                 evils
                 arising
                 from
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 who
                 deny
                 the
                 Directive
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 moral
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 113
              
               
                 47.
                 
                 The
                 sin
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 deny
                 the
                 humbling
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 under
                 Gospel
                 ministrations
                 .
              
               
                 114
              
               
                 48.
                 
                 Their
                 Errour
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 Christian
                 pray
                 for
                 pardon
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 mourn
                 for
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 115
              
               
                 49.
                 
                 Whether
                 Sanctification
                 be
                 a
                 doubtful
                 evidence
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 just
                 evidence
                 ,
                 and
                 whe●●er
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 it
                 belong
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 sight
                 of
                 corruption
                 be
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 )
                 the
                 setled
                 evidence
                 of
                 salvation
                 as
                 some
                 plead
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 117
              
               
                 50.
                 
                 Whether
                 the
                 first
                 evidence
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 being
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 the
                 seeing
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 118
              
               
                 51.
                 
                 The
                 true
                 grounds
                 of
                 evidencing
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 cleared
                 .
              
               
                 119.
                 
              
               
                 
                 52.
                 
                 Not
                 only
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 only
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 determined
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 thing
                 generally
                 moral
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 .
              
               
                 120.122
              
               
                 53.
                 
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 particularly
                 moral
                 herein
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 123
              
               
                 54.
                 
                 The
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 strongly
                 and
                 easily
                 urged
                 from
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 observing
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 125
              
               
                 55.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 mans
                 liberty
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 dayes
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 126
              
               
                 56.
                 
                 A
                 determined
                 time
                 is
                 here
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 what
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 counsel
                 shall
                 determine
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 130
              
               
                 57.
                 
                 The
                 force
                 of
                 Gods
                 example
                 in
                 resting
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 working
                 six
                 dayes
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 it
                 extends
                 .
              
               
                 132
              
               
                 58.
                 
                 No
                 reason
                 that
                 God
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 seventh
                 yeer
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
              
               
                 134
              
               
                 59.
                 
                 How
                 a
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 morality
                 .
              
               
                 137
              
               
                 60.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 a
                 Homogeneal
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Moral
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 therefore
                 Moral
                 :
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 Moral
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 letter
                 .
              
               
                 138
              
               
                 61.
                 
                 Whether
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Moral
                 Law
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 139
              
               
                 62.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 hath
                 equal
                 glory
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 Morals
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 therefore
                 equal
                 morality
                 .
              
               
                 140
              
               
                 63.
                 
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 given
                 as
                 a
                 moral
                 law
                 to
                 man
                 in
                 innocency
                 .
              
               
                 151
              
               
                 64.
                 
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2
                 not
                 meerly
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Destination
                 or
                 Anticipation
                 .
              
               
                 162
              
               
                 65.
                 
                 Adam
                 in
                 innocency
                 might
                 need
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 174
              
               
                 66.
                 
                 No
                 types
                 of
                 Christ
                 given
                 to
                 man
                 in
                 innocency
                 .
              
               
                 177
              
               
                 67.
                 
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 no
                 type
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 original
                 institution
                 .
              
               
                 178
              
               
                 68.
                 
                 The
                 Heathens
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 had
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 189
              
               
                 69.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 diversly
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 194
              
               
                 70.
                 
                 No
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ceremonial
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 appointed
                 no
                 special
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 .
              
               
                 198
              
               
                 71.
                 
                 No
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ceremonial
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 ceremonials
                 .
              
               
                 199
              
               
                 
                 72.
                 
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 ceremonial
                 .
              
               
                 200
              
               
                 73.
                 
                 Though
                 the
                 Sahbath
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 ceremonial
                 .
              
               
                 201
              
               
                 74.
                 
                 A
                 fond
                 distinction
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 
                   in
                   sensu
                   mystico
                   &
                   literali
                
                 .
              
               
                 202
              
               
                 75.
                 
                 Although
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 rest
                 every
                 day
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 make
                 every
                 day
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 203
              
               
                 76.
                 
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 only
                 were
                 able
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 204
              
               
                 77.
                 
                 An
                 answer
                 to
                 
                   M.
                   Carpenters
                
                 and
                 Heylins
                 new
                 invented
                 argument
                 against
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 206
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 PART
                 .
                 I.
                 
                   The
                   Morality
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                
                 .
              
               
                 Wherin
                 the
                 chief
                 Arguments
                 used
                 by
                 Gomarus
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Ironside
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Broad
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 others
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 briefly
                 answered
                 ,
                 the
                 reasons
                 for
                 it
                 more
                 fully
                 cleared
                 :
              
               
                 Wherein
                 also
                 the
                 great
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   Moral
                   Law
                
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 be
                 a
                 Rule
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 a
                 Beleever
                 ,
                 is
                 occasionally
                 and
                 distinctly
                 handled
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               MORALITY
               OF
               THE
               SABBATH
               .
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 TIme
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 blessings
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 worthlesse
                 man
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 enjoyes
                 ,
                 a
                 jewell
                 of
                 inestimable
                 worth
                 ,
                 a
                 golden
                 stream
                 dissolving
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 continually
                 running
                 downe
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 eternity
                 into
                 another
                 ;
                 yet
                 seldome
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 untill
                 it
                 is
                 quite
                 passed
                 away
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 Man
                 (
                 saith
                 Solomon
                 )
                 knowes
                 not
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 Eccles
                 .
                 9.12
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 meet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 lesse
                 precious
                 and
                 momentous
                 ,
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 the
                 supreme
                 Lord
                 and
                 disposer
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 times
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 disposer
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 times
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 soveraigne
                 
                 Lord
                 of
                 our
                 persons
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 therefore
                 the
                 utmost
                 and
                 last
                 end
                 of
                 both
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 our
                 persons
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 times
                 bee
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 improved
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 sees
                 most
                 meer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 although
                 all
                 creatures
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 their
                 being
                 from
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 first
                 efficient
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 therefore
                 *
                 preserved
                 and
                 governed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 utmost
                 end
                 ;
                 yet
                 no
                 other
                 inferiour
                 visible
                 creature
                 is
                 set
                 so
                 near
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 although
                 all
                 inferiour
                 creatures
                 are
                 made
                 lastly
                 for
                 
                 
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 nextly
                 for
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 man
                 havin●
                 nothing
                 better
                 than
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 God
                 ,
                 therefore
                 made
                 ,
                 both
                 lastly
                 and
                 nextly
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 inferiour
                 Creature
                 ,
                 which
                 comes
                 out
                 and
                 issu●eth
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 reflux
                 and
                 returne
                 againe
                 bac●
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 hath
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 reflux
                 an●
                 returne
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 mans
                 immortall
                 being
                 is
                 eternally
                 pre●served
                 ,
                 like
                 water
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 againe
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 first
                 came
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 whatever
                 is
                 set
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 contiguous
                 to
                 e●ternall
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 eternall
                 ;
                 
                   Omne
                   contiguum
                   ae●erno
                   spirituali
                   est
                   a●ternum
                
                 (
                 say
                 some
                 )
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 eternall
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 nextly
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 con●tiguous
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 body
                 also
                 shall
                 bee
                 eternall
                 ,
                 be●cause
                 contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 eternall
                 soule
                 :
                 But
                 no
                 other
                 in●feriour
                 Creatures
                 are
                 thus
                 eternall
                 :
                 For
                 although
                 they
                 b●
                 made
                 nextly
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 firstly
                 for
                 th●
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 it selfe
                 mortall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 eternall
                 ,
                 an●
                 therefore
                 not
                 being
                 contiguous
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 spirituall●
                 eternall
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 themselves
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 i●
                 because
                 all
                 inferiour
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 out
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 motion
                 is
                 toward
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 a●●
                 nextly
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 they
                 go
                 out
                 strait
                 forward
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 strait
                 line
                 toward
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 end
                 an●
                 terme
                 of
                 which
                 strait
                 line
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ser●vice
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 cannot
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 d●
                 therefore
                 perish
                 and
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 without
                 reflecting
                 ,
                 or
                 re●turning
                 back
                 againe
                 immediately
                 unto
                 God.
                 But
                 ma●
                 being
                 made
                 immediately
                 and
                 nextly
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 hath
                 therfor●
                 his
                 motion
                 so
                 toward
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 returnes
                 immediatel●
                 unto
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 led
                 in
                 a
                 strait
                 line
                 ,
                 but
                 led
                 (
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 about
                 in
                 a
                 circular
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 returning
                 immediately
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 hereby
                 eternally
                 preserved
                 i●
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 immediately
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whom
                 h●
                 is
                 nextly
                 contiguous
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 although
                 in
                 this
                 returne
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 suppo●sing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 internall
                 ,
                 regular
                 and
                 spirituall
                 )
                 mans
                 blesse●
                 being
                 once
                 lost
                 is
                 hereby
                 recovered
                 and
                 preserved
                 in
                 God
                 yet
                 when
                 man
                 is
                 left
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 circle
                 ,
                 in
                 straying
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 innumerable
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 endlesse
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 who
                 set
                 him
                 next
                 unto
                 him selfe
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 recall
                 ,
                 returne
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 ●ead
                 him
                 back
                 again
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 heavenly
                 circle
                 )
                 into
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 Look
                 therefore
                 as
                 when
                 man
                 hath
                 run
                 his
                 race
                 ,
                 finished
                 
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 bigger
                 and
                 larger
                 circle
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 returnes
                 unto
                 his
                 eternall
                 rest
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 contrived
                 and
                 ordered
                 by
                 divine
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 ●n
                 a
                 speciall
                 manner
                 returne
                 unto
                 and
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 once
                 ●t
                 least
                 within
                 the
                 lesser
                 and
                 smaller
                 circle
                 of
                 every
                 week
                 ,
                 ●hat
                 so
                 his
                 perfect
                 blessednesse
                 to
                 come
                 might
                 be
                 foretasted
                 every
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 begun
                 here
                 :
                 that
                 looke
                 as
                 man
                 standing
                 in
                 innocency
                 ,
                 had
                 cause
                 thus
                 to
                 returne
                 ●rom
                 the
                 pleasant
                 labours
                 of
                 his
                 weekly
                 paradise
                 imployments
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 )
                 so
                 man
                 fallen
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 from
                 his
                 toilsome
                 and
                 wearisome
                 labours
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 rest
                 again
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 all
                 creatures
                 were
                 made
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 man
                 was
                 therefore
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 after
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 man
                 being
                 made
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 thence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 wherein
                 man
                 was
                 to
                 draw
                 most
                 neare
                 unto
                 God
                 )
                 was
                 appointed
                 after
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 *
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 observes
                 :
                 For
                 although
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 meerly
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 rest
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 dreamed
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 is
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 both
                 which
                 then
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 its
                 weekly
                 revolution
                 back
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 that
                 Rest
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 speciall
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 weekly
                 labour
                 and
                 work
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 therefore
                 our
                 blessed
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 God
                 at
                 
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 period
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 glorious
                 privilege
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 our
                 closing
                 with
                 our
                 utmost
                 end
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 which
                 cals
                 and
                 commands
                 man
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 rest
                 for
                 substance
                 every
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 Morall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 Law
                 :
                 unlesse
                 it
                 should
                 appeare
                 that
                 this
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 like
                 the
                 other
                 annuall
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 ordained
                 and
                 instituted
                 principally
                 for
                 some
                 ceremonious
                 ends
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 our
                 rest
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 little
                 difference
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 here
                 our
                 rest
                 is
                 but
                 begun
                 ,
                 there
                 it
                 is
                 perfected
                 ;
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 interrupted
                 by
                 our
                 weekly
                 labours
                 ,
                 there
                 it
                 is
                 continued
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 are
                 led
                 into
                 our
                 rest
                 
                 by
                 meanes
                 and
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 we
                 shall
                 bee
                 possessed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 our
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 helpe
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 our
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 become
                 unto
                 us
                 immediately
                 All
                 in
                 All.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 mans
                 worke
                 and
                 labour
                 ordained
                 and
                 
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 enjoy
                 a
                 continuall
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 Rest.
                 And
                 therefore
                 wee
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 mans
                 life
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 his
                 sunne
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 worke
                 done
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 nothing
                 else
                 remaines
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 eternall
                 Rest
                 :
                 All
                 our
                 time
                 should
                 be
                 solemne
                 and
                 sacred
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 common
                 worke
                 and
                 labour
                 h●re
                 ,
                 which
                 necessarily
                 occasions
                 common
                 time
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 should
                 any
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 this
                 lifes
                 labour
                 ,
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 continuall
                 Sabbath
                 would
                 then
                 be
                 undoubtedly
                 accounted
                 morall
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 hard
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 thinke
                 a
                 servants
                 awfull
                 attendance
                 on
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 at
                 certaine
                 speciall
                 times
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 morally
                 due
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 more
                 private
                 and
                 personall
                 occassions
                 allowed
                 him
                 to
                 attend
                 unto
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 continually
                 be
                 serving
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 word
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Scripture
                 phrase
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 not
                 proper
                 ,
                 fitly
                 and
                 fully
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 question
                 in
                 controversie
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 bee
                 a
                 morall
                 precept
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 friends
                 of
                 this
                 word
                 finde
                 it
                 slippery
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 hardly
                 tell
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 bone
                 of
                 much
                 Contention
                 ,
                 a
                 fit
                 mist
                 ,
                 and
                 swampe
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 desire
                 so
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 themselves
                 may
                 not
                 bee
                 known
                 ,
                 either
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 what
                 ground
                 they
                 stand
                 :
                 Yet
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 word
                 generally
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 used
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 therefore
                 be
                 amisse
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 market
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retaine
                 the
                 word
                 with
                 just
                 and
                 meet
                 explications
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 
                 They
                 who
                 describe
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 as
                 is
                 not
                 typically
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 durable
                 ,
                 doe
                 well
                 and
                 truely
                 expresse
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 positively
                 expresse
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Some
                 describe
                 and
                 draw
                 out
                 the
                 proportions
                 of
                 the
                 
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 that
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 .
                 
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   morally
                   and
                   universally
                   just
                   (
                   say
                   some
                   )
                   which
                   reason
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   mis-led
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inward
                   law
                   of
                   nature
                   dictateth
                   ,
                   by
                   common
                   principles
                   of
                   honesty
                   ,
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   dictate
                   unto
                   all
                   men
                   without
                   any
                   outward
                   usher
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   that
                   (
                   say
                   others
                   )
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   proved
                   not
                   only
                   just
                   but
                   necessary
                   ,
                   by
                   principles
                   drawne
                   from
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   reasonable
                   men
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   nature
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   have
                   still
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   which
                   either
                   they
                   doe
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   or
                   may
                   at
                   least
                   bee
                   convinced
                   of
                   without
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   by
                   principles
                   still
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 description
                 seems
                 too
                 narrow
                 :
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 Although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 naturall
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 morall
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 law
                 morall
                 be
                 resolved
                 into
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 bee
                 shrunke
                 up
                 and
                 drawne
                 into
                 so
                 narrow
                 a
                 compasse
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 the
                 principles
                 left
                 in
                 corrupt
                 man
                 onely
                 suggest
                 and
                 dictate
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 holy
                 rules
                 and
                 principles
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 impressions
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 mans
                 first
                 creation
                 and
                 perfection
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 by
                 mans
                 apostacy
                 are
                 obliterated
                 and
                 blotted
                 out
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 any
                 shall
                 thinke
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 blinde
                 Papists
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 mans
                 minde
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 in
                 losing
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 impressions
                 of
                 innocent
                 nature
                 ;
                 or
                 shall
                 maintaine
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 those
                 first
                 impressions
                 were
                 a
                 part
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 naturall
                 to
                 man
                 in
                 that
                 estate
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 will
                 then
                 follow
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 
                   morale
                   discipline
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 nothing
                 morall
                 by
                 discipline
                 informing
                 ,
                 or
                 positively
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 nature
                 dictating
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 crosse
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 judgements
                 ,
                 but
                 solid
                 Arguments
                 of
                 men
                 judicious
                 and
                 most
                 indifferent
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 that
                 onely
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 morall
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 easily
                 knowne
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 imperfect
                 light
                 of
                 mans
                 corrupt
                 minde
                 must
                 bee
                 the
                 principall
                 judge
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 perfect
                 rule
                 of
                 morality
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 Assertion
                 would
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 advance
                 corrupt
                 and
                 blinde
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 dethrone
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 who
                 define
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 as
                 
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 universall
                 ,
                 binding
                 all
                 persons
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 
                 and
                 times
                 ,
                 doe
                 come
                 somewhat
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 marke
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 description
                 is
                 most
                 plaine
                 and
                 obvious
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 curious
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 our
                 adversaries
                 in
                 this
                 cause
                 affirme
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 meaning
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Law
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 universall
                 .
                 Others
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 affirming
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 intend
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 universall
                 ,
                 a
                 law
                 which
                 bindes
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 lies
                 the
                 chiefe
                 matter
                 of
                 controversie
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 what
                 respect
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 forth
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 shewn
                 ;
                 mean
                 while
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 to
                 enquire
                 more
                 narrowly
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 a
                 Law
                 primarily
                 morall
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 yet
                 perpetuity
                 seems
                 to
                 bee
                 an
                 adjunct
                 rather
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 difficulty
                 will
                 still
                 remaine
                 untouch'd
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 know
                 when
                 a
                 law
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 internall
                 and
                 intrinsicall
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 as
                 makes
                 it
                 perpetuall
                 or
                 morall
                 ;
                 whereinto
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 search
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 affect
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 our
                 criticall
                 adversaries
                 put
                 us
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 lost
                 in
                 case
                 we●
                 gaine
                 nothing
                 by
                 wrastling
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 them
                 upon
                 their
                 owne
                 grounds
                 ,
                 where
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 we
                 shall
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 
                 A
                 divine
                 law
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 two
                 wayes
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     More
                     largely
                     and
                     generally
                     morall
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     More
                     strictly
                     and
                     specially
                     morall
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 
                 A
                 law
                 generally
                 morall
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 soveraign
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 done
                 and
                 submitted
                 unto
                 by
                 every
                 creature
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 large
                 sense
                 every
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 whether
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 judiciall
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 speciall
                 triall
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 soveraigne
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 lawes
                 to
                 be
                 adored
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 that
                 Gods
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 to
                 yield
                 obedience
                 to
                 them
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 not
                 about
                 this
                 morality
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 things
                 are
                 thus
                 morall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 
                 A
                 law
                 more
                 strictly
                 and
                 specially
                 morall
                 ,
                 which
                 concernes
                 the
                 manners
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 wee
                 now
                 speake
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 thus
                 described
                 ,
                 viz.
                 It
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 good
                 meerly
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 Austins
                 description
                 of
                 it
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 whom
                 most
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 follow
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 learned
                 *
                 Cameron
                 with
                 sundry
                 late
                 Wri●●●
                 confirme
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 our
                 adversaries
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 plead
                 hard
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 Scripture
                 and
                 reason
                 seemes
                 to
                 incline
                 :
                 for
                 laws
                 meerly
                 judiciall
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 are
                 good
                 lawes
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 6.18
                 ,
                 24.
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 meerly
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 
                   simply
                   evill
                
                 to
                 burne
                 Incense
                 ,
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 or
                 performe
                 any
                 ceremoniall
                 duty
                 in
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 commanded
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 there
                 therefore
                 in
                 morall
                 lawes
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 those
                 lawes
                 ?
                 verily
                 this
                 inward
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 them
                 which
                 others
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 which
                 goodnesse
                 they
                 are
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 parents
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 mercifull
                 and
                 bountifull
                 and
                 just
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 dealings
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 inwardly
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 morall
                 laws
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Apostle
                 would
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 (
                 for
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 law
                 can
                 he
                 speake
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 7.7
                 ,
                 12.
                 )
                 he
                 gives
                 these
                 titles
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   holy
                   ,
                   just
                   and
                   good
                
                 :
                 which
                 holines
                 ,
                 justice
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 opposeth
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 morall
                 (
                 not
                 ceremoniall
                 )
                 wickednesse
                 :
                 
                   I
                   am
                   carnall
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 
                   holy
                   ,
                   just
                   and
                   good
                
                 .
                 And
                 look
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 evill
                 in
                 it selfe
                 for
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 nature
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Law
                 which
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 morall
                 lawes
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 higher
                 degree
                 good
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 onely
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 therefore
                 good
                 meerely
                 because
                 commanded
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 Micah
                 therefore
                 perceiving
                 how
                 forward
                 many
                 were
                 in
                 ceremonial
                 duties
                 &
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 he
                 tels
                 them
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   hath
                   shewed
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   man
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   good
                
                 (
                 speaking
                 of
                 morall
                 duties
                 ,
                 of
                 shewing
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 walking
                 humbly
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 Micah
                 6.8
                 .
                 )
                 Was
                 not
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 Offerings
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 mercy
                 and
                 walking
                 humbly
                 ?
                 Yes
                 verily
                 ,
                 but
                 herein
                 lies
                 the
                 difference
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 most
                 Orthodox
                 generally
                 make
                 it
                 )
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 Offerings
                 were
                 not
                 
                   per
                   se
                
                 and
                 in
                 themselves
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 commanded
                 for
                 higher
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 further
                 morall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 7.22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 and
                 6.19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 Isa.
                 1.14
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 50.13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 but
                 such
                 morall
                 obedience
                 as
                 th●
                 Prophet
                 mentions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 shew
                 mercy
                 and
                 to
                 walk
                 humbly
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 summe
                 of
                 morall
                 obedience
                 is
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 22.
                 
                 But
                 what
                 love
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 surely
                 t
                 is
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 ●●
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 lovely
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 in
                 themsel●●●
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ceremoniall
                 obedience
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 morall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 performing
                 such
                 obediences
                 is
                 meerely
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 wee
                 shew
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 also
                 ,
                 It
                 being
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 have
                 respect
                 unto
                 all
                 Gods
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 with
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Onely
                 herein
                 our
                 love
                 toward
                 God
                 appeares
                 in
                 ceremoniall
                 duties
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 lawes
                 are
                 commanded
                 ,
                 our
                 love
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 things
                 commanded
                 are
                 also
                 lovely
                 in
                 themselves
                 ▪
                 The
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 himselfe
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 is
                 an
                 exact
                 rule
                 of
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 Gods
                 Image
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 4.24
                 .
                 where
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 holinesse
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 being
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 being
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 followes
                 undenyably
                 ,
                 that
                 morall
                 lawes
                 ,
                 respecting
                 onely
                 Gods
                 Image
                 ,
                 have
                 respect
                 onely
                 to
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 we
                 resemble
                 and
                 are
                 made
                 like
                 unto
                 God.
                 
                 Some
                 things
                 (
                 saith
                 Cameron
                 )
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 viz.
                 such
                 things
                 wherein
                 Gods
                 Image
                 shines
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 Colos.
                 3.10
                 .
                 Ephes.
                 4.24
                 .
                 Some
                 things
                 are
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 neither
                 good
                 nor
                 bad
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 meerely
                 as
                 commanded
                 or
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 bear
                 not
                 Gods
                 Image
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 
                   sub
                   ratione
                   entis
                
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 
                   sub
                   ratione
                   boni
                   moralis
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 they
                 resemble
                 God
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 which
                 resemblance
                 is
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 commands
                 things
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 absolute
                 soveraignty
                 could
                 have
                 made
                 lawes
                 binding
                 all
                 persons
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 morall
                 )
                 without
                 having
                 any
                 more
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 meerely
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 good
                 pleasure
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 lawes
                 that
                 are
                 morall
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 will
                 impose
                 them
                 upon
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 weaknesse
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 affirme
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 t
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 soveraigne
                 will
                 of
                 
                 God
                 which
                 makes
                 all
                 things
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 soveraigne
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 proved
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 every
                 morall
                 law
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 command
                 it
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 by
                 a
                 meer
                 commanding
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 indeed
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 all
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 consequently
                 of
                 all
                 morall
                 lawes
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 
                   voluntas
                   decreti
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   voluntas
                   mandati
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Gods
                 decree
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 makes
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 bee
                 creature
                 or
                 law
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Gods
                 command
                 ,
                 enjoynes
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 the
                 rule
                 and
                 law
                 to
                 guide
                 which
                 is
                 first
                 made
                 good
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 wisdome
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Gods
                 decree
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 appearing
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 (
                 viz.
                 Gods
                 decreeing
                 and
                 commanding
                 will
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 compleat
                 rule
                 of
                 every
                 morall
                 law
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 no
                 law
                 is
                 morally
                 good
                 meerly
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 thus
                 good
                 unlesse
                 also
                 it
                 be
                 commanded
                 .
                 Gods
                 will
                 in
                 all
                 morall
                 laws
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 thus
                 far
                 made
                 good
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 together
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 sin
                 is
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 Gods
                 law
                 ;
                 there
                 
                 is
                 nothing
                 therefore
                 sinfull
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 some
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 obedience
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 conformable
                 unto
                 some
                 law
                 .
                 But
                 wee
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 as
                 transgression
                 of
                 any
                 law
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 thing
                 morally
                 sinfull
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 to
                 breake
                 a
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 morall
                 sinne
                 )
                 so
                 also
                 obedience
                 to
                 every
                 law
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 duty
                 morally
                 lawfull
                 and
                 good
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 obedience
                 to
                 a
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 morall
                 obedience
                 ;
                 )
                 morall
                 transgression
                 therefore
                 is
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 forbids
                 a
                 thing
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 evill
                 ,
                 as
                 morall
                 obedience
                 is
                 our
                 conformity
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 which
                 commands
                 a
                 thing
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 :
                 not
                 that
                 anything
                 is
                 morally
                 evill
                 in
                 it selfe
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 morall
                 sinne
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 law
                 to
                 forbid
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 absurd
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 evill
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 therefore
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 morally
                 evill
                 :
                 God
                 may
                 and
                 doth
                 make
                 it
                 
                   fundamentally
                   evill
                
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 
                   morally
                   evill
                
                 untill
                 it
                 be
                 forbidden
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 concerning
                 moral
                 obedience
                 according
                 to
                 any
                 morall
                 law
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 should
                 therefore
                 thinke
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 this
                 description
                 given
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 should
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 any
                 to
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 are
                 morally
                 good
                 or
                 evill
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 law
                 passe
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 without
                 and
                 before
                 any
                 law
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 wee
                 see
                 that
                 things
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 must
                 be
                 commanded
                 ,
                 else
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 morall
                 duties
                 ,
                 yet
                 withall
                 they
                 are
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 true
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 verdict
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Schoolemen
                 ,
                 some
                 duties
                 are
                 morally
                 good
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 law
                 commands
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 magnifie
                 God
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 sinnes
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 curse
                 and
                 blaspheme
                 God
                 )
                 are
                 morally
                 evill
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 law
                 forbids
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 (
                 to
                 omit
                 other
                 answers
                 )
                 if
                 such
                 suppositions
                 may
                 bee
                 rationally
                 made
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 deny
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 upon
                 good
                 grounds
                 denyed
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 duty
                 can
                 be
                 morally
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 sinne
                 morally
                 evill
                 ,
                 untill
                 some
                 law
                 passe
                 upon
                 them
                 either
                 to
                 command
                 or
                 forbid
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 indeed
                 sutable
                 and
                 meet
                 in
                 nature
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 unsutable
                 and
                 unmeet
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 and
                 hate
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 sutablenesse
                 or
                 unsutablenesse
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 make
                 things
                 fundamentally
                 good
                 or
                 evill
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 cannot
                 make
                 any
                 thing
                 morally
                 good
                 or
                 evill
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 suppose
                 some
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 with
                 man
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 brute
                 creatures
                 ,
                 who
                 doe
                 many
                 things
                 unnaturall
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 eate
                 up
                 and
                 destroy
                 their
                 owne
                 young
                 )
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 morally
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 any
                 morall
                 law
                 ;
                 and
                 *
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 and
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Schoolemen
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 thinks
                 that
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 before
                 Moses
                 time
                 was
                 not
                 
                   secund●m
                   rationem
                   praecepti
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   debitè
                   fieri
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 was
                 not
                 actually
                 commanded
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   secundum
                   rationem
                   honesti
                   ,
                   hoc
                   est
                   dignè
                   steri
                   .
                   i.
                
                 It
                 was
                 congruous
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thing
                 meet
                 and
                 worthy
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 creation
                 :
                 But
                 will
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 hence
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 meet
                 and
                 worthy
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 command
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 by
                 them
                 supposed
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 something
                 meet
                 and
                 congruous
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
                 makes
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Law
                 commands
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 good
                 i●
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 ,
                 which
                 goodnesse
                 wee
                 must
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 narrowly
                 now
                 enquire
                 into
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 therefore
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 a
                 
                 morall
                 law
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 ?
                 The
                 Answer
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 
                   Vasques
                   ,
                   Suarez
                   ,
                   Smifinga
                
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Schoolemen
                 ,
                 and
                 sundry
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 Writers
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   That
                   comely
                   sutablenesse
                   and
                   meetnesse
                   in
                   the
                   thing
                   commanded
                   unto
                   humane
                   nature
                   as
                   rationall
                   ,
                   or
                   unto
                   man
                   as
                   rationall
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   unto
                   every
                   man.
                
                 When
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 
                   as
                   Rationall
                
                 ,
                 I
                 understand
                 as
                 Master
                 Ironside
                 doth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 as
                 right
                 reason
                 neither
                 blinded
                 nor
                 corrupted
                 doth
                 require
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 say
                 as
                 sutable
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 hereby
                 exclude
                 all
                 lawes
                 meerely
                 Judiciall
                 and
                 Evangelicall
                 from
                 being
                 morall
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 sutable
                 to
                 some
                 men
                 onely
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 are
                 not
                 sutable
                 to
                 men
                 as
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 man
                 as
                 corrupt
                 and
                 fallen
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 binde
                 not
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 those
                 among
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 and
                 actually
                 promulgated
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 10.14
                 Iohn
                 .
                 15.22
                 .
                 But
                 morall
                 lawes
                 are
                 sutable
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 an
                 inward
                 meetnesse
                 and
                 congruity
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 For
                 look
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 gives
                 Laws
                 to
                 any
                 particular
                 nation
                 ,
                 whether
                 immediately
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 mediately
                 by
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 ever
                 makes
                 them
                 sutable
                 to
                 the
                 peoples
                 peace
                 and
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 he
                 makes
                 lawes
                 binding
                 all
                 mankinde
                 in
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 them
                 sutable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 or
                 all
                 mankinde
                 therein
                 .
                 And
                 look
                 as
                 nationall
                 Lawes
                 binde
                 not
                 meerly
                 by
                 the
                 meere
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 *
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 sutablenesse
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 unto
                 their
                 common
                 good
                 ;
                 so
                 here
                 morall
                 lawes
                 which
                 concerne
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 bind
                 not
                 meerly
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 of
                 it selfe
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 binde
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 pleased
                 to
                 put
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 morall
                 lawes
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 because
                 of
                 some
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 commanded
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 such
                 sutablenes
                 as
                 is
                 mentioned
                 unto
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 man.
                 What
                 this
                 sutablenesse
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 ,
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 ;
                 meane
                 while
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 understand
                 by
                 sutablenesse
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 humane
                 nature
                 now
                 corrupted
                 by
                 sinne
                 ;
                 for
                 infused
                 and
                 supernaturall
                 vertues
                 and
                 graces
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 therefore
                 humane
                 nature
                 is
                 not
                 inclined
                 )
                 are
                 (
                 as
                 Vasquez
                 truly
                 and
                 strongly
                 maintaines
                 )
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 naturall
                 and
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 humane
                 nature
                 is
                 inclined
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 congruous
                 and
                 consentaneous
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 perfecting
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 sutable
                 thereunto
                 :
                 A
                 good
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   utile
                   &
                   delectabile
                
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 profit
                 or
                 delight
                 
                 which
                 comes
                 to
                 man
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 
                   bonum
                   honestum
                   in
                   genere
                   moris
                
                 (
                 as
                 Suarez
                 and
                 his
                 fellowes
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 decency
                 ,
                 comlinesse
                 and
                 sweet
                 proportion
                 between
                 such
                 an
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 as
                 acts
                 by
                 right
                 reason
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 nature
                 it
                 is
                 exceeding
                 comely
                 and
                 suitable
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 profit
                 or
                 delight
                 come
                 thereby
                 yea
                 or
                 no.
                 As
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 divine
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 exceeding
                 beautifull
                 and
                 comely
                 for
                 it
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 )
                 to
                 bee
                 bountifull
                 and
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 unto
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 although
                 no
                 profit
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 thereby
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 Gods
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 say
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 comely
                 thing
                 to
                 honour
                 parents
                 ,
                 reverence
                 Gods
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 loving
                 and
                 mercifull
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 word
                 and
                 deed
                 ;
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 a
                 fit
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 meet
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 solemne
                 service
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 allowes
                 us
                 many
                 dayes
                 to
                 serve
                 our
                 owne
                 good
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 thus
                 seemly
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 are
                 therefore
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 though
                 perhaps
                 neither
                 profit
                 or
                 pleasure
                 should
                 come
                 unto
                 man
                 hereby
                 :
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 's
                 well
                 observed
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Schoolemen
                 ,
                 that
                 right
                 reason
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 thing
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 judgeth
                 and
                 discerneth
                 what
                 is
                 morall
                 ;
                 for
                 right
                 reason
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 thing
                 suitable
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 seeth
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 may
                 bee
                 suitable
                 before
                 right
                 reason
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 presented
                 to
                 reason
                 it
                 sees
                 it
                 suitable
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 wall
                 is
                 white
                 before
                 the
                 eye
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 the
                 eye
                 doth
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 appeares
                 white
                 also
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 bee
                 a
                 meet
                 and
                 comely
                 thing
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 mans
                 reason
                 can
                 of
                 it selfe
                 find
                 out
                 such
                 a
                 meet
                 proportion
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 reason
                 sees
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 forced
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 a
                 comlinesse
                 of
                 equity
                 ,
                 and
                 suitablenesse
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 appeare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 here
                 let
                 it
                 bee
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 all
                 morall
                 lawes
                 are
                 thus
                 suitable
                 to
                 mans
                 nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 alike
                 suitable
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 not
                 equally
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 lawes
                 are
                 more
                 immediately
                 suitable
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 others
                 mediately
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 Wallaeus
                 well
                 observes
                 out
                 of
                 Scotus
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 morality
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   
                     de
                     lege
                     naturae
                     strictè
                     sumpta
                  
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                   such
                   laws
                   as
                   are
                   so
                   deeply
                   engraven
                   upon
                   nature
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   these
                   principles
                   cannot
                   bee
                   blotted
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   abolishing
                   of
                   nature
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     de
                     lege
                     naturae
                     latè
                     sumpta
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   lawes
                   doe
                   much
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   Law-giver
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   yet
                   they
                   are
                   very
                   congruous
                   and
                   suitable
                   to
                   humane
                   nature
                   ,
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   those
                   principles
                   of
                   nature
                   .
                
                 And
                 hence
                 I
                 suppose
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 for
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 dedicated
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 may
                 well
                 bee
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 depends
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 immediately
                 written
                 upon
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 equally
                 suitable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 thankfulnesse
                 to
                 God
                 our
                 Creator
                 is
                 :
                 
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 Cameron
                 well
                 observes
                 )
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 have
                 more
                 of
                 Gods
                 Image
                 stamped
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 have
                 lesse
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 morall
                 lawes
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 equally
                 so
                 ▪
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 unsuitablenesse
                 to
                 hate
                 and
                 curse
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 lust
                 after
                 another
                 mans
                 house
                 or
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 both
                 are
                 evill
                 in
                 themselves
                 and
                 breaches
                 of
                 morall
                 rules
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 morall
                 precepts
                 
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 therefore
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 unchangeable
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 suitable
                 and
                 comely
                 to
                 mans
                 nature
                 as
                 rationall
                 ;
                 hence
                 also
                 they
                 are
                 universall
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 perpetuity
                 and
                 universality
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 inseperable
                 adjuncts
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 :
                 yet
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 unchangeable
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 understand
                 them
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Gods
                 ordinary
                 dispensation
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 may
                 and
                 doth
                 sometime
                 extraordinarily
                 dispense
                 with
                 morall
                 lawes
                 .
                 Abraham
                 might
                 have
                 kill'd
                 his
                 Sonne
                 by
                 extraordinary
                 dispensation
                 :
                 Adams
                 Sonnes
                 and
                 Daughters
                 did
                 marry
                 one
                 another
                 by
                 speciall
                 Commission
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 to
                 doe
                 ordinarily
                 would
                 bee
                 incestuous
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 against
                 a
                 m●●●ll
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 Leviticus
                 18.
                 
                 Onely
                 let
                 it
                 bee
                 here
                 remembred
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 call
                 morall
                 Lawes
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 universall
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 such
                 lawes
                 as
                 are
                 primarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 which
                 doe
                 firstly
                 and
                 originally
                 suit
                 with
                 humane
                 nature
                 :
                 for
                 lawes
                 as
                 are
                 at
                 second
                 hand
                 morall
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 accidentally
                 so
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 changeable
                 as
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 these
                 things
                 may
                 evince
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 
                 
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 further
                 enquiry
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 rules
                 may
                 it
                 be
                 knowne
                 that
                 any
                 law
                 is
                 sutable
                 and
                 agreeable
                 unto
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ?
                 For
                 resolution
                 of
                 which
                 doubt
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 silence
                 generally
                 in
                 most
                 Writers
                 :
                 Bishop
                 White
                 endeavours
                 it
                 by
                 giving
                 three
                 rules
                 to
                 cleare
                 up
                 this
                 mist
                 ;
                 but
                 (
                 
                   pace
                   tanti
                   viri
                
                 )
                 I
                 much
                 feare
                 that
                 he
                 much
                 darkens
                 and
                 obscures
                 the
                 truth
                 herein
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 muds
                 the
                 streames
                 .
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 simply
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 something
                 positive
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 makes
                 it
                 temporary
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 his
                 conclusion
                 of
                 that
                 discourse
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 confession
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 lawes
                 positively
                 morall
                 are
                 generall
                 and
                 universall
                 .
                 
                   For
                   lawes
                   positively
                   morall
                   (
                   he
                   saith
                   )
                   are
                   either
                   personall
                   onely
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   Abrahams
                   comming
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   Gen.
                   12.1
                   .
                   Some
                   are
                   for
                   one
                   Nation
                   or
                   Republick
                   onely
                   ,
                   Exod.
                   22.1
                   ,
                   3●7
                   .
                   Some
                   are
                   common
                   and
                   generall
                   for
                   all
                   mankinde
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   Polygamy
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 Hee
                 seemes
                 to
                 make
                 lawes
                 simply
                 and
                 intirely
                 morall
                 to
                 bee
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 inward
                 nature
                 morally
                 good
                 ,
                 before
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 ex●ernall
                 imposition
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 by
                 externall
                 imposition
                 he
                 meanes
                 the
                 externall
                 manner
                 of
                 Mosaicall
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 then
                 some
                 truth
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 affirmes
                 ;
                 for
                 doubtlesse
                 before
                 Moses
                 time
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 had
                 the
                 law
                 revealed
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 externall
                 imposition
                 bee
                 meant
                 externall
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 whether
                 immediately
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 mans
                 conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 mediately
                 by
                 man
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 's
                 most
                 false
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 can
                 be
                 morally
                 good
                 or
                 evill
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 entirely
                 and
                 simply
                 so
                 ,
                 before
                 and
                 without
                 some
                 such
                 law
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 sutable
                 to
                 man
                 before
                 a
                 law
                 pas●e
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 morally
                 good
                 or
                 evill
                 without
                 some
                 law
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 some
                 sinne
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 obedience
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 directed
                 by
                 any
                 law
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 impossible
                 and
                 abominable
                 .
                 3.
                 He
                 
                   makes
                   morall
                   lawes
                   by
                   externall
                   imposition
                   and
                   constitution
                   onely
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   the
                   externall
                   imposition
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   a
                   diaphorous
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   or
                   evill
                   onely
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   circumstance
                   .
                
                 When
                 as
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 some
                 such
                 lawes
                 as
                 are
                 most
                 entirely
                 morall
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 inward
                 nature
                 generally
                 considered
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 indifferent
                 also
                 :
                 for
                 not
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 mans
                 life
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 intirely
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 circumstance
                 may
                 become
                 either
                 lawfull
                 or
                 unlawfull
                 ;
                 lawfull
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 warre
                 or
                 publick
                 execution
                 of
                 justice
                 ;
                 unlawfull
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 spirit
                 and
                 personall
                 revenge
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 drift
                 of
                 his
                 discourse
                 herein
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 would
                 prove
                 because
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 simply
                 and
                 entirely
                 morall
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 feeble
                 and
                 weake
                 consequence
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 hee
                 proves
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   hath
                   (
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   its
                   inward
                   nature
                   )
                   no
                   more
                   holines
                   and
                   goodnes
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   day
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   being
                   equally
                   good
                   by
                   creation
                   .
                
                 But
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 keeping
                 holy
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 inwardly
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 entirely
                 morall
                 if
                 wee
                 speak
                 of
                 some
                 day
                 :
                 
                 Nay
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Bishop
                 )
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 teacheth
                 that
                 some
                 sufficient
                 and
                 convenient
                 time
                 bee
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 worship
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 some
                 day
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 although
                 all
                 dayes
                 by
                 creation
                 be
                 indifferent
                 and
                 equall
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 confession
                 ,
                 what
                 then
                 should
                 hinder
                 the
                 
                   quota
                   pars
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 from
                 being
                 morall
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 say
                 because
                 all
                 dayes
                 are
                 equally
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 by
                 creation
                 ?
                 then
                 why
                 should
                 hee
                 grant
                 any
                 day
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 bee
                 entirely
                 morall
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 a
                 sufficient
                 and
                 convenient
                 time
                 to
                 bee
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 God
                 ?
                 If
                 hee
                 saith
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 imposition
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 abolisheth
                 its
                 morality
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 bindes
                 to
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 most
                 false
                 and
                 feeble
                 in
                 the
                 sequell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 therefore
                 four
                 rules
                 to
                 guide
                 our
                 judgments
                 
                 aright
                 herein
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 when
                 a
                 law
                 is
                 sutable
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 bee
                 sufficient
                 to
                 cleare
                 up
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 truely
                 morall
                 (
                 whether
                 in
                 a
                 higher
                 or
                 lower
                 degree
                 of
                 morality
                 it
                 makes
                 no
                 matter
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 law
                 meerly
                 temporary
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Such
                 lawes
                 as
                 necessarily
                 flow
                 from
                 naturall
                 relation
                 ,
                 both
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 between
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 because
                 sutable
                 and
                 congruous
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 decency
                 and
                 sweet
                 comlinesse
                 to
                 attend
                 to
                 those
                 rules
                 to
                 which
                 our
                 relations
                 binde
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 this
                 ground
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Malachy
                 cals
                 for
                 feare
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 morall
                 duties
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 comely
                 and
                 seemly
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 
                 the
                 relation
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 your
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 and
                 Father
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 feare
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 honour
                 ?
                 Mal.
                 1.6
                 .
                 Love
                 also
                 between
                 man
                 and
                 wife
                 is
                 pressed
                 as
                 a
                 comely
                 duty
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 near
                 relation
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 
                   one
                   flesh
                   ,
                   Ephes.
                
                 5.28
                 ,
                 29.
                 there
                 are
                 scarce
                 any
                 who
                 question
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 evidently
                 comely
                 ,
                 suitable
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 considered
                 relatively
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 stands
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 or
                 should
                 bee
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 honour
                 superiors
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 not
                 kill
                 ,
                 nor
                 steale
                 ,
                 nor
                 lye
                 ,
                 nor
                 covet
                 ,
                 nor
                 defile
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 is
                 not
                 seen
                 so
                 evidently
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 relation
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 comely
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 considered
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 God
                 be
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 's
                 very
                 comely
                 and
                 meet
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 honour
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 delight
                 ,
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 worshipped
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 mutuall
                 relation
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 comely
                 and
                 meet
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 worhsip
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 holy
                 reverence
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 thus
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 necessary
                 worldly
                 imploiments
                 )
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 solemnly
                 honoured
                 and
                 worshipped
                 as
                 is
                 comely
                 and
                 meet
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 fit
                 and
                 comely
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 set
                 and
                 stated
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 some
                 fit
                 proportion
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 time
                 onely
                 can
                 best
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 make
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Such
                 lawes
                 are
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 imitable
                 Attributes
                 and
                 Works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 congruous
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 mans
                 nature
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 greater
                 comelinesse
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 suitable
                 to
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 immediately
                 made
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attend
                 unto
                 those
                 rules
                 which
                 guide
                 thereunto
                 ?
                 Hence
                 to
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 men
                 in
                 misery
                 ,
                 to
                 forgive
                 our
                 enemies
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 doe
                 us
                 wrong
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 bountifull
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 be
                 in
                 want
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 patient
                 when
                 we
                 suffer
                 evill
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 morall
                 duties
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 comely
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 herein
                 hee
                 resembles
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 like
                 unto
                 God
                 :
                 Hence
                 to
                 labour
                 six
                 dayes
                 and
                 rest
                 a
                 leventh
                 is
                 a
                 
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 comely
                 and
                 suitable
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 herein
                 man
                 followes
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 most
                 like
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 yeare
                 of
                 rest
                 cannot
                 be
                 urged
                 upon
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 morall
                 as
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 because
                 man
                 hath
                 Gods
                 example
                 and
                 patterne
                 in
                 resting
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 resting
                 any
                 seventh
                 yeare
                 ;
                 God
                 never
                 made
                 himselfe
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 any
                 ceremoniall
                 duty
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 unsuitable
                 to
                 his
                 glorious
                 excellency
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 morall
                 and
                 spirituall
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 somewhat
                 else
                 in
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 seventh
                 yeare
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 utterly
                 false
                 to
                 thinke
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 doe
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 equity
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 
                   And
                   here
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   may
                   bee
                   seen
                   a
                   grosse
                   mistake
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Primrose
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   would
                   make
                   Gods
                   example
                   herein
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   morally
                   imitable
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   nor
                   man
                   necessarily
                   bound
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   naturally
                   and
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   it selfe
                   imitable
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   because
                   it
                   pleased
                   God
                   to
                   command
                   man
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   :
                   as
                   also
                   because
                   this
                   action
                   of
                   God
                   did
                   not
                   flow
                   from
                   such
                   attributes
                   of
                   God
                   as
                   are
                   in
                   their
                   nature
                   imitable
                   ,
                   as
                   mercy
                   ,
                   bounty
                   ,
                   &c.
                   but
                   from
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   attributes
                   as
                   is
                   not
                   imitable
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   wee
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   imitate
                   ,
                   viz.
                   his
                   omnipotency
                   .
                
                 But
                 suppose
                 it
                 did
                 flow
                 from
                 his
                 omnipotency
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 wee
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 imitate
                 his
                 omnipotency
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 wee
                 who
                 are
                 weaknesse
                 it selfe
                 cannot
                 imitate
                 omnipotent
                 actions
                 ,
                 yet
                 its
                 obvious
                 to
                 common
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 acts
                 which
                 arise
                 from
                 such
                 attributes
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 imitated
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 effects
                 which
                 are
                 produced
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 actings
                 of
                 such
                 attributes
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 something
                 morally
                 good
                 which
                 is
                 imitable
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 imitate
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 miraculous
                 works
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 Sodome
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 )
                 yet
                 there
                 may
                 bee
                 that
                 justice
                 and
                 wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 shining
                 therein
                 which
                 wee
                 ought
                 to
                 imitate
                 ,
                 for
                 wee
                 ought
                 to
                 see
                 before
                 we
                 censure
                 and
                 condemne
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 did
                 in
                 proceeding
                 against
                 Sodome
                 :
                 So
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 worke
                 of
                 making
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 wherein
                 although
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 another
                 world
                 within
                 that
                 time
                 as
                 God
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 therein
                 the
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 seene
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 imitable
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 which
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 morall
                 duties
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 confirmed
                 by
                 a
                 morall
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 most
                 seemly
                 and
                 comely
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 imitate
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 example
                 :
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   hee
                   affirmes
                   that
                   this
                   
                   example
                   was
                   not
                   morall
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   it self
                   imitable
                   ,
                   being
                   grounded
                   onely
                   upon
                   Gods
                   free
                   will
                   :
                
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 weake
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 ones
                 Calling
                 is
                 without
                 controversie
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 (
                 as
                 idlenesse
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 sin
                 )
                 yet
                 if
                 one
                 would
                 aske
                 why
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 labour
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 to
                 lead
                 a
                 contemplative
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 vision
                 and
                 fruition
                 of
                 God
                 immediately
                 ?
                 I
                 suppose
                 no
                 reason
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 deepe
                 wisdome
                 saw
                 it
                 most
                 meet
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 spend
                 some
                 proportionable
                 time
                 in
                 labour
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 rest
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 gave
                 man
                 such
                 an
                 eminent
                 example
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 convenient
                 time
                 for
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 is
                 morall
                 :
                 
                 
                   But
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   not
                   declared
                   his
                   will
                   by
                   a
                   Commandment
                   particularly
                   to
                   labour
                   six
                   dayes
                   and
                   rest
                   the
                   seventh
                   ,
                   the
                   Jewes
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   thought
                   themselves
                   bound
                   to
                   this
                   observation
                   from
                   Gods
                   example
                   onely
                   ;
                   which
                   shewes
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   morality
                   in
                   it
                   to
                   bind
                   the
                   conscience
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 doubted
                 whether
                 acts
                 of
                 bounty
                 and
                 mercy
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 hee
                 thinks
                 wee
                 are
                 bound
                 meerely
                 from
                 Gods
                 example
                 )
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 application
                 of
                 these
                 acts
                 ,
                 to
                 enemies
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 our selves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 friends
                 ,
                 be
                 of
                 binding
                 vertue
                 meerly
                 by
                 Gods
                 example
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 commandment
                 thereunto
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 morall
                 precepts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 commanded
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 morally
                 good
                 *
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 commanded
                 :
                 but
                 suppose
                 that
                 Gods
                 example
                 of
                 labour
                 six
                 dayes
                 and
                 rest
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 binding
                 as
                 other
                 examples
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 commandment
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 that
                 this
                 example
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 *
                 equally
                 morall
                 and
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 other
                 duties
                 bee
                 ;
                 for
                 man
                 may
                 spend
                 too
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 God
                 too
                 short
                 or
                 too
                 little
                 time
                 for
                 rest
                 ,
                 if
                 therefore
                 hee
                 wants
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 commandment
                 or
                 rule
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 guide
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 fittest
                 and
                 most
                 meet
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 is
                 hee
                 not
                 apt
                 hereby
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 morality
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewne
                 )
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 suitable
                 ,
                 comely
                 and
                 convenient
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 man
                 ?
                 The
                 commandment
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 measuring
                 out
                 and
                 declaring
                 such
                 a
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 time
                 is
                 most
                 convenient
                 and
                 comely
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 himselfe
                 for
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 rest
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 abolish
                 the
                 morality
                 
                 of
                 the
                 example
                 ,
                 but
                 doth
                 rather
                 establish
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 :
                 It
                 sets
                 out
                 the
                 most
                 comely
                 and
                 meet
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 comely
                 and
                 proportionable
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 example
                 hereof
                 morally
                 binding
                 in
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Such
                 lawes
                 which
                 mans
                 reason
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 innate
                 light
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 externall
                 helpe
                 and
                 light
                 to
                 bee
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 such
                 lawes
                 are
                 congruous
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 by
                 any
                 
                   external
                   helpe
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 
                   innate
                   light
                
                 ,
                 for
                 neither
                 internall
                 nor
                 externall
                 light
                 doe
                 make
                 a
                 thing
                 just
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 or
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 Lanthorne
                 doe
                 make
                 the
                 Kings
                 high-way
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 onely
                 declare
                 and
                 manifest
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 in
                 it selfe
                 before
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 although
                 mans
                 reason
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 some
                 lawes
                 ,
                 antecedenter
                 by
                 innate
                 light
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 bee
                 illuminated
                 by
                 some
                 externall
                 light
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 by
                 this
                 externall
                 light
                 the
                 minde
                 sees
                 the
                 equity
                 ,
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 holinesse
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 this
                 may
                 sufficiently
                 argue
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 light
                 discovered
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 discovered
                 onely
                 ,
                 not
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 internall
                 or
                 externall
                 light
                 :
                 
                   And
                   hence
                   Aquinas
                   well
                   observes
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   morall
                   lawes
                   (
                   which
                   hee
                   makes
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   congruous
                   to
                   right
                   reason
                   )
                   sometimes
                   are
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   onely
                   command
                   such
                   things
                   which
                   reason
                   doth
                   ,
                   readily
                   see
                   to
                   bee
                   comely
                   and
                   meet
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   such
                   lawes
                   about
                   which
                   mans
                   reason
                   may
                   readily
                   and
                   easily
                   erre
                   and
                   go
                   astray
                   from
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   comely
                   and
                   meet
                   .
                
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 no
                 reason
                 or
                 wit
                 of
                 man
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 equall
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 proportion
                 is
                 most
                 comely
                 and
                 suitable
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 universally
                 observed
                 as
                 holy
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 any
                 externall
                 light
                 and
                 teaching
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 shall
                 reveale
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 equity
                 and
                 suitableness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 reason
                 shall
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 equall
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 sixe
                 dayes
                 for
                 our selves
                 ,
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 one
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 argument
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 command
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 reason
                 thus
                 illuminated
                 cannot
                 but
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 most
                 meet
                 and
                 equall
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 reason
                 may
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 naturall
                 or
                 innate
                 light
                 readily
                 see
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 division
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 most
                 suitable
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 yet
                 may
                 readily
                 erre
                 and
                 misconceive
                 the
                 most
                 suitable
                 and
                 convenient
                 proportion
                 and
                 division
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 then
                 a
                 sufficient
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 congruity
                 and
                 equity
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 discerned
                 consequenter
                 only
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 lay
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 externall
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 What
                 ever
                 law
                 was
                 once
                 writ
                 upon
                 mans
                 heart
                 in
                 
                   pure
                   nature
                
                 is
                 still
                 suitable
                 and
                 congruous
                 and
                 convenient
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 and
                 morall
                 .
                 For
                 whatever
                 was
                 so
                 writ
                 upon
                 Adams
                 heart
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 writ
                 there
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 person
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 common
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 roome
                 of
                 all
                 mankinde
                 :
                 Hence
                 as
                 nothing
                 was
                 writ
                 then
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 so
                 such
                 things
                 thus
                 writ
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 most
                 injurious
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 evill
                 should
                 be
                 imprinted
                 there
                 :
                 if
                 therefore
                 it
                 bee
                 proved
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 then
                 writ
                 upon
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 undenyably
                 followes
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 meet
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 still
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 understanding
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 suitable
                 to
                 man
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 morall
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 helpfull
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 our
                 primitive
                 estate
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 suitable
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 then
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 in
                 marriage
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 searched
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 ancient
                 records
                 of
                 our
                 first
                 creation
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 I
                 then
                 know
                 no
                 reason
                 (
                 whatever
                 others
                 object
                 )
                 but
                 morality
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 lawes
                 and
                 duties
                 is
                 there
                 to
                 bee
                 sought
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 our
                 originall
                 perfection
                 is
                 now
                 defaced
                 and
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 is
                 a
                 
                   merum
                   non
                   ens
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 had
                 once
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 enquire
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 considering
                 especially
                 that
                 this
                 being
                 which
                 once
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 suffiently
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 contrary
                 being
                 of
                 universall
                 corruption
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 searcher
                 and
                 maker
                 of
                 all
                 hearts
                 declares
                 it
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 morall
                 duties
                 which
                 will
                 never
                 appeare
                 good
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 hard
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 (
                 because
                 impossible
                 )
                 untill
                 we
                 see
                 and
                 remember
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 are
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 once
                 we
                 had
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 therefore
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 command
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 suitable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 followes
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 toucht
                 before
                 )
                 that
                 divine
                 
                 determination
                 of
                 something
                 in
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 alway
                 take
                 away
                 morality
                 from
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   divine
                   determination
                
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 positive
                 declaration
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 suitable
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 and
                 equall
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 observe
                 :
                 now
                 that
                 which
                 points
                 out
                 and
                 declares
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 abolish
                 and
                 destroy
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 commanding
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 suitable
                 and
                 good
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewne
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 the
                 Commandment
                 which
                 determineth
                 and
                 directeth
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 determination
                 it
                 should
                 overthrow
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 good
                 law
                 ,
                 nay
                 verily
                 particular
                 determination
                 and
                 positivenesse
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 abolishing
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 rather
                 addes
                 to
                 the
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 clearing
                 up
                 and
                 manifestation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 be
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 also
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 commanded
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Commandment
                 which
                 many
                 times
                 onely
                 detemines
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 determination
                 )
                 doth
                 adde
                 unto
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 
                   morally
                   indifferent
                
                 ,
                 untill
                 
                 it
                 falls
                 under
                 some
                 divine
                 determination
                 :
                 
                 but
                 divine
                 determination
                 of
                 twofold
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 fit
                 or
                 needfull
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 observe
                 without
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 as
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 likes
                 :
                 now
                 herein
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 lawes
                 ,
                 positive
                 determination
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 morality
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 safely
                 said
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 positive
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 learned
                 sometimes
                 speak
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 equall
                 ,
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 needfull
                 and
                 suitable
                 for
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 particular
                 determination
                 and
                 morality
                 may
                 kisse
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 opposed
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 if
                 Gods
                 Commandment
                 positively
                 determines
                 us
                 to
                 observe
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 instituted
                 worship
                 (
                 suppose
                 Sacraments
                 or
                 Sacrifices
                 )
                 yet
                 such
                 lawes
                 are
                 not
                 morall
                 (
                 although
                 it
                 bee
                 morall
                 in
                 generall
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 after
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ;
                 )
                 because
                 the
                 things
                 themselves
                 are
                 not
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 nor
                 needfull
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 God
                 shall
                 determine
                 us
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 this
                 determination
                 doth
                 not
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 command
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 being
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 the
                 meetest
                 and
                 fittest
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 holy
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 commandment
                 declaring
                 that
                 this
                 seventh
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 so
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 this
                 time
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 determination
                 by
                 the
                 commandment
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 abolish
                 the
                 morality
                 hereof
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 pay
                 tribute
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 Caesar
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Caesars
                 :
                 hence
                 because
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 give
                 too
                 much
                 or
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 determination
                 which
                 directs
                 us
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 which
                 is
                 Caesars
                 due
                 and
                 most
                 meet
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 best
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 therefore
                 morall
                 ;
                 so
                 prayer
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 bee
                 tempted
                 to
                 pray
                 too
                 oft
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 too
                 seldome
                 ,
                 hence
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 fittest
                 and
                 this
                 fittest
                 season
                 ,
                 makes
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 morall
                 .
                 So
                 't
                 is
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 willingly
                 and
                 freely
                 professe
                 thus
                 farre
                 with
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 of
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 some
                 time
                 and
                 day
                 of
                 holy
                 Rest
                 and
                 worship
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 morall
                 to
                 give
                 Caesar
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 we
                 may
                 give
                 God
                 too
                 many
                 dayes
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 few
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 meet
                 and
                 fittest
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 makes
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 morall
                 .
                 If
                 no
                 day
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 was
                 good
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 should
                 notwithstanding
                 command
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 commandment
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 with
                 such
                 positive
                 determination
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 morall
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 sacrrifices
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 
                   every
                   day
                
                 (
                 say
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 )
                 
                   some
                   day
                
                 (
                 say
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 being
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 be
                 equall
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 meet
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 determination
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 doth
                 not
                 abolish
                 but
                 clear
                 up
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 points
                 out
                 unto
                 man
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 meet
                 and
                 equall
                 :
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 good
                 meerly
                 because
                 commanded
                 .
                 Determination
                 also
                 ,
                 declaring
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 meet
                 ,
                 declareth
                 hereby
                 that
                 this
                 commandment
                 is
                 also
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 meerly
                 positive
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 :
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 well
                 considered
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 this
                 fourth
                 commandment
                 (
                 having
                 some
                 more
                 positivenesse
                 and
                 determination
                 then
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 hath
                 therefore
                 been
                 the
                 chiefe
                 stumbling
                 stone
                 and
                 rock
                 of
                 offence
                 to
                 many
                 against
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 miserably
                 bruised
                 themselves
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 destroy
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 so
                 grosse
                 a
                 mistake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 absolute
                 soveraignty
                 and
                 
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 determined
                 us
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 fourth
                 ,
                 a
                 ninth
                 ,
                 a
                 twentieth
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 in
                 holy
                 rest
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 seven●h
                 ;
                 yet
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 acting
                 by
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 weighing
                 and
                 considering
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 meet
                 and
                 equall
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 (
                 with
                 leave
                 of
                 better
                 thoughts
                 when
                 I
                 see
                 better
                 reason
                 )
                 I
                 suppose
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 prove
                 (
                 unlesse
                 hee
                 bee
                 made
                 privy
                 to
                 the
                 unknowne
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 proportion
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 meet
                 as
                 this
                 now
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 actuall
                 determination
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 therefore
                 the
                 meer
                 and
                 soveraigne
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 thus
                 determined
                 of
                 this
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 considering
                 all
                 things
                 saw
                 it
                 most
                 mee●
                 and
                 suitable
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 particularly
                 determined
                 ,
                 becomes
                 morall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 commandment
                 be
                 morall
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 hence
                 it
                 followes
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 lawes
                 onely
                 are
                 not
                 morall
                 lawes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 a
                 law
                 may
                 bee
                 holy
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 good
                 ,
                 suitable
                 and
                 meet
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 by
                 awakening
                 or
                 sleeping
                 principles
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 know
                 it
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 comelinesse
                 and
                 suitablenesse
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 morall
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 secret
                 morall
                 sinnes
                 in
                 Paul
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 have
                 seene
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 law
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 mighty
                 efficacy
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 Romans
                 7.
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 crook
                 his
                 morall
                 lawes
                 to
                 what
                 our
                 corrupt
                 mindes
                 are
                 actually
                 able
                 of
                 themselves
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 what
                 our
                 corrupt
                 wils
                 are
                 actually
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 be
                 imperfect
                 in
                 us
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 (
                 which
                 no
                 wise
                 man
                 doubts
                 of
                 )
                 then
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 many
                 things
                 truely
                 morall
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 now
                 sees
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 its
                 perfection
                 it
                 did
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 imperfection
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 is
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 stop
                 their
                 mouthes
                 and
                 silence
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 who
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 imperfect
                 light
                 and
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 perfect
                 rule
                 and
                 onely
                 measure
                 of
                 morall
                 duties
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 make
                 so
                 narrow
                 a
                 limitation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 thus
                 imperfectly
                 naturall
                 :
                 
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 
                   lex
                   nata
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   lex
                   data
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 morall
                 duties
                 :
                 The
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 containe
                 the
                 perfect
                 rule
                 of
                 all
                 morall
                 actions
                 ,
                 whether
                 mans
                 corrupted
                 and
                 imperfect
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 see
                 them
                 or
                 no.
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 most
                 perilous
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 groundlesse
                 mistake
                 of
                 many
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 morall
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 ●lye
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 supream
                 Judge
                 hereof
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fall
                 to
                 examining
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 seen
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 folly
                 than
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 corrupt
                 and
                 blinde
                 Judge
                 to
                 determine
                 and
                 declare
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 perfect
                 rule
                 of
                 morality
                 in
                 Scripture
                 to
                 bow
                 downe
                 its
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 imperfection
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 out
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 heaven
                 from
                 giving
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 walke
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 dim
                 candle
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stinking
                 snuffe
                 in
                 the
                 socket
                 almost
                 gone
                 out
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 horne-book
                 of
                 naturall
                 light
                 ,
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 learning
                 of
                 the
                 deepest
                 matters
                 in
                 morall
                 duties
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 Aristotles
                 Ethicks
                 as
                 compleat
                 a
                 teacher
                 of
                 true
                 morality
                 ,
                 as
                 Adams
                 heart
                 in
                 innocency
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 to
                 make
                 man
                 fallen
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 perfectly
                 corrupt
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 as
                 sufficiently
                 furnished
                 with
                 knowledge
                 of
                 morall
                 duties
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 standing
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 perfectly
                 holy
                 and
                 happy
                 :
                 Imagine
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 to
                 bee
                 comely
                 and
                 most
                 meet
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 be
                 most
                 meet
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 appeares
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 when
                 God
                 reveales
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 and
                 should
                 then
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 left
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 could
                 never
                 discerne
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Schoolmen
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 popish
                 generation
                 not
                 considering
                 these
                 things
                 (
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 principles
                 )
                 have
                 digged
                 pits
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 snares
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 in
                 abolishing
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 from
                 being
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 such
                 a
                 speciall
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 naturall
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 discernable
                 ;
                 which
                 things
                 so
                 discernable
                 they
                 sometimes
                 conclude
                 to
                 be
                 onely
                 morall
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 farre
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 may
                 discerne
                 this
                 proportion
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 spoken
                 to
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 lastly
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 thus
                 commanded
                 because
                 
                 they
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 Decalogue
                 may
                 hence
                 appeare
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 one
                 law
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 good
                 onely
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 commanded
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 :
                 When
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   suitable
                   to
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 meane
                 humane
                 nature
                 considered
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 but
                 relatively
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 relation
                 unto
                 man
                 :
                 for
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 common
                 sense
                 also
                 ,
                 beare
                 witnesse
                 that
                 every
                 precept
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 ,
                 wherein
                 man
                 is
                 considered
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 farre
                 good
                 :
                 for
                 how
                 comely
                 and
                 good
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 honour
                 Parents
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 tender
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 lives
                 and
                 comforts
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 ones
                 selfe
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 filthy
                 pollutions
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 no
                 wrong
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 can
                 to
                 other
                 mens
                 estates
                 ?
                 &c.
                 Nor
                 doe
                 I
                 thinke
                 that
                 any
                 will
                 question
                 any
                 one
                 Commandment
                 of
                 this
                 Table
                 to
                 bee
                 good
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 some
                 Nimrod
                 or
                 Brennus
                 (
                 that
                 professed
                 he
                 knew
                 no
                 greater
                 justice
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 bigger
                 fishes
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 swallow
                 up
                 the
                 lesser
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 bee
                 hungry
                 )
                 or
                 some
                 Turkish
                 Tartar
                 or
                 Caniball
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 surfetted
                 Professor
                 ,
                 transformed
                 into
                 some
                 licentious
                 opinionist
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 growne
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 can
                 audaciously
                 out-face
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 and
                 common
                 sense
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 righteous
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 blinding
                 and
                 hardning
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 be
                 thus
                 farre
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 much
                 more
                 ?
                 Is
                 love
                 to
                 man
                 (
                 when
                 drawne
                 out
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 six
                 streames
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 )
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 drawn
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 foure
                 precepts
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spring
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 man
                 should
                 flow
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 ?
                 Are
                 the
                 streams
                 morally
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 spring
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ?
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 man
                 are
                 the
                 common
                 principles
                 (
                 saith
                 Aquinas
                 truely
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 particular
                 precepts
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 perhaps
                 unawares
                 )
                 are
                 conclusions
                 flowing
                 from
                 these
                 principles
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Matth.
                 22.
                 
                 And
                 are
                 the
                 principles
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 conclusions
                 participate
                 of
                 their
                 nature
                 ?
                 For
                 what
                 are
                 all
                 particular
                 precepts
                 ,
                 but
                 particular
                 unfoldings
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 man
                 ?
                 If
                 all
                 the
                 precepts
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 
                 Table
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 which
                 doe
                 onely
                 concerne
                 man
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 that
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 doe
                 immediately
                 concerne
                 God
                 ?
                 Shall
                 man
                 have
                 six
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 morally
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 have
                 but
                 foure
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 so
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 comely
                 and
                 good
                 to
                 have
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 after
                 his
                 owne
                 minde
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 worship
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 highest
                 respect
                 and
                 reverence
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 comely
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 suitable
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 great
                 God
                 and
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 some
                 magnificent
                 
                   day
                   of
                   state
                
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 on
                 by
                 his
                 poore
                 servants
                 and
                 creatures
                 ,
                 both
                 publikely
                 and
                 privately
                 ,
                 with
                 speciall
                 respect
                 and
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 himselfe
                 sees
                 meer
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 see
                 and
                 confesse
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 equall
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                
                 ?
                 If
                 mans
                 life
                 must
                 bee
                 divided
                 into
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 equall
                 and
                 good
                 if
                 wee
                 have
                 six
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 seventh
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 bruit
                 beasts
                 could
                 speake
                 they
                 would
                 say
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 dayes
                 rest
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 23.12
                 .
                 and
                 shall
                 man
                 (
                 who
                 hath
                 more
                 cause
                 and
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 holy
                 rest
                 )
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 even
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 this
                 day
                 ?
                 Take
                 away
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 defend
                 us
                 from
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 Barbarisme
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Devilisme
                 and
                 prophanesse
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 evill
                 thus
                 to
                 want
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 good
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 confesse
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 commanded
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 then
                 been
                 good
                 but
                 sinfull
                 to
                 observe
                 any
                 set
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 man
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 himselfe
                 six
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 labour
                 be
                 morally
                 good
                 being
                 now
                 commanded
                 ;
                 why
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 then
                 as
                 good
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 seventh
                 in
                 rest
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 commanded
                 of
                 him
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 indigested
                 assertion
                 of
                 those
                 
                 who
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 sets
                 out
                 the
                 precepts
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 withall
                 doth
                 superad
                 certaine
                 precepts
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Jewish
                 people
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 last
                 respect
                 they
                 say
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 observance
                 thereof
                 (
                 and
                 they
                 produce
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 for
                 proof
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 But
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 something
                 may
                 bee
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Jewish
                 people
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 with
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 never
                 a
                 law
                 in
                 it
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 morall
                 and
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 law
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Decalogue
                   proper
                
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 assertion
                 
                 springing
                 from
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 blinde
                 principle
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 that
                 law
                 onely
                 is
                 morall
                 which
                 is
                 naturall
                 ;
                 not
                 naturall
                 ,
                 as
                 suitable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 is
                 seene
                 and
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 any
                 externall
                 usher
                 or
                 teacher
                 .
                 If
                 also
                 any
                 lawes
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 be
                 proper
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 any
                 finde
                 out
                 and
                 discerne
                 morall
                 lawes
                 which
                 concerne
                 all
                 ,
                 from
                 proper
                 laws
                 which
                 appertaine
                 onely
                 to
                 some
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 mingling
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 severed
                 morall
                 lawes
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 then
                 man
                 hath
                 no
                 law
                 or
                 revelation
                 by
                 any
                 dictinct
                 and
                 severed
                 lawes
                 left
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 discerne
                 lawes
                 proper
                 and
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 from
                 laws
                 morall
                 and
                 common
                 ,
                 which
                 how
                 pernicious
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 to
                 mens
                 soules
                 to
                 bee
                 left
                 to
                 such
                 uncertainty
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 how
                 injurious
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 crosse
                 to
                 his
                 maine
                 ends
                 in
                 discovering
                 morall
                 lawes
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 wise
                 consider
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 wee
                 must
                 flye
                 for
                 help
                 herein
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 ,
                 an
                 imperfect
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 blinde
                 guide
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 corrupt
                 judge
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 rule
                 of
                 discerning
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 peculiar
                 and
                 proper
                 ,
                 for
                 doubtlesse
                 such
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 light
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 thinke
                 that
                 those
                 commandments
                 onely
                 are
                 morally
                 
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Gospel
                 hath
                 declared
                 and
                 confirmed
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 shift
                 they
                 thinke
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 absurdity
                 of
                 flying
                 to
                 the
                 blinde
                 guide
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 these
                 colours
                 ,
                 viz.
                 what
                 is
                 morall
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 therefore
                 excludes
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 from
                 being
                 morall
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 being
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 (
                 he
                 saith
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 his
                 meaning
                 be
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 generall
                 ratification
                 of
                 lawes
                 morall
                 by
                 the
                 verdict
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 cannot
                 be
                 excluded
                 from
                 being
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 ratification
                 in
                 generall
                 from
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
                 for
                 therein
                 wee
                 read
                 that
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 is
                 
                   holy
                   ,
                   just
                   and
                   good
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 7.
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 least
                 jot
                 or
                 tittle
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 5.
                 much
                 lesse
                 a
                 whole
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Gospel
                 also
                 God
                 promiseth
                 to
                 write
                 his
                 Law
                 upon
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 is
                 not
                 excepted
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 his
                 meaning
                 be●
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gospell
                 must
                 particularly
                 mention
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 a
                 
                   particular
                   ratification
                
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 by
                 name
                 of
                 every
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 assertion
                 is
                 unsound
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 many
                 judiciall
                 lawes
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 are
                 wholly
                 
                 morall
                 ,
                 others
                 containing
                 in
                 them
                 something
                 of
                 common
                 and
                 morall
                 equity
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 expresse
                 mention
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 Gospell
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 turne
                 over
                 al
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 not
                 finde
                 that
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 himselfe
                 affirmes
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 expressely
                 and
                 particularly
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 also
                 must
                 be
                 excluded
                 from
                 being
                 morall
                 upon
                 his
                 owne
                 principles
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 what
                 we
                 contend
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 so
                 to
                 bee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   Some
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   maintaine
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   to
                   be
                   ceremoniall
                   ,
                   
                   affirme
                   that
                   every
                   Law
                   in
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   is
                   not
                   morall
                   upon
                   this
                   ground
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Law
                   is
                   called
                   Gods
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   which
                   Covenant
                   they
                   shew
                   from
                   sundry
                   instances
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   comprehend
                   moralls
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   ceremonialls
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   make
                   it
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   to
                   comprehend
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   short
                   epitome
                   ,
                   all
                   Gods
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   both
                   morall
                   and
                   ceremoniall
                   ,
                   which
                   epitome
                   is
                   more
                   largely
                   opened
                   in
                   the
                   writings
                   of
                   Moses
                   ,
                   where
                   not
                   onely
                   morall
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   ceremoniall
                   lawes
                   are
                   expressed
                   and
                   dispersed
                   .
                   And
                   hence
                   they
                   thinke
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   nine
                   are
                   the
                   summary
                   and
                   epitome
                   of
                   all
                   morall
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   which
                   was
                   kept
                   with
                   the
                   practise
                   of
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   summary
                   and
                   epitome
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   ceremoniall
                   ordinances
                   ,
                   and
                   hence
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   becomes
                   ceremoniall
                   .
                
                 But
                 for
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 wily
                 notion
                 ,
                 unjustly
                 father'd
                 upon
                 Austin
                 and
                 Calvin
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 thus
                 farre
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 Law
                 is
                 sometimes
                 taken
                 more
                 strictly
                 for
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 onely
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.20
                 .
                 Iames
                 3.8
                 .
                 and
                 sometimes
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 doctrine
                 contained
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Gospel
                 also
                 is
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 19.7
                 .
                 Psalme
                 119.1.51
                 ,
                 55.
                 so
                 the
                 word
                 Covenant
                 is
                 sometime
                 taken
                 more
                 strictly
                 for
                 the
                 covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contained
                 compendiously
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 onely
                 ,
                 writ
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 Tables
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 4.13
                 ,
                 14
                 Exod.
                 34.38
                 .
                 and
                 sometime
                 more
                 largely
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 writings
                 of
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Exodus
                
                 24.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 and
                 34.10
                 .
                 Levit.
                 26.14
                 .
                 Ier.
                 34.13
                 .
                 Now
                 although
                 all
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 Moses
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 largely
                 taken
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 covenant
                 comprehends
                 not
                 onely
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 ceremoniall
                 lawes
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 never
                 called
                 That
                 Covenant
                 which
                 
                 was
                 writ
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 two
                 Tables
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 Moses
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 strict
                 sense
                 the
                 word
                 Covenant
                 comprehends
                 no
                 other
                 lawes
                 but
                 morall
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 places
                 and
                 texts
                 which
                 they
                 alleadge
                 evince
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 Exodus
                 24.7
                 .
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Booke
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 was
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 audience
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 which
                 Booke
                 ,
                 we
                 readily
                 acknowledge
                 to
                 comprehend
                 ceremonials
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 morals
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 question
                 now
                 is
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 34.10
                 .
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 his
                 meaning
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 revive
                 his
                 Covenant
                 by
                 writing
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 chapter
                 )
                 in
                 which
                 writing
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 mentioned
                 made
                 of
                 many
                 ceremoniall
                 lawes
                 ;
                 but
                 suppose
                 this
                 covenant
                 written
                 by
                 Moses
                 comprehends
                 sundry
                 ceremoniall
                 lawes
                 ,
                 will
                 it
                 therefore
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 written
                 with
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ?
                 No
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 *
                 expresse
                 difference
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 chapter
                 ,
                 verse
                 27
                 ,
                 28.
                 between
                 the
                 covenant
                 written
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ten
                 Commandments
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God.
                 But
                 secondly
                 ,
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 comprehends
                 summarily
                 all
                 the
                 lawes
                 which
                 are
                 particularly
                 dispersed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 bee
                 one
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 epitome
                 and
                 summarie
                 of
                 all
                 ceremoniall
                 lawes
                 elsewhere
                 explained
                 in
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 Moses
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 lawes
                 ,
                 whether
                 ceremoniall
                 or
                 judiciall
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 as
                 appendices
                 to
                 it
                 or
                 applications
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 comprehend
                 all
                 other
                 lawes
                 as
                 their
                 summary
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 a
                 summary
                 will
                 no
                 way
                 enforce
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 making
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 epitome
                 of
                 ceremonialls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 morals
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 many
                 judiciall
                 lawes
                 are
                 comprehended
                 under
                 morall
                 lawes
                 ,
                 being
                 referred
                 as
                 appendices
                 thereunto
                 by
                 
                   Calvin
                   ,
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   Chemnitius
                   ,
                   Ames
                   ,
                
                 and
                 sundry
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 lawes
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 judiciall
                 law
                 as
                 the
                 summary
                 of
                 all
                 judicials
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 his
                 ceremonials
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 should
                 not
                 seem
                 strange
                 that
                 that
                 law
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 moral
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 application
                 
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 unto
                 a
                 thing
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 may
                 comprehend
                 all
                 ceremoniall
                 lawes
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 hence
                 follow
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 inferres
                 )
                 that
                 one
                 law
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 must
                 be
                 ceremoniall
                 as
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 summary
                 of
                 all
                 ceremoniall
                 lawes
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 say
                 ceremoniall
                 lawes
                 may
                 bee
                 comprehended
                 under
                 some
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 as
                 speciall
                 applications
                 thereof
                 :
                 
                   ex
                   gr
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 after
                 mans
                 inventions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 holds
                 it
                 forth
                 :
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 this
                 law
                 the
                 Lord
                 points
                 out
                 his
                 owne
                 instituted
                 worship
                 in
                 sundry
                 significant
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 sacraments
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 particular
                 institutions
                 (
                 though
                 ceremoniall
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 comprehended
                 under
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 worshipped
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 worship
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 then
                 its
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 shew
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 under
                 his
                 Commandment
                 )
                 what
                 those
                 institutions
                 be
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 will
                 bee
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 therefore
                 directly
                 comprehended
                 here
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 therefore
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 making
                 one
                 law
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 to
                 bee
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 summary
                 head
                 of
                 all
                 ceremonials
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 ceremonialls
                 are
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 ground
                 there
                 must
                 bee
                 one
                 judiciall
                 law
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 summary
                 of
                 all
                 judicials
                 ,
                 nay
                 one
                 Evangelicall
                 law
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 all
                 Evangelicals
                 ,
                 sprinkled
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 Moses
                 his
                 writings
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 read
                 Iohn
                 5.43
                 .
                 Rev.
                 10.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 with
                 Deut.
                 30.12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Gal.
                 3.8
                 .
                 with
                 Gen.
                 12.3
                 .
                 for
                 judicials
                 and
                 Evangelicals
                 are
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 ceremonials
                 ,
                 if
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 his
                 principle
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 confession
                 nine
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 morals
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 ceremonialls
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 judiciall
                 and
                 Evangelicall
                 summaries
                 come
                 in
                 ?
                 which
                 either
                 he
                 must
                 make
                 room
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 or
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 foundation
                 to
                 be
                 rotten
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 built
                 up
                 one
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 among
                 the
                 nine
                 moralls
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 of
                 Lawes
                 may
                 
                 be
                 framed
                 up
                 of
                 divers
                 articles
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 pleads
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 body
                 as
                 had
                 ceremonials
                 
                 mixt
                 with
                 morals
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 by
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 proof
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 will
                 as
                 strongly
                 enforce
                 an
                 introduction
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 judiciall
                 and
                 another
                 Evangelicall
                 law
                 into
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 one
                 ceremoniall
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 confusion
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 Evangelicals
                 and
                 judicials
                 ,
                 ceremonialls
                 and
                 morals
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 God
                 abhorres
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 neither
                 suits
                 with
                 Gods
                 wisedome
                 and
                 end
                 in
                 giving
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 with
                 mans
                 weaknesse
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 pitties
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 jumbling
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 things
                 together
                 :
                 for
                 who
                 can
                 then
                 tell
                 what
                 law
                 is
                 morall
                 and
                 what
                 Evangelicall
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 shewn
                 )
                 by
                 flying
                 for
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 dictates
                 and
                 instinct
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 unto
                 poore
                 deceitfull
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 lawes
                 are
                 morall
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 remedy
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 disease
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 
                   If
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   one
                   law
                   in
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   ,
                   ceremoniall
                   ,
                   
                   
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   more
                   Authority
                   may
                   bee
                   procured
                   hereby
                   (
                   as
                   Mr.
                   Primrose
                   pleads
                   )
                   unto
                   all
                   Gods
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ceremonials
                   was
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   with
                   Gods
                   owne
                   finger
                   ,
                   and
                   honoured
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   prerogatives
                   as
                   the
                   morall
                   lawes
                   were
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   immediately
                   spoken
                   by
                   God
                   himselfe
                   :
                
                 Then
                 (
                 if
                 this
                 reasoning
                 be
                 solid
                 )
                 why
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 judiciall
                 and
                 another
                 Evangelicall
                 precept
                 alike
                 honoured
                 also
                 ?
                 For
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 as
                 much
                 need
                 to
                 procure
                 Authority
                 to
                 this
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 ceremonials
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 wee
                 see
                 their
                 Authority
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 procured
                 without
                 being
                 
                   shusted
                   into
                   the
                   Decalogue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 ceremonialls
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 laws
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 eminently
                 appearing
                 among
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Morall
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Ceremoniall
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Judiciall
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 morall
                 respected
                 their
                 manners
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 called
                 morall
                 .
                 The
                 ceremoniall
                 respected
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 judicial
                 as
                 a
                 Common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 that
                 particular
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 Morall
                 laws
                 were
                 to
                 govern
                 them
                 as
                 an
                 human
                 society
                 .
                 Ceremoniall
                 as
                 a
                 sacred
                 society
                 ,
                 Judiciall
                 
                 as
                 a
                 civill
                 society
                 :
                 Thus
                 the
                 Learned
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 candidly
                 understood
                 ,
                 are
                 true
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 morall
                 law
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 revived
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 second
                 edition
                 and
                 impression
                 of
                 that
                 primitive
                 and
                 perfect
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 was
                 engraven
                 upon
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 againe
                 written
                 upon
                 Tables
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 man
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 holines
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnes
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Gods
                 Image
                 consisted
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 but
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 fall
                 broken
                 this
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 this
                 Image
                 ,
                 neither
                 knowing
                 or
                 doing
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sinne
                 now
                 engraven
                 on
                 it
                 :
                 Hence
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 in
                 much
                 pitty
                 made
                 knowne
                 his
                 law
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 us
                 a
                 faire
                 copy
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 Tables
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 copy
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 writ
                 upon
                 mans
                 heart
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 containes
                 
                   Love
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   holinesse
                
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 
                   Love
                   to
                   man
                   in
                   righteousnesse
                
                 :
                 which
                 holinesse
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 parts
                 of
                 Gods
                 Image
                 which
                 was
                 once
                 engraven
                 upon
                 mans
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 primitive
                 and
                 perfect
                 estate
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 4.24
                 .
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 doe
                 I
                 see
                 how
                 that
                 popish
                 Argument
                 will
                 be
                 otherwise
                 answered
                 ,
                 pleading
                 for
                 a
                 possibility
                 in
                 man
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 law
                 perfectly
                 in
                 his
                 lapsed
                 and
                 fallen
                 estate
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 God
                 makes
                 no
                 lawes
                 of
                 impossible
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 unjust
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 require
                 and
                 exact
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 which
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 and
                 truely
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 man
                 had
                 once
                 power
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 law
                 in
                 his
                 innocent
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 though
                 man
                 be
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 may
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 once
                 gave
                 him
                 power
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 unjust
                 to
                 exact
                 such
                 obedience
                 which
                 hee
                 cannot
                 performe
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 a
                 creditor
                 to
                 require
                 his
                 money
                 of
                 his
                 broken
                 debtor
                 ,
                 or
                 spend-thrift
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 failed
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 repay
                 .
                 Man
                 therefore
                 having
                 once
                 power
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 having
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 this
                 argues
                 strongly
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 contains
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 once
                 written
                 as
                 a
                 law
                 of
                 life
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 in
                 his
                 innocent
                 estate
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 how
                 Gods
                 justice
                 can
                 be
                 cleared
                 if
                 he
                 exacts
                 such
                 obedience
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 which
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 law
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 obedience
                 was
                 written
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 at
                 first
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wilde
                 notion
                 of
                 theirs
                 who
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 
                 works
                 which
                 God
                 made
                 with
                 Adam
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 matter
                 with
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ;
                 for
                 wee
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 Image
                 of
                 holinesse
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 this
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 once
                 written
                 upon
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 law
                 thus
                 revived
                 and
                 reprinted
                 is
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 naturall
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 most
                 perfect
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 universall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 ;
                 the
                 substance
                 also
                 of
                 this
                 law
                 being
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 holinesse
                 toward
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 toward
                 man
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 22.37
                 ,
                 39.
                 
                 Luke
                 1.
                 
                 Hence
                 also
                 this
                 law
                 must
                 needs
                 bee
                 morall
                 ,
                 universall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 any
                 should
                 bee
                 so
                 wicked
                 as
                 to
                 imagine
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 duty
                 of
                 universall
                 or
                 perpetuall
                 equity
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 love
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 performe
                 duties
                 of
                 holinesse
                 toward
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 duties
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 toward
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Hence
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 commanded
                 in
                 this
                 law
                 are
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 morall
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 any
                 shall
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 to
                 love
                 God
                 or
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 holy
                 or
                 righteous
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 still
                 observable
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 love
                 required
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 lovelinesse
                 put
                 upon
                 these
                 lawes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 these
                 all
                 our
                 obedience
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 moral
                 ,
                 becomes
                 lovely
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 ceremoniall
                 observances
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 exprest
                 their
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 truely
                 concludes
                 from
                 Deut.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 and
                 Matth.
                 22.37
                 ,
                 38
                 ,
                 40.
                 but
                 yet
                 this
                 love
                 did
                 arise
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 rule
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 love
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 in
                 ceremoniall
                 duties
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 lovely
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 worship
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 these
                 were
                 parts
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 moral
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 .
                 
                   And
                   hence
                   Master
                   Primrose
                   may
                   see
                   his
                   grosse
                   mistake
                   in
                   making
                   one
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   ceremoniall
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   summary
                   of
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   being
                   love
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   love
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   love
                   to
                   God
                   being
                   shewne
                   in
                   ceremoniall
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   morall
                   duties
                   ,
                   because
                   our
                   love
                   is
                   seen
                   &
                   shewn
                   in
                   our
                   obedience
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Commandments
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   ceremonial
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   moral
                   .
                
                 For
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 love
                 in
                 ceremonial
                 dutys
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 morall
                 rule
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 which
                 such
                 duties
                 are
                 attended
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 consisting
                 chiefly
                 of
                 types
                 and
                 shadowes
                 
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 8.5
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 to
                 
                 cease
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 Col.
                 2.17
                 .
                 was
                 not
                 therefore
                 perpetuall
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 law
                 morall
                 )
                 but
                 temporary
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 binding
                 power
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 and
                 their
                 proselytes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 putting
                 any
                 tie
                 upon
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 did
                 .
                 Every
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 was
                 temporary
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 temporary
                 law
                 was
                 not
                 ceremoniall
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 as
                 is
                 demonstrable
                 from
                 sundry
                 judicials
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 determinations
                 were
                 proper
                 to
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 while
                 that
                 Jewish
                 polity
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 
                   Iudiciall
                   lawes
                
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 hedges
                 and
                 fences
                 to
                 safeguard
                 both
                 morall
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 precepts
                 ,
                 their
                 binding
                 power
                 was
                 therefore
                 mixt
                 and
                 various
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 did
                 safeguard
                 any
                 morall
                 law
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 )
                 whether
                 by
                 just
                 punishments
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 doe
                 still
                 morally
                 binde
                 all
                 Nations
                 :
                 
                 For
                 as
                 Piscator
                 argues
                 ,
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 and
                 as
                 precious
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 as
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 these
                 fences
                 to
                 preserve
                 these
                 lawes
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 then
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 as
                 much
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 treading
                 downe
                 of
                 those
                 lawes
                 by
                 the
                 wilde
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 brutish
                 men
                 (
                 sometimes
                 even
                 in
                 Churches
                 )
                 now
                 as
                 then
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 Nations
                 preserve
                 these
                 fences
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 that
                 law
                 preserved
                 for
                 ever
                 which
                 these
                 safeguard
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 these
                 judicialls
                 which
                 did
                 safeguard
                 ceremoniall
                 laws
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 know
                 were
                 not
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 but
                 proper
                 to
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 hence
                 those
                 judicials
                 which
                 compasse
                 these
                 about
                 are
                 not
                 perpetuall
                 nor
                 universall
                 ;
                 the
                 ceremonialls
                 being
                 pluckt
                 up
                 by
                 their
                 roots
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 then
                 should
                 their
                 fences
                 and
                 hedges
                 stand
                 ?
                 As
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 the
                 morals
                 abiding
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 their
                 judicials
                 and
                 fences
                 remaine
                 ?
                 The
                 learned
                 generally
                 doubt
                 not
                 to
                 affirme
                 ,
                 that
                 Moses
                 judicials
                 binde
                 all
                 nations
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 they
                 containe
                 any
                 morall
                 equity
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 morall
                 equity
                 doth
                 appeare
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 ordered
                 for
                 common
                 and
                 universall
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefely
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 which
                 they
                 safeguard
                 and
                 fence
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 morall
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 equall
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 like
                 judiciall
                 fence
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 some
                 fit
                 proportion
                 )
                 should
                 preserve
                 it
                 still
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 just
                 and
                 equall
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 morall
                 and
                 universall
                 law
                 should
                 bee
                 universally
                 preserved
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 their
                 reasonings
                 may
                 bee
                 observed
                 ,
                 who
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 civill
                 Magistrate
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 (
                 which
                 once
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Jewish
                 common-wealth
                 )
                 affirm
                 that
                 such
                 civill
                 power
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 did
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 judiciall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 any
                 morall
                 law
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 it
                 's
                 manifest
                 that
                 this
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 preserving
                 Gods
                 worship
                 pure
                 from
                 Idolatrous
                 and
                 prophane
                 mixtures
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 judiciall
                 lawes
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 a
                 fence
                 and
                 safeguard
                 set
                 about
                 morall
                 Commandments
                 ;
                 which
                 fences
                 and
                 preservatives
                 are
                 therfore
                 (
                 for
                 substance
                 )
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 such
                 lawes
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 morality
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 preserve
                 :
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 being
                 also
                 as
                 much
                 morall
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 which
                 later
                 from
                 hurt
                 and
                 spoil
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 morality
                 ,
                 no
                 wise
                 man
                 questions
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 now
                 made
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 law
                 
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 be
                 morall
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 then
                 remember
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   be
                   a
                   principle
                   of
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   knowne
                   and
                   evident
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   such
                   as
                   every
                   man
                   that
                   hath
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   reason
                   may
                   readily
                   finde
                   out
                   ,
                   without
                   some
                   externall
                   revelation
                
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Ironside
                 injuriously
                 states
                 it
                 wrastling
                 herein
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 shadow
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 fellowship
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 morality
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 declared
                 )
                 is
                 of
                 larger
                 extent
                 then
                 such
                 naturality
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 lawes
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 whether
                 man
                 see
                 it
                 by
                 any
                 previous
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 I
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 thus
                 commanded
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 therefore
                 of
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 universall
                 obligation
                 ,
                 binding
                 all
                 Nations
                 and
                 persons
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 
                   hearts
                   ,
                   lives
                   ,
                   manners
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 observance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 
                   that
                   holinesse
                
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 God
                 requires
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 according
                 to
                 rules
                 of
                 morall
                 equity
                 :
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 rather
                 a
                 typicall
                 ,
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 figurative
                 and
                 temporary
                 precept
                 ,
                 binding
                 onely
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 one
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 which
                 law
                 ,
                 Christians
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 are
                 now
                 exempted
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 clearing
                 up
                 whereof
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 
                 
                 of
                 the
                 agreement
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 words
                 )
                 herein
                 ,
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 oppose
                 that
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 which
                 we
                 plead
                 for
                 .
                 All
                 sides
                 agree
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 this
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 morall
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 differences
                 about
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 
                   Tu
                   es
                   Petrus
                
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 so
                 here
                 the
                 difficulty
                 lies
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 sense
                 and
                 respect
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 called
                 morall
                 ;
                 for
                 Master
                 Ironside
                 expressely
                 consents
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Commandments
                   of
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   are
                   morall
                   ,
                   but
                   every
                   one
                   in
                   his
                   proportion
                   and
                   degree
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   is
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   morall
                   for
                   substance
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   for
                   circumstance
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Master
                   Primrose
                   also
                   (
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   awake
                   )
                   expressely
                   confesseth
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   viz.
                   That
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   morall
                   in
                   its
                   foundation
                   ,
                   end
                   ,
                   marrow
                   and
                   principall
                   substance
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   
                     stinted
                     time
                  
                   is
                   morall
                   ,
                   and
                   grounded
                   on
                   the
                   principles
                   of
                   nature
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   had
                   their
                   
                     set
                     dayes
                  
                   of
                   religion
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   (
                   he
                   tels
                   us
                   )
                   is
                   ratified
                   by
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   commendeth
                   to
                   the
                   faithfull
                   the
                   Assembling
                   of
                   themselves
                   together
                   for
                   Word
                   and
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   
                     appointed
                     times
                  
                   to
                   attend
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   be
                   read
                   and
                   preached
                   as
                   
                     under
                     the
                     old
                     Testament
                     every
                     Sabbath
                     day
                     :
                  
                   nay
                   he
                   yields
                   yet
                   more
                   ,
                   viz.
                   That
                   not
                   onely
                   
                     stinted
                     times
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   also
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   
                     convenient
                     proportion
                     and
                     suitable
                     frequency
                     of
                     time
                  
                   for
                   Gods
                   service
                   ,
                   now
                   under
                   the
                   Gospell
                   ,
                   as
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   affirmes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Jewish
                   annuall
                   Feasts
                   ,
                   and
                   new
                   Moons
                   ,
                   being
                   but
                   once
                   a
                   yeare
                   or
                   once
                   a
                   moneth
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   rare
                   and
                   seldome
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   teach
                   us
                   the
                   convenient
                   and
                   most
                   suitable
                   frequency
                   of
                   Gods
                   publick
                   service
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   did
                   ,
                   which
                   returned
                   weekly
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   he
                   saith
                   that
                   the
                   Commandment
                   runs
                   not
                   thus
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Remember
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   
                     new
                     Moons
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Remember
                     to
                     keep
                     holy
                     the
                     Sabbath
                     day
                     .
                  
                   So
                   that
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Primrose
                   concession
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   
                     stinted
                     time
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   a
                   stinted
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   such
                   a
                   
                     convenient
                     proportion
                  
                   and
                   
                     suitable
                     frequency
                     of
                     time
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   once
                   in
                   seven
                   dayes
                   ,
                   is
                   morally
                   holy
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Gomarus
                   also
                   concludes
                   that
                   the
                   publick
                   worship
                   of
                   God
                   required
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   ,
                   
                   cals
                   for
                   observation
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   certain
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   sufficient
                   dayes
                   for
                   worship
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   these
                   sufficient
                   dayes
                   bee
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   gathered
                   from
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   they
                   bee
                   
                   not
                   more
                   rare
                   and
                   
                     lesse
                     frequent
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   weekly
                   Sabbaths
                   of
                   the
                   Israelites
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   shewes
                   )
                   challenged
                   a
                   weekly
                   Sabbath
                   of
                   a
                   stiffe-necked
                   people
                   laden
                   with
                   the
                   burden
                   of
                   many
                   other
                   Festivals
                   and
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   how
                   then
                   should
                   Christians
                   ,
                   freed
                   from
                   their
                   yoaks
                   and
                   burdens
                   ,
                   have
                   them
                   lesse
                   frequent
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Master
                 Breerwood
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 purpose
                 professeth
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 Christians
                 should
                 no●
                 bee
                 lesse
                 devout
                 and
                 religious
                 in
                 celebrating
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 in
                 celebrating
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 reason
                 (
                 labouring
                 with
                 some
                 spice
                 of
                 a
                 contradiction
                 )
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 our
                 thankfulnesse
                 to
                 God
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 theirs
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 his
                 Commandment
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 behalfe
                 is
                 lesse
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 confesse
                 it
                 s
                 beyond
                 my
                 shallownesse
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 thankfulnesse
                 should
                 bee
                 more
                 and
                 the
                 Commandment
                 lesse
                 ;
                 unlesse
                 he
                 will
                 imagine
                 some
                 such
                 popish
                 work
                 ,
                 as
                 exceeds
                 the
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 Wallaeus
                 comes
                 almost
                 quite
                 over
                 the
                 threshold
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 maintains
                 upon
                 solid
                 arguments
                 ,
                 
                 
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   and
                   analogy
                   of
                   this
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   true
                   worshippers
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   the
                   exact
                   observation
                   of
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   circle
                   and
                   compasse
                   of
                   seven
                   ;
                
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 produceth
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 both
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 our
                 late
                 reformers
                 ,
                 testifying
                 to
                 th●
                 same
                 morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 which
                 himself
                 maintaines
                 ;
                 that
                 whoever
                 shall
                 read
                 him
                 herein
                 ,
                 would
                 wonder
                 how
                 it
                 should
                 ever
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 learned
                 men
                 (
                 as
                 
                   White
                   ,
                   Rogers
                   ,
                   Dow
                
                 ,
                 the
                 *
                 Historian
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 )
                 to
                 imagine
                 and
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 befoole
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 was
                 the
                 late
                 and
                 soure
                 fruit
                 growing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 crabbed
                 and
                 rigid
                 stock
                 of
                 some
                 English
                 Puritans
                 and
                 reformers
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 forsaken
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 admire
                 in
                 other
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 .
                 It
                 being
                 therefore
                 confessed
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 morall
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 confesse
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 unsay
                 this
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 their
                 Arguments
                 ;
                 )
                 the
                 Controversie
                 therefore
                 onely
                 lies
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   How
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   respect
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 generall
                 consent
                 herein
                 also
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 chiefly
                 is
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 generality
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 something
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 generall
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 which
                 the
                 Commandment
                 doth
                 also
                 point
                 at
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 it
                 did
                 lie
                 in
                 observing
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 only
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 there
                 bee
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 another
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 limited
                 unto
                 a
                 particularity
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 that
                 one
                 particular
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 then
                 impossible
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 to
                 which
                 that
                 first
                 is
                 changed
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 morall
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Commandment
                 :
                 but
                 wee
                 shall
                 shew
                 in
                 fit
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 lawfully
                 changed
                 and
                 morally
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 firstly
                 morall
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 somewhat
                 more
                 generall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 46.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 generall
                 which
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 in
                 this
                 command
                 (
                 rightly
                 understood
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 .
                 Our
                 adversaries
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 more
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 some
                 day
                 for
                 solemne
                 worship
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 by
                 the
                 dint
                 of
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 too
                 generall
                 ,
                 because
                 thus
                 the
                 Commandment
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
                 or
                 once
                 in
                 ones
                 life
                 it
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ;
                 they
                 doe
                 therefore
                 many
                 times
                 come
                 nearer
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 somewhat
                 lesse
                 generall
                 then
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 a
                 stinted
                 ,
                 fixed
                 and
                 appointed
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 appointed
                 day
                 as
                 containes
                 a
                 sufficient
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 convenient
                 frequency
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 frequent
                 then
                 theirs
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 every
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 Thesis
                 44.
                 and
                 truly
                 thus
                 much
                 being
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 controversie
                 (
                 with
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 )
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 a
                 comfortable
                 and
                 quiet
                 issue
                 and
                 full
                 agreement
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 contrary
                 the
                 language
                 is
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 awake
                 :
                 They
                 strike
                 fiercely
                 at
                 a
                 
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   determined
                   time
                
                 ,
                 as
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 them
                 (
                 in
                 effect
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 them
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 because
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 accounted
                 convenient
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 morall
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 made
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 either
                 more
                 
                   lax
                   or
                   narrow
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 either
                 to
                 any
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 which
                 man
                 or
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 appoint
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 determine
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 clearing
                 up
                 
                 of
                 this
                 controversie
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 with
                 an
                 impartiall
                 and
                 sober
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 
                   meaning
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enquire
                 more
                 particularly
                 and
                 exactly
                 what
                 is
                 required
                 it
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 commanded
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 able
                 men
                 not
                 taking
                 a
                 right
                 observation
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 and
                 tempestuous
                 times
                 of
                 controversie
                 ,
                 have
                 therefore
                 made
                 miserable
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 souls
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 48.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 morally
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Some
                     things
                     are
                     
                       Primariò
                       ;
                       i.
                    
                     Primarily
                     ,
                     firstly
                     and
                     more
                     generally
                     morall
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Some
                     things
                     are
                     
                       secundariò
                       ;
                       i.
                    
                     Secondarily
                     ,
                     derivatively
                     and
                     consequently
                     morall
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 A
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 respect
                 moral
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 respect
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 :
                 Things
                 primarily
                 morall
                 are
                 perpetuall
                 ;
                 things
                 secondarily
                 morall
                 are
                 not
                 necessarily
                 so
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 To
                 honour
                 superiors
                 and
                 fathers
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 Common-wealth
                 or
                 family
                 ,
                 is
                 primarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 honour
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 particular
                 superiors
                 is
                 secondarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 honouring
                 of
                 them
                 ariseth
                 from
                 that
                 primary
                 and
                 generall
                 law
                 of
                 morall
                 equity
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 if
                 our
                 fathers
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 and
                 those
                 particular
                 persons
                 being
                 our
                 lawfull
                 fathers
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 also
                 :
                 To
                 honor
                 our
                 fathers
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 ;
                 to
                 honour
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 particular
                 fathers
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 because
                 themselves
                 are
                 not
                 perpetuall
                 but
                 changeable
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 honour
                 this
                 particular
                 King
                 David
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 David
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 honour
                 King
                 David
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 Solomon
                 his
                 sonne
                 became
                 his
                 successor
                 :
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 a
                 ceremoniall
                 duty
                 to
                 honour
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 changeable
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 rule
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 primarily
                 morall
                 )
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 honour
                 secondarily
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 rule
                 :
                 So
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 To
                 keep
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 seventh
                 dayes
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 primarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 observe
                 
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 it selfe
                 changeable
                 being
                 secondarily
                 morall
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 which
                 God
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 's
                 morall
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 seventh
                 interchangeably
                 which
                 God
                 doth
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 is
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 changeable●
                 for
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 the
                 morall
                 rule
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 morall
                 object
                 onely
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 morally
                 applyed
                 ;
                 the
                 duty
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 seem
                 hard
                 to
                 make
                 somethings
                 morall
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 perpetuall
                 ;
                 for
                 lawes
                 primarily
                 morall
                 are
                 properly
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 but
                 lawes
                 secondarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 not
                 necessarily
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 changeable
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 herein
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 or
                 application
                 of
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 variously
                 and
                 yet
                 morally
                 observed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 49.
                 
              
               
                 
                 This
                 distinction
                 of
                 things
                 primarily
                 and
                 secondarily
                 morall
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 those
                 who
                 study
                 this
                 controversie
                 will
                 see
                 themselves
                 forced
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 shifts
                 and
                 fallacies
                 of
                 the
                 adversaries
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 herein
                 ;
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 exceeding
                 broad
                 according
                 to
                 Davids
                 measure
                 ,
                 Psalme
                 119
                 96.
                 and
                 very
                 comprehensive
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 the
                 generals
                 include
                 many
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 particulars
                 have
                 a
                 speciall
                 respect
                 to
                 things
                 more
                 general
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 fifth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Synechdoche
                 ,
                 Master
                 Broad
                 acknowledgeth
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 commands
                 except
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 wil
                 have
                 no
                 generall
                 understood
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 a
                 commandment
                 to
                 observe
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 go
                 one
                 step
                 further
                 then
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 betters
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 abolish
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 this
                 command
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 this
                 Commandment
                 is
                 so
                 narrowly
                 restrained
                 ,
                 will
                 appeare
                 more
                 fully
                 in
                 shewing
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 distinction
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cōmandment
                 ,
                 more
                 particularly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Those
                 things
                 first
                 which
                 are
                 primarily
                 and
                 more
                 generally
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 morally
                 commanded
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 three
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     there
                     be
                     some
                     solemne
                     convenient
                     time
                     set
                     apa●t
                     for
                     Gods
                     worship
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     this
                     time
                     be
                     not
                     any
                     small
                     pittance
                     of
                     time
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     
                       solemne
                       day
                    
                     of
                     worship
                     ,
                     bearing
                     the
                     most
                     meet
                     proportion
                     to
                     those
                     dayes
                     man
                     hath
                     for
                     himselfe
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     this
                     day
                     be
                     not
                     any
                     day
                     indefinitely
                     which
                     man
                     sees
                     meet
                     ,
                     but
                     (
                     as
                     't
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     Commandment
                     )
                     the
                     Sabbath
                     or
                     
                       Rest
                       day
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     God
                     himself
                     interprets
                     and
                     determines
                     to
                     a
                     seventh
                     day
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Some
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 any
                 set
                 time
                 or
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 That
                 particular
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 is
                 onely
                 commanded
                 but
                 now
                 abolished
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 onely
                 is
                 commanded
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 expressed
                 and
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 I
                 confesse
                 that
                 That
                 particular
                 seventh
                 is
                 expressed
                 and
                 pointed
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 onely
                 expressed
                 (
                 as
                 wee
                 shall
                 shew
                 in
                 fit
                 place
                 )
                 but
                 suppose
                 it
                 were
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 That
                 seventh
                 onely
                 is
                 expressed
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 therefore
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 is
                 excluded
                 :
                 for
                 look
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 a
                 
                   graven
                   Image
                
                 is
                 particularly
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 generall
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 herein
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 
                   humane
                   inventions
                
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 generall
                 bee
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 commanding
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ?
                 Others
                 of
                 our
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 seventh
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 make
                 ceremoniall
                 )
                 something
                 more
                 generall
                 and
                 morall
                 is
                 herein
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 generall
                 they
                 limit
                 to
                 a
                 time
                 or
                 some
                 day
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 generall
                 then
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 ,
                 yet
                 lesse
                 generall
                 then
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 fly
                 from
                 this
                 as
                 from
                 some
                 serpent
                 or
                 bugbear
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 it
                 as
                 any
                 thing
                 generally
                 morall
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 observeable
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 grounds
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 exclude
                 this
                 generall
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 from
                 being
                 morall
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 exclude
                 their
                 owne
                 generals
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 time
                 or
                 a
                 day
                 from
                 being
                 morall
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 thinke
                 it
                 irrationall
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 a
                 particular
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 more
                 generall
                 cannot
                 be
                 commanded
                 ;
                 why
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 irrationall
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 to
                 exclude
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 also
                 ?
                 Surely
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 lyes
                 nearer
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 a
                 particular
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 nearer
                 kin
                 to
                 it
                 then
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 marvaile
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 gather
                 a
                 solemne
                 time
                 and
                 day
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 generall
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 seventh
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 
                 possibly
                 to
                 be
                 intended
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Commandment
                 it selfe
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 who
                 thinke
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 generally
                 morall
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 ;
                 which
                 unlesse
                 it
                 bee
                 well
                 and
                 warily
                 explicated
                 ,
                 I
                 then
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 concur
                 thus
                 farre
                 with
                 our
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 a
                 solemne
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 worship
                 are
                 generally
                 morall
                 in
                 this
                 command
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 onely
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 which
                 God
                 shall
                 determine
                 is
                 generally
                 ,
                 yea
                 principally
                 morall
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 generally
                 morall
                 in
                 this
                 command
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Tempus
                   cultus
                
                 or
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 time
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 indeterminate
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 necessarily
                 attends
                 all
                 acts
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 determinate
                 and
                 solemne
                 time
                 .
                 Indeterminate
                 time
                 is
                 not
                 required
                 here
                 ,
                 because
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 speciall
                 commandment
                 about
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 both
                 needlesse
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 impossible
                 that
                 any
                 duty
                 should
                 bee
                 performed
                 without
                 such
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 where-ever
                 that
                 duty
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 necessarily
                 attends
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 supposed
                 and
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 commandment
                 :
                 Some
                 determinate
                 and
                 solemne
                 time
                 is
                 therefore
                 herein
                 generally
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 onely
                 commanded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 
                 T
                 is
                 a
                 scruple
                 to
                 some
                 to
                 know
                 to
                 what
                 commandment
                 solemne
                 time
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 answer
                 is
                 easie
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 may
                 bee
                 referred
                 in
                 severall
                 respects
                 unto
                 severall
                 commandments
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 this
                 :
                 Solemne
                 time
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 where
                 solemne
                 worship
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 worship
                 )
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 which
                 requiring
                 us
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 God
                 as
                 our
                 soveraigne
                 Lord
                 and
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 therefore
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 full
                 scope
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 serlous
                 and
                 solemnly
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 's
                 referred
                 to
                 this
                 fourth
                 Cōmandment
                 as
                 it
                 stands
                 in
                 a
                 generall
                 reference
                 and
                 relation
                 to
                 a
                 seventh
                 dayes
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 wherein
                 this
                 generall
                 of
                 solemne
                 time
                 is
                 swallowed
                 up
                 and
                 preserved
                 ;
                 and
                 verily
                 if
                 the
                 six
                 days
                 labour
                 be
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 seventh
                 days
                 rest
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 all
                 solemne
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 stands
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   worship
                   it selfe
                
                 therefore
                 is
                 not
                 required
                 in
                 this
                 
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 if
                 only
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 ignorance
                 or
                 prejudice
                 did
                 not
                 by
                 asse
                 and
                 sway
                 mens
                 judgements
                 from
                 the
                 naked
                 and
                 genuine
                 meaning
                 of
                 each
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 soon
                 appear
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 nothing
                 left
                 that
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 be
                 called
                 worship
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 worship
                 it selfe
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 respects
                 is
                 not
                 required
                 in
                 this
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 Commandments
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 love
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 trust
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 delight
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 (
                 which
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 cals
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 our
                 God
                 )
                 then
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 naturall
                 worship
                 ,
                 is
                 required
                 here
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 devised
                 formes
                 of
                 worship
                 bee
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 humane
                 invention
                 and
                 institution
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 Gods
                 instituted
                 worship
                 must
                 bee
                 commanded
                 herein
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 vaine
                 and
                 irreverent
                 manner
                 of
                 worship
                 be
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 
                   common
                   worship
                
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 all
                 that
                 holy
                 and
                 reverend
                 manner
                 of
                 worship
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 command
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 naturall
                 ,
                 instituted
                 and
                 common
                 worship
                 or
                 holy
                 manner
                 of
                 worship
                 be
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 commands
                 ,
                 I
                 marvaile
                 then
                 how
                 any
                 worship
                 (
                 any
                 further
                 then
                 as
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 worship
                 ,
                 )
                 can
                 be
                 required
                 in
                 this
                 fourth
                 command
                 ,
                 The
                 time
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 worship
                 it selfe
                 is
                 required
                 herein
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 worship
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 either
                 the
                 whole
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 speciall
                 kinde
                 of
                 worship
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 worship
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 required
                 directly
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 which
                 is
                 commanded
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 grosse
                 Tautology
                 is
                 most
                 absurd
                 to
                 imagine
                 in
                 the
                 short
                 summe
                 of
                 these
                 ten
                 words
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 speciall
                 kinde
                 of
                 worship
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 is
                 sanctified
                 to
                 some
                 one
                 kind
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 false
                 and
                 prophane
                 :
                 for
                 who
                 will
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 suppose
                 by
                 that
                 kinde
                 of
                 worship
                 which
                 is
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 private
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 externall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 internall
                 worship
                 also
                 ;
                 by
                 naturall
                 worship
                 in
                 love
                 and
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 instituted
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 
                 Gods
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 holy
                 preparation
                 and
                 reverence
                 also
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 54.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 exercise
                 of
                 worship
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 worship
                 it selfe
                 is
                 another
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 exercise
                 of
                 
                   all
                   worship
                
                 is
                 here
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 false
                 that
                 the
                 worship
                 it selfe
                 is
                 so
                 :
                 The
                 worship
                 it self
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 commands
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 speciall
                 exercise
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 worship
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 :
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 holinesse
                 and
                 holy
                 duties
                 is
                 here
                 required
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 holy
                 rest
                 as
                 a
                 meanes
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 which
                 Wallaeus
                 observes
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 bare
                 and
                 naked
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 it self
                 from
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 holy
                 uses
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 enjoyned
                 ;
                 but
                 doth
                 it
                 therefore
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 worship
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 duties
                 themselves
                 are
                 here
                 directly
                 commanded
                 ?
                 which
                 he
                 seemes
                 to
                 maintain
                 :
                 no
                 verily
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 works
                 of
                 mercy
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 ,
                 are
                 required
                 in
                 this
                 fourth
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 piety
                 and
                 necessity
                 is
                 required
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 Command
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 generally
                 and
                 frequently
                 affirmed
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 seek
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 worship
                 and
                 holy
                 duties
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 duties
                 sake
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 times
                 sake
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 words
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 bare
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 bee
                 required
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 assertion
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 understood
                 with
                 much
                 candor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 explication
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 its
                 most
                 true
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 affirms
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Mark
                 2.27
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 56.
                 
              
               
                 
                 This
                 time
                 therefore
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 two
                 wayes
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Abstractly
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Concretely
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Abstractly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 bare
                 circumwance
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 abstracted
                 and
                 stript
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 absurd
                 to
                 imagine
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 duties
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 holy
                 worship
                 should
                 give
                 homage
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 upon
                 a
                 naked
                 empty
                 circumstance
                 :
                 Time
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 is
                 rather
                 for
                 the
                 worships
                 sake
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Concretely
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wholly
                 sanctified
                 and
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 holy
                 time
                 ;
                 set
                 a
                 part
                 for
                 holy
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 man
                 might
                 attend
                 upon
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 all
                 holy
                 duties
                 are
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 in
                 holy
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 Wallaeus
                 need
                 not
                 put
                 us
                 upon
                 search
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 holy
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Command
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 affirmed
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 naked
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 here
                 onely
                 required
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 holy
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 holy
                 time
                 of
                 rest
                 is
                 herein
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 bee
                 referred
                 to
                 this
                 command
                 :
                 hence
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 false
                 which
                 some
                 affirme
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   rest
                   from
                   ordinary
                   labours
                   on
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   connected
                   with
                   holy
                   duties
                   of
                   worship
                   without
                   which
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   necessary
                   now
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   the
                   Jewish
                   Sabbath
                   was
                   in
                   being
                   ;
                   but
                   otherwise
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   duties
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   holy
                   time
                   of
                   rest
                   commanded
                   .
                
                 For
                 such
                 a
                 restraint
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 holy
                 duties
                 as
                 makes
                 the
                 time
                 holy
                 for
                 the
                 duties
                 sake
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 time
                 is
                 holy
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 holy
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 duties
                 (
                 upon
                 narrow
                 examination
                 )
                 onely
                 publick
                 duties
                 ,
                 doth
                 but
                 open
                 a
                 gap
                 for
                 licentiousnesse
                 ,
                 voluptuousnesse
                 ,
                 sports
                 ,
                 May-poles
                 and
                 Dog-markets
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 prophanesse
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 holy
                 publick
                 worship
                 ;
                 or
                 what
                 private
                 worship
                 each
                 man
                 shall
                 think
                 most
                 meet
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 holy
                 duties
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 being
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 holy
                 duties
                 are
                 therefore
                 to
                 attend
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 are
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 some
                 holy
                 duties
                 doth
                 cease
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 holy
                 rest
                 or
                 holy
                 time
                 must
                 then
                 cease
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 should
                 it
                 seeme
                 strange
                 that
                 holy
                 duties
                 should
                 attend
                 
                 holy
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 such
                 time
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 bee
                 true
                 that
                 this
                 time
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 may
                 performe
                 holy
                 duties
                 ,
                 yet
                 man
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 holy
                 duties
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 lastly
                 honour
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 holinesse
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 speciall
                 time
                 :
                 Which
                 time
                 if
                 any
                 humane
                 power
                 onely
                 should
                 put
                 any
                 holinesse
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 therefore
                 should
                 be
                 attended
                 on
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 it
                 bee
                 else
                 but
                 an
                 observing
                 of
                 dayes
                 and
                 times
                 ,
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Romans
                 14.
                 
                 Gal.
                 4.
                 which
                 dirty
                 ditch
                 of
                 
                   observing
                   times
                
                 ,
                 they
                 unawares
                 fall
                 into
                 who
                 plead
                 against
                 a
                 determined
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 would
                 have
                 
                 some
                 time
                 and
                 day
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 such
                 dayes
                 which
                 God
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 condemned
                 as
                 an
                 observing
                 of
                 times
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 which
                 humane
                 wisedome
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 may
                 be
                 quickly
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 transgression
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 58.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 any
                 think
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 worshipping
                 God
                 herein
                 required
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 required
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 readily
                 granted
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 of
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 be
                 meant
                 a
                 more
                 speciall
                 degree
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 exercising
                 the
                 whole
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   time
                
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 therefore
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 new
                 kinde
                 of
                 worship
                 (
                 which
                 Wallaeus
                 hence
                 pleads
                 for
                 )
                 is
                 required
                 herein
                 :
                 
                 for
                 this
                 higher
                 degree
                 and
                 speciall
                 manner
                 of
                 worship
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 worship
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 onely
                 a
                 peculiar
                 degree
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 varies
                 not
                 the
                 kinde
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Commandments
                 enjoyne
                 the
                 worship
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 doe
                 command
                 the
                 highest
                 measures
                 and
                 degrees
                 also
                 severally
                 ,
                 for
                 where
                 any
                 duty
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 and
                 extension
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 therewithall
                 required
                 .
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 it
                 still
                 followes
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 of
                 exercising
                 holy
                 duties
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 chiefely
                 with
                 reference
                 and
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 that
                 herein
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 speciall
                 manner
                 worshipped
                 and
                 served
                 :
                 And
                 verily
                 Wallaeus
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 blow
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 expedite
                 himselfe
                 from
                 making
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 meere
                 cipers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 from
                 labouring
                 with
                 a
                 needlesse
                 Tautology
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 flying
                 for
                 refuge
                 to
                 this
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 of
                 holines
                 which
                 he
                 thinks
                 is
                 required
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 may
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 clear
                 up
                 the
                 ungroundednesse
                 of
                 this
                 mistake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 59.
                 
              
               
                 
                 A
                 little
                 errour
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 breeder
                 ,
                 and
                 begets
                 many
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Wallaeus
                 among
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 worship
                 it selfe
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 disputes
                 therefore
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 place
                 the
                 instituted
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ▪
                 directly
                 under
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 make
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 the
                 fairer
                 probabilities
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 
                   worship
                   it selfe
                
                 was
                 required
                 directly
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 ;
                 which
                 principle
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 would
                 expose
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 sorer
                 blowes
                 and
                 bruises
                 then
                 perhaps
                 appears
                 at
                 first
                 blush
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 not
                 therefore
                 be
                 amisse
                 ,
                 but
                 bee
                 rather
                 of
                 speciall
                 use
                 for
                 the
                 clearing
                 up
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 meaning
                 and
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 command
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   instituted
                   worship
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 Wallaeus
                 cals
                 ,
                 
                   Cultus
                   externus
                   &
                   instrumentalis
                   salutis
                   nostrae
                   ,
                   per
                   auditum
                   verbi
                   &
                   sacramentorum
                   usum
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 )
                 is
                 directly
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 affirmative
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 command
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 60.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 clearing
                 up
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 depends
                 much
                 upon
                 a
                 right
                 and
                 
                 true
                 understanding
                 of
                 two
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     What
                     the
                     graven
                     Image
                     and
                     likenesse
                     is
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     What
                     is
                     meant
                     by
                     those
                     words
                     .
                     [
                     
                       Love
                       me
                       and
                       keep
                       my
                       Commandements
                       .
                    
                     ]
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   Graven
                   Images
                
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 almost
                 
                 hath
                 been
                 enticed
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 a
                 whoring
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 were
                 worshipped
                 two
                 wayes
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Terminativè
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 When
                 people
                 terminated
                 their
                 worship
                 upon
                 the
                 dumb
                 Idols
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 
                   were
                   gods
                
                 ,
                 without
                 looking
                 any
                 further
                 to
                 any
                 God
                 more
                 supreame
                 and
                 glorious
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 ignorant
                 sort
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Bellarmine's
                 owne
                 confession
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 brutish
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 heathens
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 worship
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 is
                 directly
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 appeares
                 upon
                 this
                 undenyable
                 ground
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 expressely
                 enjoynes
                 us
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 God
                 but
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 ,
                 pray
                 to
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 feare
                 no
                 other
                 God
                 but
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 have
                 and
                 worship
                 such
                 Images
                 as
                 their
                 gods
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 is
                 directly
                 forbidden
                 here
                 :
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 it
                 undenyably
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 making
                 to
                 our selves
                 a
                 graven
                 Image
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 else
                 must
                 be
                 understood
                 then
                 the
                 worshipping
                 of
                 Images
                 terminatively
                 as
                 gods
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Or
                 else
                 they
                 were
                 worshipped
                 
                   relativè
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 Relatively
                 or
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 meanes
                 and
                 helps
                 ,
                 In
                 which
                 ,
                 At
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 was
                 worshipped
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 learned
                 and
                 well
                 instructed
                 Papists
                 maintaine
                 their
                 abominable
                 worship
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 whether
                 graven
                 or
                 painted
                 ,
                 crosses
                 ,
                 crucifixes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 lawfull
                 ;
                 for
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 worship
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 wee
                 so
                 senselesse
                 as
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 Image
                 ,
                 or
                 Crucifix
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 onely
                 as
                 helps
                 to
                 devotion
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 resembled
                 by
                 these
                 Images
                 :
                 Thus
                 also
                 the
                 Jewes
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 never
                 worship
                 the
                 Images
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 growne
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 so
                 extreamly
                 sottish
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 golden
                 Calfe
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 himself
                 which
                 brought
                 them
                 a
                 few
                 weeks
                 before
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 visible
                 help
                 to
                 carry
                 their
                 hearts
                 to
                 God
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Feast
                 was
                 proclamed
                 to
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 32.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Micha's
                 Idolatrous
                 mother
                 professeth
                 that
                 shee
                 had
                 dedicated
                 the
                 eleven
                 hundred
                 shekels
                 of
                 silver
                 to
                 Iehovah
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 molten
                 Image
                 ,
                 Iudg
                 17.3
                 .
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 simple
                 (
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 those
                 confused
                 and
                 blinde
                 times
                 )
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Image
                 was
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 her
                 son
                 Micah
                 think
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   the
                
                 Teraphim
                 
                   will
                   blesse
                   me
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 
                   Iehovah
                   will
                   now
                   blesse
                   me
                
                 ,
                 having
                 set
                 up
                 an
                 Image
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 Nay
                 verily
                 ,
                 the
                 wisest
                 and
                 best
                 instructed
                 among
                 the
                 Heathens
                 did
                 never
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Idols
                 and
                 Images
                 themselves
                 were
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 only
                 worshipped
                 God
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 any
                 doubt
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 him
                 but
                 read
                 Doctor
                 Rainolds
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 pregnant
                 and
                 most
                 evident
                 proofs
                 demonstrates
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Heathens
                 in
                 their
                 deepest
                 apostacies
                 ,
                 did
                 ever
                 worship
                 their
                 Images
                 any
                 other
                 wayes
                 then
                 relatively
                 ,
                 as
                 helps
                 and
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 hereby
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 abominable
                 Idolatry
                 of
                 the
                 Romish
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 worship
                 of
                 their
                 Images
                 ,
                 which
                 even
                 themselves
                 condemne
                 in
                 the
                 Idolatrous
                 Iews
                 and
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 their
                 Image
                 worship
                 as
                 the
                 Papists
                 have
                 :
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 graven
                 Image
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 
                   worshipped
                   as
                   God
                
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 devised
                 and
                 invented
                 by
                 man
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 heart
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 usuall
                 Synechdoche
                 in
                 every
                 command
                 )
                 all
                 humane
                 
                   inventions
                   and
                   institutions
                   ,
                   and
                   devised
                   meanes
                   of
                   worship
                   ,
                
                 or
                 of
                 carrying
                 the
                 heart
                 better
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 forbidden
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 humane
                 
                   institutions
                   and
                   devised
                   meanes
                   of
                   worship
                   ,
                
                 be
                 herein
                 directly
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 then
                 certainly
                 
                   All
                   divine
                   institutions
                   and
                   meanes
                   of
                   worship
                   ,
                
                 and
                 consequently
                 
                   All
                   Gods
                   instituted
                   worship
                   ,
                   in
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 is
                 directly
                 commanded
                 in
                 the
                 affirmative
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 second
                 Command
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 all
                 Orthodox
                 Divines
                 condemn
                 the
                 Popish
                 relative
                 worship
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 as
                 directly
                 crosse
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Command
                 ,
                 I
                 then
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 any
                 should
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 instituted
                 
                 meanes
                 of
                 worship
                 (
                 Images
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 Gods
                 owne
                 devising
                 )
                 should
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 affirmitive
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Command
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 explained
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 is
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ?
                 
                   Love
                   to
                   God
                
                 is
                 here
                 opposed
                 to
                 
                   Hatred
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 
                   Love
                   him
                
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 
                   Hate
                   him
                
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 Hatred
                 is
                 not
                 hating
                 of
                 God
                 at
                 large
                 (
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 hatred
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 sinne
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 1.29
                 .
                 and
                 8.36
                 .
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 appeares
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 sin
                 of
                 setting
                 up
                 of
                 Images
                 and
                 mens
                 inventions
                 ,
                 forbidden
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 sets
                 down
                 the
                 proper
                 punishment
                 for
                 this
                 sin
                 :
                 So
                 by
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 meant
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 at
                 large
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 keeping
                 every
                 Command
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 love
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 institutions
                 .
                 Look
                 therefore
                 as
                 hatred
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 setting
                 up
                 mans
                 inventions
                 and
                 institutions
                 (
                 which
                 superstitious
                 persons
                 thinke
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 )
                 is
                 here
                 condemned
                 in
                 the
                 negative
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 closing
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 seeking
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   Institutions
                
                 ,
                 whether
                 Word
                 or
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 &c.
                 is
                 here
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 the
                 affirmative
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 Wallaeus
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 affirmative
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 ,
                 
                   Keeping
                   my
                   Commandments
                
                 being
                 set
                 downe
                 as
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 together
                 being
                 opposed
                 to
                 hatred
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Hence
                 by
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 meant
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 ten
                 Commandments
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 imagine
                 upon
                 miserable
                 weake
                 grounds
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 lift
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 speciall
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Institutions
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 commanded
                 in
                 speciall
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 humane
                 inventions
                 and
                 Images
                 of
                 mens
                 heads
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 in
                 Scripture
                 opposed
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 condemned
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 commanded
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Commandments
                   ,
                   Ier.
                
                 7.31
                 .
                 Deut.
                 12.30
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 Matth.
                 15.9
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 (
                 againe
                 )
                 Gods
                 Institutions
                 and
                 Commandments
                 are
                 here
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 this
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 bee
                 directly
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 cleared
                 ,
                 the
                 objections
                 of
                 Wallaeus
                 are
                 easily
                 answered
                 :
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   from
                   the
                   negative
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   second
                   Commandment
                   cannot
                   be
                   gathered
                   such
                   an
                   affirmative
                   part
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   
                
                 viz.
                 That
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 worshipped
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 assertion
                 thus
                 barely
                 propounded
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 proved
                 ,
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 appeares
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 true
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 negative
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Command
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 humane
                 inventions
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   graven
                   Image
                
                 bee
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 then
                 Divine
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Word
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 bee
                 ,
                 are
                 here
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 negative
                 any
                 ordinary
                 capacity
                 may
                 readily
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 affirmative
                 is
                 .
                 Hee
                 saith
                 again
                 secondly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   instituted
                   worship
                   was
                   contained
                   under
                   the
                   affirmative
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Commandment
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   this
                   Commandment
                   is
                   mutable
                   ,
                   because
                   God
                   was
                   thus
                   worshipped
                   one
                   way
                   before
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   way
                   since
                   Christ
                   ;
                   but
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   the
                   second
                   Commandment
                   is
                   morall
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   immutable
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   such
                   mutable
                   worship
                   cannot
                   be
                   enjoyned
                   herein
                   .
                
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 *
                 formerly
                 shewne
                 that
                 although
                 this
                 Commandment
                 be
                 morall
                 and
                 immutable
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 object
                 or
                 thing
                 commanded
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 mutable
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 immutable
                 law
                 that
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 worshipped
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 worship
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 hee
                 shall
                 institute
                 (
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 it selfe
                 )
                 yet
                 the
                 things
                 instituted
                 (
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 onely
                 an
                 application
                 of
                 the
                 command
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 mutable
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 doth
                 not
                 immutably
                 binde
                 to
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 instituted
                 worship
                 onely
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 observe
                 Gods
                 instituted
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 appointments
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 morall
                 law
                 and
                 rule
                 in
                 the
                 affirmative
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Command
                 .
                 Hee
                 thirdly
                 objects
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   worshipping
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Word
                   and
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   
                   &c.
                   is
                   never
                   opposed
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Scripture
                   to
                   the
                   worshipping
                   of
                   Images
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 false
                 ;
                 for
                 Gods
                 Institutions
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 Word
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 are
                 a
                 part
                 )
                 are
                 frequently
                 opposed
                 to
                 humane
                 inventions
                 ,
                 the
                 worship
                 appointed
                 by
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 worship
                 devised
                 by
                 man
                 :
                 Images
                 of
                 Gods
                 devising
                 ,
                 are
                 oft
                 opposed
                 to
                 Images
                 of
                 mens
                 owne
                 inventing
                 ;
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 was
                 onely
                 heard
                 with
                 the
                 eare
                 ,
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 an
                 Image
                 or
                 similitude
                 which
                 might
                 bee
                 seen
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 4.12
                 .
                 A
                 graven
                 Image
                 ,
                 a
                 teacher
                 of
                 lies
                 ,
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 teaching
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 in
                 his
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 instituted
                 worship
                 ,
                 Habak
                 .
                 2.18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 worship
                 of
                 Images
                 which
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 abolished
                 ,
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 God
                 should
                 chuse
                 ,
                 Deuter.
                 12.1
                 .
                 
                 to
                 20.
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   to
                   worship
                   God
                   in
                   Images
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   worship
                   him
                   in
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Truth
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   inward
                   worship
                   )
                   are
                   opposite
                   :
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   lifting
                   up
                   of
                   pure
                   hands
                   in
                   every
                   place
                   ,
                
                 John
                 4.28
                 .
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.8
                 .
                 
                   Hee
                   tels
                   us
                   also
                   that
                   acknowledging
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   Immensity
                   and
                   Infinite
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   are
                   opposed
                   to
                   Image-worship
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 1.20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Isa.
                 40.22
                 .
                 Bee
                 it
                 so
                 :
                 But
                 will
                 it
                 therefore
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Institutions
                 ▪
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 
                   worship
                   him
                   in
                   Spirit
                   and
                   in
                   Truth
                
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 rather
                 a
                 carnall
                 than
                 a
                 spirituall
                 worship
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 on
                 God
                 in
                 Word
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ?
                 May
                 we
                 not
                 lift
                 up
                 pure
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Gods
                 own
                 institutions
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 Gods
                 Immensity
                 and
                 Majesty
                 acknowledged
                 and
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 creatures
                 and
                 providences
                 ?
                 I
                 confesse
                 the
                 blinder
                 sort
                 of
                 Heathens
                 might
                 worship
                 stocks
                 and
                 stones
                 and
                 Images
                 of
                 creeping
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
                 terminatively
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 might
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Image-worship
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 though
                 used
                 relatively
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 the
                 opposition
                 may
                 well
                 bee
                 made
                 between
                 worshipping
                 them
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 infinite
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 worship
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 fals
                 then
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 :
                 but
                 assuredly
                 this
                 Image-worship
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 condemnes
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.21
                 ,
                 23.
                 in
                 debasing
                 the
                 infinite
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 limiting
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 Image
                 wherein
                 they
                 did
                 worship
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 forbidden
                 (
                 being
                 only
                 relative
                 worship
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Command
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 hath
                 an
                 eye
                 principally
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 lascivious
                 Idolaters
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 principally
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 those
                 Images
                 of
                 creeping
                 things
                 and
                 foure-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Hier●gliphicks
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 base
                 worship
                 did
                 set
                 out
                 something
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 ,
                 which
                 therein
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 relatively
                 )
                 they
                 did
                 worship
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Discourse
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 here
                 :
                 sufficient
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 cleare
                 up
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 Gods
                 instituted
                 worship
                 fals
                 directly
                 under
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 not
                 fourth
                 Command
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 62.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   exercise
                   of
                   publick
                   worship
                
                 of
                 many
                 
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 doth
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 therefore
                 this
                 
                   publick
                   worship
                   it self
                
                 falls
                 directly
                 under
                 this
                 command
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 publick
                 Assemblies
                 bee
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 )
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 naturall
                 worship
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 directs
                 all
                 men
                 dwelling
                 together
                 as
                 creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 together
                 publickly
                 as
                 Creator
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 this
                 worship
                 fals
                 directly
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 (
                 not
                 fourth
                 )
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 where
                 natural
                 worship
                 is
                 directly
                 commanded
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 
                   publick
                   Assemblies
                
                 be
                 considered
                 as
                 distinct
                 Churches
                 politically
                 united
                 and
                 combined
                 ,
                 publickly
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 ;
                 then
                 such
                 Churches
                 considered
                 thus
                 as
                 politicall
                 ,
                 not
                 mysticall
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 do
                 fall
                 directly
                 under
                 the
                 second
                 Command
                 ,
                 as
                 parts
                 of
                 instituted
                 worship
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 all
                 devised
                 formes
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 whether
                 Diocesan
                 ,
                 Provinciall
                 ,
                 Nationall
                 ,
                 Universall
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 inventions
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 are
                 condemned
                 directly
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Command
                 :
                 〈◊〉
                 all
                 such
                 Churches
                 as
                 are
                 framed
                 into
                 a
                 spituall
                 policy
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 fashion
                 and
                 patterne
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 primitive
                 institution
                 ,
                 are
                 (
                 with
                 leave
                 of
                 Erastus
                 and
                 his
                 disciples
                 )
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
                 
                 Gomarus
                 and
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 therefore
                 do
                 much
                 mistake
                 the
                 mark
                 ,
                 and
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 who
                 affirme
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   three
                   first
                   Commandments
                   ,
                   God
                   ordained
                   the
                   inward
                   and
                   outward
                   service
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   will
                   have
                   every
                   particular
                   man
                   to
                   yeeld
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   private
                   and
                   severally
                   from
                   the
                   society
                   of
                   men
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   he
                   enjoyneth
                   a
                   service
                   common
                   and
                   publick
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   must
                   yeeld
                   together
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   forbearing
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   all
                   other
                   businesse
                   .
                
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 publick
                 worship
                 is
                 more
                 required
                 here
                 than
                 private
                 ?
                 Will
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 sanctified
                 by
                 private
                 and
                 inward
                 worship
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 publick
                 and
                 externall
                 worship
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 private
                 preparation
                 ,
                 meditation
                 ,
                 secret
                 prayer
                 and
                 converse
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 required
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 publick
                 praying
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 required
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 worship
                 sake
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 then
                 as
                 easily
                 replyed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 worship
                 is
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 private
                 ,
                 that
                 each
                 man
                 secretly
                 and
                 privately
                 might
                 muse
                 and
                 feed
                 upon
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 publick
                 helps
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 mutually
                 helpfull
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 appointed
                 one
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 any
                 will
                 thinke
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 holinesse
                 is
                 required
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 than
                 while
                 publick
                 worship
                 continues
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 shall
                 appeare
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 professed
                 prophanesse
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 ,
                 looke
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 private
                 worship
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 this
                 command
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 private
                 worship
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 required
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 little
                 reason
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 worship
                 it selfe
                 is
                 herein
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 
                 time
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 worship
                 it self
                 ,
                 either
                 publick
                 or
                 private
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 directly
                 commanded
                 :
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 herein
                 indirectly
                 required
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Time.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 63.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 morall
                 worship
                 it
                 self
                 ,
                 whether
                 publick
                 ,
                 externall
                 or
                 private
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 directly
                 required
                 in
                 this
                 fourth
                 
                 Command
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 Ceremoniall
                 worship
                 here
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 maintaines
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Ceremoniall
                 worship
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 Type●
                 ,
                 &c.
                 was
                 significant
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 say
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Images
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   media
                   cultus
                
                 ,
                 meanes
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 by
                 carrying
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 heart
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 speciall
                 significations
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 were
                 instituted
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 directly
                 contained
                 under
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 :
                 
                   And
                   if
                   there
                   bee
                   but
                   nine
                   Commandments
                   which
                   are
                   morall
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   one
                
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 reckoning
                 )
                 
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   ceremoniall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   all
                   ceremonials
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   unto
                   it
                   all
                   ceremoniall
                   worship
                   is
                   to
                   appertaine
                   ,
                
                 then
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 sinnes
                 are
                 condemned
                 under
                 the
                 grosser
                 ,
                 as
                 anger
                 under
                 murder
                 ,
                 and
                 lust
                 under
                 adultery
                 ;
                 and
                 inferiour
                 duties
                 under
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 principall
                 ,
                 as
                 honouring
                 the
                 aged
                 and
                 Masters
                 ,
                 &c.
                 under
                 honouring
                 of
                 parents
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 if
                 all
                 Ceremonialls
                 are
                 referred
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 the
                 grossest
                 and
                 greatest
                 ceremony
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 sinne
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 observe
                 new
                 moones
                 and
                 other
                 festivals
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 lesse
                 Ceremoniall
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 wholly
                 cashiered
                 ,
                 because
                 ceremoniall
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 doth
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   morall
                   for
                   substance
                   ,
                   principall
                   scope
                   and
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   its
                   unmeet
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   observe
                   fewer
                   dayes
                   than
                   the
                   Iewes
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   weekly
                   Sabbaths
                   ?
                
                 Why
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 memoriall
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 abandoned
                 wholly
                 and
                 utterly
                 accursed
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 new
                 moones
                 and
                 other
                 Jewish
                 festivals
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 his
                 principles
                 are
                 lesse
                 ceremoniall
                 than
                 the
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 audacious
                 Familist
                 ,
                 whose
                 Conscience
                 is
                 growne
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 brow
                 is
                 brasse
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 conceit
                 of
                 his
                 immunity
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 superscription
                 of
                 law
                 or
                 works
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 abandon
                 all
                 Sabbaths
                 together
                 with
                 new
                 Moones
                 equally
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 I
                 now
                 aime
                 at
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 dare
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 hope
                 any
                 pious
                 minde
                 else
                 ,
                 who
                 considers
                 but
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 
                   Remember
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   holy
                   ,
                
                 hee
                 must
                 then
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 interpretation
                 )
                 command
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Commandments
                 wee
                 observe
                 his
                 Ceremoniall
                 worship
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 here
                 enjoyned
                 )
                 rather
                 than
                 his
                 morall
                 worship
                 which
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 Commands
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 none
                 of
                 which
                 Commands
                 is
                 written
                 this
                 word
                 Remember
                 ;
                 which
                 undoubtedly
                 implyes
                 a
                 speciall
                 attendance
                 to
                 bee
                 shewne
                 unto
                 this
                 ,
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 wee
                 shall
                 shew
                 ,
                 keepe
                 this
                 ,
                 keep
                 all
                 ,
                 break
                 this
                 ,
                 slight
                 this
                 ,
                 slight
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 no
                 other
                 Command
                 hath
                 this
                 word
                 Remember
                 writ
                 upon
                 the
                 portall
                 of
                 ●t
                 ,
                 which
                 word
                 of
                 fence
                 ,
                 denotes
                 speciall
                 affection
                 and
                 action
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Language
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 suppose
                 it
                 may
                 strike
                 the
                 hardest
                 brow
                 and
                 heart
                 with
                 terrour
                 and
                 horrour
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 affix
                 and
                 impute
                 such
                 a
                 meaning
                 to
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 principally
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 duties
                 we
                 remember
                 to
                 observe
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 ceremoniall
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 bee
                 urged
                 and
                 required
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 truely
                 observes
                 from
                 Psalme
                 118.27
                 .
                 
                 Ieremiah
                 17.26
                 :
                 Ioell
                 19.13
                 .
                 Malachy
                 1.7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 yet
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 require
                 and
                 urge
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 these
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 worship
                 ,
                 is
                 evidently
                 crosse
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 expresly
                 crosse
                 to
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 1.11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 Isaiah
                 66.3
                 .
                 Psalme
                 50.13
                 .
                 Ieremiah
                 6.20
                 .
                 Amos
                 3.21
                 .
                 Micah
                 6.7
                 .
                 To
                 remember
                 therefore
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 remember
                 to
                 observe
                 Ceremoniall
                 duties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 should
                 it
                 seem
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 Jewish
                 holy
                 dayes
                 
                 are
                 not
                 here
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 holy
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 is
                 commanded
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 Jewish
                 holy
                 dayes
                 were
                 principally
                 instituted
                 (
                 as
                 Wallaeus
                 well
                 observes
                 )
                 for
                 signification
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 benefits
                 (
                 as
                 may
                 appeare
                 from
                 ●
                 Cor.
                 5.7
                 .
                 
                 Luke
                 4.19
                 .
                 Hebrewes
                 10.5
                 .
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 significant
                 were
                 parts
                 of
                 instituted
                 worship
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 not
                 fourth
                 Command
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 )
                 is
                 in
                 its
                 originall
                 institution
                 and
                 consecration
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 and
                 not
                 significant
                 :
                 yet
                 this
                 may
                 bee
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 ceremoniall
                 holy
                 dayes
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 ,
                 as
                 appendices
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 
                   Calvin
                   ,
                   Vrsin
                   ,
                   Danaeus
                
                 and
                 others
                 aim●
                 at
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 granted
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 they
                 therefore
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 command
                 indirectly
                 ,
                 and
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 (
                 which
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 contends
                 for
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 reductively
                 and
                 indirectly
                 ,
                 as
                 appendices
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 :
                 which
                 appendices
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 morall
                 Commandment
                 remaining
                 entire
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 we
                 know
                 Calvin
                 referres
                 many
                 ceremoniall
                 duties
                 as
                 appendices
                 to
                 such
                 Commands
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 which
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 doubts
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 comprehends
                 all
                 Iewish
                 Festivall
                 dayes
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 joyned
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 among
                 the
                 reckoning
                 of
                 such
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 Leviticus
                 23.
                 
                 Isaiah
                 1.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 force
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 retorting
                 the
                 argument
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 ground
                 prove
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 joyned
                 with
                 Morall
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 as
                 honouring
                 of
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Leviticus
                 19.3
                 .
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 1.19
                 .
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 confession
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 morall
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 65.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 solemne
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 particularly
                 
                 a
                 solemne
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 of
                 worship
                 is
                 here
                 also
                 required
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 fou●th
                 Command
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 gives
                 us
                 good
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 many
                 
                   whole
                   dayes
                
                 for
                 our
                 owne
                 work
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 not
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 reason
                 and
                 expresse
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 marked
                 out
                 and
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 his
                 work
                 and
                 service
                 :
                 if
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 56.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 will
                 not
                 demonstrate
                 a
                 seventh
                 dayes
                 Sabbath
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 yet
                 ●●sufficiently
                 and
                 fully
                 clears
                 the
                 point
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 stranger
                 or
                 Gentiles
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 strangers
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 Irsael
                 ,
                 Ephesians
                 2.12
                 .
                 and
                 indeed
                 Wallaeus
                 freely
                 confesseth
                 and
                 proveth
                 that
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 is
                 here
                 required
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 none
                 will
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 
                 out
                 of
                 publick
                 Assemblies
                 is
                 common
                 and
                 prophane
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 be
                 holy
                 :
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 law
                 but
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 have
                 appointed
                 
                   set
                   dayes
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Jews
                 had
                 their
                 
                   set
                   days
                
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 were
                 
                   whole
                   dayes
                
                 )
                 so
                 should
                 Christians
                 have
                 theirs
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 publick
                 Assemblies
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 must
                 be
                 therefore
                 whole
                 dayes
                 also
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 considerable
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Commandments
                 requiring
                 Gods
                 worship
                 ,
                 do
                 consequently
                 require
                 some
                 time
                 for
                 that
                 worship
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 necessary
                 adjunct
                 to
                 all
                 actions
                 whether
                 morall
                 or
                 civill
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 performed
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 ,
                 must
                 require
                 somewhat
                 more
                 particularly
                 than
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 that
                 place
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 in
                 requiring
                 onely
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 (
                 because
                 say
                 they
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 )
                 may
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 wholly
                 and
                 perfectly
                 abolish
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 as
                 superfluous
                 and
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Commandments
                 necessarily
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 also
                 imagine
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 morality
                 in
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 building
                 the
                 Temple
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 worship
                 is
                 necessary
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 is
                 preserved
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 even
                 in
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 for
                 worship
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 commanded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 66.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 wise
                 God
                 could
                 have
                 appointed
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 wisdome
                 saw
                 this
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 unmeet
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 mans
                 daily
                 cumbers
                 ,
                 which
                 doe
                 so
                 easily
                 intangle
                 mans
                 thoughts
                 and
                 affections
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 within
                 some
                 smal
                 piece
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 he
                 cannot
                 ordinarily
                 nor
                 so
                 easily
                 recover
                 and
                 unloose
                 himselfe
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 service
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 sweet
                 and
                 full
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 set
                 a
                 part
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 :
                 or
                 suppose
                 he
                 could
                 so
                 doe
                 in
                 a
                 piece
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 Gods
                 Name
                 should
                 lose
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 ho●●ur
                 of
                 some
                 solemne
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 see
                 doe
                 serve
                 to
                 adv●●ce
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 idoll
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 it
                 's
                 meet
                 and
                 just
                 that
                 Gods
                 Name
                 should
                 be
                 magnified
                 by
                 us
                 commonly
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 a
                 part
                 some
                 time
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 spare
                 (
                 as
                 whet
                 to
                 the
                 sithe
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 callings
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 doth
                 honour
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 67.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 therefore
                 who
                 maintaine
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 abolish
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 day
                 (
                 let
                 it
                 fall
                 out
                 when
                 it
                 will
                 )
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 account
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 in
                 this
                 command
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 much
                 morality
                 lyes
                 in
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 a
                 day
                 sanctified
                 may
                 not
                 bee
                 as
                 much
                 morall
                 as
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 I
                 yet
                 see
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 68.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Familists
                 and
                 Antinomians
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Manichees
                 
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 
                   All
                   dayes
                
                 equally
                 holy
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 more
                 than
                 another
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 any
                 command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 from
                 some
                 command
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 they
                 think
                 should
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 conforme
                 ,
                 or
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 
                   pro
                   re
                   nata
                
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 severall
                 occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 speciall
                 occasions
                 are
                 onely
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Alarums
                 for
                 Church
                 meetings
                 and
                 publick
                 
                   Christian
                   Assemblies
                
                 :
                 an
                 audacious
                 assertion
                 ,
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 among
                 the
                 blind
                 heathens
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 universally
                 allowed
                 the
                 deity
                 whom
                 they
                 ignorantly
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 some
                 solemn
                 dayes
                 ;
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 verdict
                 of
                 popish
                 Schoolmen
                 and
                 Prelatists
                 ,
                 whose
                 stomacks
                 never
                 stood
                 much
                 toward
                 any
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 hath
                 any
                 generall
                 morality
                 (
                 not
                 denyed
                 scarce
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 Moses
                 Judicials
                 ,
                 )
                 surely
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 it
                 should
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 some
                 day
                 or
                 days
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 now
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 contend
                 .
                 Crosse
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 foretold
                 by
                 Isaiah
                 and
                 
                   Ezekiel
                   ,
                   Isa.
                
                 56.4
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Ezek.
                 43.27
                 .
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 to
                 continue
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 abolishing
                 of
                 all
                 ceremonies
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 24.20
                 .
                 who
                 therefore
                 bids
                 them
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   their
                   flight
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   winter
                   ,
                   nor
                   on
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ,
                
                 which
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 Jewish
                 or
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 I
                 dispute
                 not
                 ,
                 only
                 this
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 some
                 speciall
                 
                   set
                   day
                
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 lastly
                 ordained
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Churches
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 notion
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 more
                 spiritualnes
                 in
                 making
                 every
                 day
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 utterly
                 unlawfull
                 and
                 impossible
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 lawfull
                 to
                 neglect
                 our
                 own
                 work
                 all
                 the
                 week
                 long
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 true
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 doth
                 really
                 undermine
                 the
                 true
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 in
                 speciall
                 set
                 days
                 ;
                 and
                 look
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 every
                 man
                 a
                 King
                 &
                 Judge
                 in
                 a
                 Christian
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 introduction
                 of
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 a
                 civill
                 government
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 crown
                 every
                 day
                 with
                 equall
                 honour
                 unto
                 Gods
                 
                   set
                   dayes
                   and
                   Sabbaths
                
                 which
                 he
                 
                   hath
                   anointed
                   and
                   exalted
                   above
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 this
                 anarchy
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 
                   dayes
                   ,
                   doth
                   utterly
                   subvert
                   the
                   true
                   Sabbath
                
                 :
                 to
                 make
                 
                   every
                   day
                   a
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   reall
                   debasing
                   and
                   dethroning
                   of
                   Gods
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 69.
                 
              
               
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 day
                 considered
                 materially
                 and
                 physically
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 equally
                 holy
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 therefore
                 every
                 day
                 is
                 morally
                 and
                 theologically
                 holy
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 of
                 themselves
                 are
                 common
                 ,
                 may
                 by
                 divine
                 appointment
                 superadded
                 to
                 them
                 become
                 holy
                 ,
                 witnesse
                 the
                 dedicated
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 dayes
                 and
                 times
                 ;
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 we
                 see
                 some
                 dayes
                 were
                 more
                 holy
                 by
                 Gods
                 appointment
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 dayes
                 then
                 were
                 materially
                 and
                 alike
                 holy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 70.
                 
              
               
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 all
                 places
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 safe
                 sence
                 )
                 are
                 equally
                 holy
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 from
                 h●nce
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 would
                 inferre
                 )
                 that
                 therefore
                 
                   all
                   times
                   are
                   so
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Wallaeus
                 himself
                 confesseth
                 the
                 argument
                 to
                 be
                 invalid
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 easie
                 nor
                 meet
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 dissonant
                 from
                 divine
                 and
                 heavenly
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 to
                 appoint
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 all
                 particular
                 places
                 where
                 his
                 people
                 should
                 meet
                 ,
                 their
                 meetings
                 being
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 severall
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 situations
                 ,
                 which
                 places
                 are
                 indeed
                 for
                 their
                 generall
                 nature
                 commanded
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 application
                 to
                 circumstances
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 place
                 and
                 countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 variation
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 almost
                 endlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 very
                 incongruous
                 and
                 uselesse
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 solemne
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 solemne
                 day
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 for
                 herein
                 the
                 Lord
                 might
                 easily
                 appoint
                 a
                 particular
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rising
                 and
                 setting
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 proportionably
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 expressely
                 fore
                 told
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 in
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   Iudea
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 incense
                 should
                 bee
                 offered
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 Malach.
                 1.11
                 .
                 but
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 so
                 spoken
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 71.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Nor
                 is
                 any
                 time
                 morally
                 holy
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 viz.
                 instrumentally
                 
                 holy
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 and
                 meanes
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 convey
                 any
                 spirituall
                 and
                 supernaturall
                 grace
                 (
                 as
                 Sacraments
                 now
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 of
                 old
                 did
                 )
                 but
                 being
                 sanctified
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   are
                   holy
                   seasons
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   ,
                
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 blesse
                 his
                 people
                 rather
                 then
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 and
                 dayes
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 devising
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 more
                 common
                 use
                 ▪
                 reserving
                 onely
                 the
                 Lords
                 prerogative
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 also
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 as
                 he
                 sees
                 meet
                 .
                 Indeed
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 our
                 improvement
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 sweetly
                 conveyes
                 himself
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 
                   by
                   time
                   it self
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   the
                   day
                   it self
                   ,
                
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 
                   conveyes
                   himself
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   holy
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   holy
                   places
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Ark
                   and
                   Temple
                   )
                   so
                   in
                   holy
                   times
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 72.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 indeed
                 sundry
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 one
                 
                 who
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 dayes
                 equall
                 ,
                 may
                 carry
                 a
                 great
                 bredth
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 specious
                 shew
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 ingeniously
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   rigidum
                   examen
                
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 weighty
                 and
                 heavy
                 than
                 the
                 disputers
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 usually
                 feele
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 doe
                 more
                 lightly
                 cast
                 them
                 by
                 and
                 passe
                 them
                 over
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 doe
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 dayes
                 are
                 equall
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 put
                 weapons
                 unawares
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 strengthening
                 them
                 thereby
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 any
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 lay
                 all
                 dayes
                 levell
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 scarce
                 know
                 an
                 argument
                 or
                 Scripture
                 alledged
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Germane
                 writer
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 strikes
                 directly
                 against
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 any
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 73.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 fairest
                 colour
                 and
                 strongest
                 force
                 from
                 Gal
                 4.10
                 .
                 and
                 
                 Col.
                 2.16
                 .
                 lies
                 in
                 the
                 gradation
                 which
                 some
                 suppose
                 to
                 be
                 intended
                 in
                 both
                 those
                 places
                 .
                 
                   Ye
                   observe
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   moneths
                   ,
                   and
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   yeares
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 4.10
                 .
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Apostle
                 seemes
                 to
                 ascend
                 from
                 the
                 lesser
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 from
                 dayes
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 lesse
                 then
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                   weekly
                   Sabbath
                   dayes
                
                 )
                 to
                 moneths
                 ,
                 from
                 moneths
                 or
                 new
                 moones
                 ,
                 to
                 times
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 higher
                 then
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 is
                 meant
                 their
                 annuall
                 feasts
                 and
                 fasts
                 ,
                 ordered
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 fittest
                 seasons
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 times
                 he
                 ascends
                 yet
                 higher
                 to
                 yeares
                 ,
                 viz.
                 their
                 
                   Sabbaticall
                   yeares
                
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 celebrated
                 once
                 in
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 sometime
                 seven
                 ,
                 sometime
                 
                 
                   fifty
                   years
                
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 gradation
                 it
                 seems
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 lesse
                 than
                 moneths
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 weekly
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 are
                 hereby
                 condemned
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 gradation
                 is
                 urged
                 from
                 Col.
                 2.16
                 .
                 where
                 the
                 Apostle
                 seems
                 to
                 descend
                 from
                 condemning
                 the
                 greater
                 to
                 the
                 condemnation
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 :
                 
                   Let
                   no
                   man
                   judge
                   you
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   a
                   holy
                   day
                   ,
                   new
                   moon
                   ,
                   or
                   Sabbath
                   dayes
                
                 :
                 there
                 holy
                 dayes
                 seem
                 to
                 bee
                 their
                 annuall
                 or
                 Sabbaticall
                 dayes
                 ,
                 their
                 new
                 moones
                 are
                 lesse
                 than
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 every
                 moneth
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 Sabbath
                 days
                 (
                 they
                 inferre
                 )
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 meant
                 the
                 
                   weekly
                   Sabbaths
                
                 ,
                 lesse
                 than
                 
                   new
                   moones
                
                 :
                 Indeed
                 some
                 understand
                 by
                 dayes
                 and
                 times
                 (
                 in
                 Gal.
                 4.
                 )
                 heathenish
                 dayes
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 speaking
                 of
                 such
                 dayes
                 as
                 are
                 beggerly
                 rudiments
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 not
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 were
                 in
                 bondage
                 ,
                 verse
                 3.
                 hee
                 must
                 therefore
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 Heathenish
                 but
                 of
                 Iewish
                 dayes
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 also
                 that
                 some
                 understand
                 that
                 of
                 Col.
                 2.16
                 .
                 to
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 Iewish
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 annuall
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 gradation
                 seems
                 to
                 overthrow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 74.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 both
                 these
                 places
                 therefore
                 ,
                 a
                 threefold
                 Answer
                 may
                 bee
                 given
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 Admit
                 the
                 gradation
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 4.10
                 .
                 is
                 not
                 necessarily
                 meant
                 ,
                 all
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 other
                 dayes
                 Ceremoniall
                 which
                 the
                 Iewes
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 Iewish
                 teachers
                 urged
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 to
                 instance
                 onely
                 in
                 Circumcision
                 which
                 they
                 zealously
                 prest
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 5.3
                 .
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 was
                 limited
                 unto
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 urge
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Circumcision
                 it selfe
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 look
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 when
                 he
                 condemnes
                 them
                 for
                 observing
                 times
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 which
                 signifies
                 
                   Fit
                   seasons
                
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 therin
                 condemn
                 them
                 for
                 observing
                 all
                 fit
                 seasons
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 wee
                 must
                 not
                 pray
                 nor
                 heare
                 the
                 word
                 in
                 fit
                 seasons
                 )
                 but
                 hee
                 condemnes
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Ceremoniall
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 he
                 condemnes
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 not
                 condemne
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 all
                 dayes
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 dayes
                 of
                 fasting
                 and
                 feasting
                 must
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 dayes
                 of
                 resting
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 Ceremoniall
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Iewes
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 teachers
                 urged
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 of
                 such
                 dayes
                 as
                 were
                 beggerly
                 elements
                 and
                 rudiments
                 :
                 
                 now
                 Iames
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 comprehends
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 ,
                 hee
                 doth
                 not
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 beggerly
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 roiall
                 law
                 ,
                 Iam.
                 2.8.12
                 .
                 nor
                 doth
                 hee
                 make
                 subjection
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 bondage
                 of
                 servants
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 4.9
                 .
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 a
                 royall
                 law
                 of
                 liberty
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Suppose
                 the
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 bee
                 here
                 comprehended
                 under
                 dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 by
                 Sabbaths
                 is
                 meant
                 weekly
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 Col.
                 2.16
                 .
                 yet
                 hereby
                 cannot
                 be
                 meant
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Apostle
                 condemnes
                 that
                 Sabbath
                 and
                 those
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Iewish
                 teachers
                 pleaded
                 for
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ;
                 now
                 they
                 never
                 pleaded
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 zealous
                 and
                 strong
                 procters
                 for
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Iewes
                 their
                 fore-fathers
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 some
                 among
                 us
                 of
                 late
                 begin
                 to
                 struggle
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 admit
                 the
                 gradation
                 ;
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 observe
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 nor
                 judge
                 others
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 observing
                 new
                 moones
                 ,
                 or
                 holy
                 dayes
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 utterly
                 condemne
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 bee
                 said
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 doe
                 we
                 not
                 observe
                 new
                 moones
                 and
                 holy
                 dayes
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 by
                 substituting
                 other
                 dayes
                 in
                 their
                 roome
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 doe
                 a
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 that
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 wee
                 shall
                 give
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 mention
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 
                   bis
                   coctam
                   apponere
                
                 .
                 These
                 places
                 therefore
                 are
                 strong
                 arguments
                 for
                 not
                 observing
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 which
                 was
                 Iewish
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 give
                 no
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 for
                 abandoning
                 all
                 Christian
                 Sabbaths
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 (
                 as
                 Wallaeus
                 and
                 Davenant
                 well
                 observe
                 )
                 1.
                 
                 Morall
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Ceremoniall
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 alledged
                 ,
                 speakes
                 against
                 the
                 Ceremoniall
                 and
                 Pharisaicall
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 morall
                 :
                 For
                 dayes
                 of
                 fasting
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 (
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 our
                 Bridegroom
                 being
                 now
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 Saviour
                 expressely
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 then
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 measures
                 of
                 *
                 Christs
                 spirituall
                 presence
                 ,
                 should
                 fast
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 9.15
                 ,
                 16.
                 )
                 But
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 observe
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 with
                 morall
                 ,
                 not
                 ceremoniall
                 observation
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 sackcloth
                 ,
                 ashes
                 ,
                 tearing
                 haire
                 ,
                 rending
                 Garments
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Ceremoniall
                 trappings
                 ;
                 we
                 
                 are
                 to
                 rend
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 mightily
                 unto
                 God
                 upon
                 those
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 morall
                 observance
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 no
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 with
                 ceremoniall
                 or
                 pharisa●call
                 observation
                 ,
                 with
                 Jewish
                 preparations
                 ,
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 needlesse
                 abstinence
                 from
                 lawfull
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 formalities
                 ;
                 but
                 doth
                 it
                 hence
                 follow
                 that
                 no
                 dayes
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 with
                 morall
                 observation
                 ,
                 in
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 receiving
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalms
                 ?
                 &c.
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 morality
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 moons
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 any
                 speciall
                 commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 aske
                 ,
                 why
                 new
                 moons
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 observed
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Sabbaths
                 ?
                 provided
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 
                   observatione
                   morali
                
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 morality
                 in
                 observing
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 speciall
                 command
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 new
                 moons
                 and
                 holy
                 dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 we
                 utterly
                 abandon
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 doe
                 and
                 should
                 heartily
                 retaine
                 and
                 observe
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 herein
                 ,
                 with
                 morall
                 observance
                 hereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 75.
                 
              
               
                 
                 There
                 were
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 dayes
                 ceremonially
                 holy
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 meats
                 ceremonially
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 that
                 other
                 place
                 which
                 they
                 urge
                 against
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 any
                 dayes
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 14.5
                 .
                 therein
                 dayes
                 ceremoniall
                 are
                 compared
                 with
                 meats
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 morall
                 days
                 with
                 ceremoniall
                 meats
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 readily
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 errour
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 themselves
                 bound
                 to
                 certaine
                 ceremoniall
                 dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 certain
                 ceremoniall
                 meats
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 i●
                 hence
                 follow
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 &
                 strength
                 to
                 abandon
                 all
                 dayes
                 as
                 ceremoniall
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Christian
                 weaknes
                 to
                 observe
                 any
                 day
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ?
                 this
                 verily
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 any
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 from
                 this
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Apostle
                 (
                 doubtlesse
                 )
                 speaks
                 of
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 not
                 morall
                 dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 shall
                 appear
                 )
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbaths
                 be
                 :
                 And
                 look
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 duty
                 (
                 not
                 weaknesse
                 )
                 sometime
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 some
                 meats
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 in
                 
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   Dan
                
                 9.
                 and
                 11.
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 duty
                 (
                 not
                 weaknesse
                 )
                 still
                 to
                 observe
                 some
                 dayes
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 dayes
                 are
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 76.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 shall
                 put
                 any
                 holinesse
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 which
                 God
                 
                 doth
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 think
                 one
                 day
                 more
                 holy
                 than
                 another
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 most
                 abominable
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 indeed
                 to
                 observe
                 dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 Apostle
                 seems
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Ye
                   observe
                   dayes
                
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 put
                 holines
                 upon
                 one
                 day
                 more
                 then
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 then
                 put
                 any
                 holines
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 doth
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 doe
                 we
                 place
                 any
                 holines
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 placeth
                 it
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 condemns
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 weak
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 he
                 every
                 where
                 commands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 77.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 
                   Sabbathum
                   internum
                   &
                   externum
                   ,
                   
                   i.
                
                 an
                 internall
                 and
                 externall
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 lawfully
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 speciall
                 rest
                 from
                 sin
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 at
                 certaine
                 times
                 and
                 on
                 speciall
                 days
                 ;
                 now
                 if
                 that
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 66.23
                 .
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 much
                 urged
                 for
                 the
                 equality
                 of
                 all
                 days
                 )
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 a
                 continuall
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   Sabbath
                   to
                   Sabbath
                
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 signifie
                 a
                 constant
                 continuall
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 indefinently
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speaks
                 of
                 an
                 internall
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 
                   in
                   speciall
                   be
                   observed
                   under
                   the
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 abolish
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 an
                 externall
                 Sabbath
                 also
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 before
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 continuall
                 Sabbath
                 and
                 rest
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 exempted
                 hereby
                 from
                 externall
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 onely
                 because
                 
                   more
                   grace
                
                 is
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 then
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 some
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 people
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 at
                 and
                 upon
                 others
                 :
                 hence
                 this
                 prophesie
                 points
                 at
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Gods
                 people
                 shall
                 worship
                 God
                 more
                 spiritually
                 and
                 continually
                 then
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 by
                 this
                 phrase
                 
                   From
                   Sabbath
                   to
                   Sabbath
                
                 ,
                 be
                 meant
                 ,
                 
                   succession
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 one
                 Sabbath
                 after
                 another
                 successively
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Gods
                 people
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 blessed
                 fellowship
                 with
                 God
                 from
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 successively
                 in
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 one
                 Sabbath
                 after
                 another
                 ;
                 then
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 weapon
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 against
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 wounds
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 accursed
                 conceit
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 dayes
                 should
                 be
                 abandoned
                 by
                 those
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 :
                 But
                 suppose
                 that
                 by
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 meant
                 the
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 ,
                 say
                 some
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 understand
                 by
                 new
                 moons
                 which
                 are
                 conjoyned
                 with
                 them
                 ?
                 )
                 yet
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 evident
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 Sabbaths
                 and
                 new
                 moons
                 were
                 
                   set
                   times
                
                 of
                 worshipping
                 God
                 
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 usuall
                 with
                 the
                 Prophets
                 to
                 vaile
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 alway
                 to
                 type
                 out
                 )
                 the
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 worship
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 appeare
                 Isa.
                 19.19
                 .
                 Mal.
                 1.11
                 .
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 Ezekiels
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 :
                 hence
                 then
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 this
                 place
                 should
                 not
                 evict
                 a
                 seventh
                 dayes
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 demonstrates
                 at
                 least
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 let
                 times
                 and
                 dayes
                 shadowed
                 out
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 new
                 moons
                 and
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 point
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 daies
                 are
                 not
                 equall
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 78.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Kindome
                 of
                 heaven
                 indeed
                 doth
                 not
                 consist
                 in
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 14.17
                 .
                 i.
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 externall
                 indifferent
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 meats
                 and
                 drinks
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 dayes
                 were
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 chiefely
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 almost
                 all
                 religion
                 did
                 chiefely
                 consist
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 doth
                 it
                 from
                 hence
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 things
                 commanded
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 any
                 set
                 dayes
                 of
                 worship
                 which
                 are
                 commanded
                 ?
                 If
                 because
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 consists
                 in
                 internall
                 peace
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 all
                 externall
                 observances
                 of
                 times
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 worship
                 are
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 by
                 Gospel-worshippers
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 secretly
                 imagine
                 )
                 then
                 farewel
                 all
                 externall
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Profession
                 and
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Sabbaths
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 such
                 artists
                 of
                 licentiousnesse
                 bring
                 in
                 all
                 prophanesse
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 again
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 law
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 not
                 condemning
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 abominable
                 ,
                 in
                 abstinence
                 from
                 which
                 (
                 by
                 this
                 rule
                 )
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 doth
                 not
                 consist
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 no
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 glory
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 earthly
                 Princes
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 speciall
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 in
                 speciall
                 state
                 ,
                 with
                 speciall
                 and
                 glorious
                 attendance
                 by
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 after
                 a
                 common
                 and
                 usuall
                 manner
                 every
                 day
                 ?
                 We
                 have
                 seen
                 some
                 who
                 have
                 at
                 first
                 held
                 community
                 of
                 dayes
                 onely
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 through
                 the
                 righteous
                 judgment
                 of
                 God
                 blinding
                 their
                 hearts
                 )
                 to
                 maintaine
                 community
                 of
                 wives
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 thought
                 )
                 consisted
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 outward
                 relations
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 between
                 Husbands
                 and
                 Wives
                 )
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 externall
                 circumstances
                 and
                 dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 79.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 ordinary
                 principle
                 by
                 which
                 many
                 are
                 
                 led
                 to
                 maintaine
                 an
                 equality
                 of
                 dayes
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 chiefely
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 
                   morall
                   law
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Christians
                   rule
                   of
                   life
                
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 aknowledge
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 
                   Covenant
                   of
                   life
                
                 to
                 a
                 Beleever
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 it
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 it
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 Believer
                 hath
                 life
                 by
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 now
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 
                   rule
                   of
                   life
                
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 they
                 who
                 blow
                 out
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 morall
                 law
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 light
                 to
                 their
                 feet
                 and
                 a
                 lamp
                 to
                 their
                 paths
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 hereby
                 utterly
                 extinguish
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 This
                 dashing
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 law
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 mystery
                 of
                 this
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 why
                 some
                 doe
                 cashier
                 this
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 doe
                 but
                 hide
                 themselves
                 behinde
                 a
                 thread
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 oppose
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 who
                 therefore
                 abandon
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 alone
                 is
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 law
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 80.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Sabbath
                
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 )
                 
                   is
                   perpetuall
                   and
                   morall
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   (
                   which
                   some
                   make
                   continuall
                   and
                   inward
                   onely
                   )
                   is
                   perpetually
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ;
                   a
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   by
                   Divine
                   ordination
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   onely
                   as
                   a
                   humane
                   constitution
                   .
                
                 But
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 an
                 
                   inward
                   continuall
                   Sabbath
                
                 be
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 a
                 speciall
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 they
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 were
                 bound
                 equally
                 with
                 us
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 continuall
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 resting
                 from
                 all
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 resting
                 in
                 God
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 4.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 yet
                 this
                 did
                 not
                 exempt
                 them
                 from
                 observing
                 a
                 speciall
                 day
                 :
                 A
                 speciall
                 day
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 powerfull
                 meanes
                 to
                 Sabbatize
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 Why
                 then
                 may
                 not
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 and
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 consist
                 together
                 ?
                 
                   An
                   every
                   day
                   Sabbath
                
                 is
                 equally
                 opposite
                 to
                 a
                 time
                 occasionally
                 set
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 
                   set
                   day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Commandment
                 enjoyns
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 it
                 exempts
                 a
                 Christian
                 from
                 observing
                 a
                 
                   set
                   day
                
                 ,
                 it
                 sets
                 him
                 free
                 also
                 from
                 all
                 observation
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 set
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 because
                 a
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 continuall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 no
                 set
                 dayes
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 should
                 not
                 bee
                 any
                 occasionally
                 set
                 times
                 for
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 continuall
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 set
                 times
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 then
                 bid
                 
                   good
                   night
                
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 publick
                 worship
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 men
                 with
                 
                   one
                   eye
                
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 put
                 his
                 other
                 eye
                 quite
                 out
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 here
                 reply
                 
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 holy
                 time
                 and
                 days
                 are
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 holy
                 duties
                 are
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 require
                 some
                 occasionall
                 set
                 time
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 let
                 the
                 difference
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 dispute
                 on
                 is
                 ,
                 this
                 ground
                 and
                 supposition
                 onely
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 if
                 all
                 set
                 dayes
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 Christians
                 Sabbath
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 continuall
                 and
                 inward
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 occasionall
                 set
                 times
                 also
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 abandoned
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 cannot
                 bee
                 continuall
                 and
                 inward
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 them
                 who
                 think
                 no
                 holy
                 day
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 holy
                 duties
                 lawfull
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 and
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 cleare
                 up
                 more
                 fully
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 :
                 Mean
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 doubtfull
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 whether
                 those
                 who
                 follow
                 Master
                 Saltmarsh
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 lawfulnesse
                 of
                 any
                 occasionall
                 set
                 times
                 for
                 publick
                 worship
                 ,
                 of
                 hearing
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   For
                   he
                   makes
                   the
                   bosome
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   Christian
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   typified
                   in
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Creation
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   makes
                   the
                   six
                   dayes
                   of
                   worke
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   type
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   in
                   his
                   active
                   and
                   fulfilling
                   administrations
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   figure
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   in
                   bondage
                   ,
                   or
                
                 (
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 )
                 
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   under
                   active
                   and
                   working
                   administrations
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   law
                   and
                   Gospel
                   are
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   formes
                   of
                   worship
                   ,
                   Duties
                   ,
                   Graces
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 From
                 whence
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 (
                 from
                 his
                 principles
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 his
                 practice
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 formes
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 Duties
                 ,
                 Graces
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 are
                 then
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 as
                 types
                 and
                 shadowes
                 and
                 figures
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 substance
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 attainment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 bosome
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 man.
                 Now
                 I
                 confesse
                 that
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 
                   All
                   in
                   All
                
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 sweet
                 consolation
                 and
                 rest
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 any
                 meanes
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Graces
                 ,
                 Duties
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 look
                 beyond
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 by
                 them
                 above
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 bosome
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 canker-worme
                 to
                 fret
                 and
                 eat
                 out
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 all
                 Sabbaths
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 duties
                 and
                 graces
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 nay
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 an
                 
                   externall
                   Mediator
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 *
                 some
                 lately
                 have
                 also
                 cast
                 into
                 same
                 box
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                   Being
                   sent
                   onely
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 )
                 
                   to
                   reveale
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   procure
                   the
                   Fathers
                   love
                   of
                   delight
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   
                   is
                   little
                   else
                   than
                   a
                   meere
                   forme
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   cease
                   when
                   the
                   Father
                   comes
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   of
                   all
                   formes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   is
                   All
                   in
                   All
                   ,
                
                 This
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 high
                 affront
                 to
                 the
                 precious
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 glorious
                 Name
                 and
                 blessed
                 Spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 his
                 Furnace
                 in
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fire
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 beare
                 it
                 long
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 their
                 judgements
                 and
                 plagues
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 spirituall
                 )
                 exemplary
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 them
                 forth
                 in
                 such
                 crooked
                 wayes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 when
                 peace
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 Israel
                 :
                 Are
                 these
                 abstracted
                 notions
                 of
                 a
                 Deity
                 (
                 into
                 the
                 vision
                 and
                 contemplation
                 of
                 whose
                 amazing
                 glory
                 (
                 without
                 seeing
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 )
                 a
                 Christian
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 plunged
                 ,
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 swallowed
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 up
                 to
                 which
                 hee
                 must
                 ascend
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 unaproachable
                 light
                 )
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 onely
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 Are
                 these
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 glorious
                 light
                 breaking
                 out
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 age
                 must
                 wait
                 for
                 ?
                 which
                 are
                 nothing
                 else
                 (
                 upon
                 narrow
                 search
                 )
                 than
                 Monkish
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 the
                 goodly
                 cob-webs
                 of
                 the
                 brain-imagery
                 of
                 those
                 idolatrous
                 and
                 superstitious
                 hypocrites
                 the
                 Anchorites
                 ,
                 Monks
                 and
                 Fryers
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 blinde
                 and
                 simple
                 world
                 admire
                 and
                 gaze
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 hereby
                 ,
                 like
                 
                   Simon
                   Magus
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 some
                 great
                 ones
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 very
                 power
                 and
                 familiars
                 of
                 God.
                 Surely
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 of
                 distraction
                 ,
                 warre
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 the
                 Lord
                 called
                 for
                 sackcloth
                 ,
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 repentance
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 graces
                 ,
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 precious
                 esteem
                 of
                 Gods
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 Gospel
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 thousands
                 ,
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 Gods
                 people
                 reject
                 these
                 things
                 as
                 their
                 A.
                 B.
                 C
                 ?
                 and
                 must
                 the
                 new
                 light
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 be
                 the
                 dreames
                 and
                 visions
                 and
                 slaverings
                 of
                 doting
                 and
                 deluded
                 old
                 Monks
                 ?
                 Shall
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 Gospel-ministery
                 bee
                 rejected
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 Harphius
                 his
                 
                   Theologia
                   Mystica
                   ,
                   Augustinus
                   Elutherius
                   ,
                   Iacob
                   Behmen
                   ,
                   Cusanus
                   ,
                   Raimundus
                   Sebund
                   ,
                   Theologia
                   Germanica
                   ,
                
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Monk-admirers
                 ,
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 as
                 the
                 new
                 lights
                 and
                 beacons
                 on
                 the
                 mountaine
                 of
                 these
                 elevated
                 times
                 ?
                 Surely
                 (
                 if
                 so
                 )
                 God
                 hath
                 his
                 time
                 and
                 wayes
                 of
                 putting
                 a
                 better
                 relish
                 to
                 his
                 precious
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wont
                 in
                 Pauls
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 plainly
                 preached
                 ,
                 without
                 such
                 popish
                 paintings
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 Gods
                 people
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 reconcile
                 their
                 swe●●
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 81.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 sinne
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 )
                 bee
                 the
                 
                 greatest
                 evill
                 ,
                 then
                 holines
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 )
                 is
                 our
                 greatest
                 good
                 .
                 If
                 sin
                 be
                 mans
                 greatest
                 misery
                 ,
                 then
                 holinesse
                 is
                 mans
                 greatest
                 happinesse
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 no
                 bondage
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 onely
                 binds
                 him
                 fast
                 to
                 his
                 greatest
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 directs
                 and
                 keeps
                 him
                 -
                 safe
                 from
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 misery
                 and
                 woe
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 great
                 designe
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 save
                 man
                 from
                 affliction
                 and
                 sorrow
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 lesser
                 evils
                 )
                 but
                 chiefely
                 from
                 sinne
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 evill
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 chiefe
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 was
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 imagine
                 )
                 to
                 lift
                 his
                 people
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 abstracted
                 speculation
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 above
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 bosome
                 onely
                 ,
                 where
                 only
                 wee
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 above
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 never
                 shed
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 sense
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 sight
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 Beleevers
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 all
                 attendance
                 to
                 any
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 chiefely
                 sinne
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 dyed
                 rather
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 sensible
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 dyed
                 to
                 save
                 men
                 from
                 sin
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 3.5
                 .
                 Tit.
                 3.14
                 .
                 )
                 then
                 hee
                 dyed
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 people
                 sensible
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 because
                 hereby
                 his
                 peoples
                 hearts
                 are
                 chiefely
                 weaned
                 and
                 sever'd
                 from
                 it
                 and
                 saved
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 hardnesse
                 and
                 unsensiblenesse
                 of
                 heart
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 chiefely
                 cleave
                 to
                 it
                 and
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 workes
                 repentance
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 repented
                 of
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.10
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Pharaoh's
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 strengthened
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 unto
                 the
                 last
                 gasp
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 deepest
                 and
                 greatest
                 spirit
                 of
                 mourning
                 for
                 sin
                 is
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 Beleevers
                 ,
                 after
                 God
                 hath
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 Zach.
                 12.10
                 ,
                 11.
                 because
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 was
                 shed
                 for
                 the
                 killing
                 of
                 their
                 sinne
                 ,
                 now
                 makes
                 them
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 sinne
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 's
                 now
                 sprinkled
                 and
                 applyed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 now
                 see
                 all
                 their
                 sins
                 aggravated
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 not
                 onely
                 sinnes
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 most
                 accursed
                 doctrine
                 of
                 some
                 Libertines
                 ,
                 who
                 imagining
                 that
                 (
                 through
                 the
                 bloudshed
                 and
                 righteousnes
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 their
                 free
                 justification
                 )
                 God
                 sees
                 no
                 sinne
                 in
                 his
                 justified
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 
                 themselves
                 are
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 sinne
                 ,
                 because
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 justified
                 and
                 washed
                 with
                 Christs
                 bloud
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 bee
                 grosse
                 liars
                 ,
                 they
                 mince
                 the
                 matte●
                 ,
                 they
                 confesse
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 sinne
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 faith
                 being
                 crosse
                 to
                 reason
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 therefore
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 sinne
                 in
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 followes
                 that
                 Christ
                 shed
                 his
                 bloud
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 sight
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 sin
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 
                   no
                   sin
                
                 ,
                 so
                 (
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 )
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 bloud
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 law
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 their
                 rule
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 is
                 
                   index
                   sui
                   &
                   obliqui
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 revealing
                 mans
                 duty
                 declares
                 his
                 sinne
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 in
                 beholding
                 our
                 free
                 justification
                 by
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 exclude
                 all
                 law
                 from
                 our
                 consciences
                 as
                 a
                 covenant
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 or
                 feare
                 any
                 condemnation
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 sinne
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 life
                 :
                 But
                 will
                 it
                 hence
                 follow
                 that
                 a
                 justified
                 person
                 must
                 see
                 no
                 sinne
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 law
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 to
                 walke
                 by
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 sinne
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 this
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 fruit
                 of
                 Christs
                 death
                 too
                 ?
                 Surely
                 this
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 blasphemous
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 false
                 and
                 pernicious
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 rule
                 of
                 judging
                 false
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 viz.
                 if
                 either
                 they
                 tend
                 to
                 extenuate
                 sinne
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 vilifie
                 the
                 precious
                 grace
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 doth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 83.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 sinne
                 be
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 truth
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 with
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 
                 3.4
                 .
                 )
                 then
                 of
                 necessity
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 sinne
                 or
                 transgresse
                 that
                 rule
                 ,
                 Psalme
                 119.11
                 .
                 for
                 whoever
                 makes
                 conscience
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 make
                 conscience
                 of
                 observing
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 whoever
                 make
                 no
                 conscience
                 of
                 observing
                 the
                 rule
                 doe
                 openly
                 professe
                 thereby
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 conscience
                 of
                 committing
                 any
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 palpable
                 and
                 downe-right
                 Atheisme
                 and
                 prophanesse
                 ;
                 nay
                 it
                 is
                 such
                 prophanesse
                 (
                 by
                 some
                 mens
                 principles
                 )
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 purchased
                 for
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 bloud
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 this
                 liberty
                 and
                 freedome
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 their
                 rule
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 thought
                 of
                 which
                 abominable
                 doctrine
                 may
                 smite
                 a
                 heart
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 least
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 with
                 horrour
                 and
                 trembling
                 .
                 Porquius
                 therefore
                 a
                 great
                 Libertine
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Beelzebub
                 of
                 those
                 flies
                 in
                 Calvins
                 time
                 ,
                 shuts
                 his
                 sore
                 eyes
                 against
                 this
                 definition
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 this
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sinne
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 know
                 ,
                 or
                 feele
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 sinne
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Non
                   cernendo
                   amplius
                   peccatum
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 by
                 not
                 seeing
                 sinne
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Apostle
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 trangression
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 Porquius
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 seeing
                 and
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 transgression
                 ;
                 surely
                 if
                 they
                 that
                 confesse
                 sinne
                 shall
                 finde
                 mercy
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 see
                 sinne
                 shall
                 finde
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 A
                 Beleever
                 indeed
                 is
                 to
                 dye
                 unto
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 sinne
                 in
                 himselfe
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 imputation
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 condemnation
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 )
                 but
                 thus
                 to
                 dye
                 unto
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 sinne
                 inherent
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 impious
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 sinne
                 and
                 die
                 unto
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 an
                 untruth
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Apostle
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 1.10
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Those
                   that
                   so
                   annihilate
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   him
                   nothing
                   and
                   God
                   all
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   Christian
                   must
                   neither
                
                 scire
                 ,
                 velle
                 or
                 sentire
                 
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   melted
                   into
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   dye
                   to
                   these
                
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 say
                 he
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 )
                 
                   and
                   live
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   must
                   bee
                   himselfe
                   ,
                
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 language
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 swelling
                 leaven
                 of
                 the
                 devout
                 and
                 proud
                 Monks
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 that
                 little
                 peck
                 of
                 meale
                 of
                 
                   Theologia
                   Germanica
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 risen
                 up
                 of
                 late
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 cakes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ordinary
                 food
                 of
                 their
                 deluded
                 hearers
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 these
                 men
                 had
                 need
                 take
                 heed
                 how
                 they
                 stand
                 upon
                 this
                 precipice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 deliver
                 their
                 judgements
                 warlly
                 ,
                 for
                 although
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 nothing
                 by
                 seeing
                 and
                 loathing
                 himselfe
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Christ
                 may
                 bee
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 nothing
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 know
                 ,
                 thinke
                 ,
                 feele
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 desire
                 nothing
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 ones
                 selfe
                 ,
                 doth
                 inevitably
                 lead
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 sinne
                 in
                 ones
                 selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 seeing
                 which
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 humbled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 God
                 and
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 exalted
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 annihilation
                 the
                 old
                 Monks
                 have
                 pleaded
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 preached
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 shew
                 abundantly
                 from
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 writings
                 )
                 insomuch
                 that
                 sometime
                 they
                 counsell
                 men
                 not
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 farre
                 annihilated
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   nihil
                   velle
                
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 they
                 would
                 feigne
                 themselves
                 unable
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 pitchers
                 in
                 their
                 cels
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 because
                 forsooth
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 annihilated
                 (
                 as
                 neither
                 to
                 vel●●
                 
                 so
                 neither
                 to
                 scire
                 or
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 beside
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 themselves
                 nothing
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 knowes
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 but
                 braine
                 bubbles
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 as
                 arrand
                 hypocrites
                 as
                 the
                 earth
                 bore
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 subtle
                 underminers
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 mens
                 soules
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 84.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 true
                 Beleever
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 cannot
                 keep
                 the
                 law
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 loves
                 it
                 dearely
                 ,
                 he
                 blames
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
                 when
                 he
                 cannot
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 doth
                 not
                 find
                 fau●l
                 with
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 too
                 hard
                 ,
                 but
                 cries
                 out
                 with
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   The
                   law
                   is
                   holy
                   and
                   good
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   carnall
                
                 :
                 hee
                 loves
                 this
                 Coppy
                 though
                 hee
                 can
                 but
                 scribble
                 after
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 therefore
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Whether
                 a
                 Beleever
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 ?
                 the
                 meaning
                 is
                 not
                 whether
                 he
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 exactly
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 hee
                 is
                 to
                 seek
                 power
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 bee
                 in
                 its
                 self
                 a
                 Beleevers
                 rule
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 we
                 should
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 our
                 own
                 strength
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 power
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 is
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 85.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Apowle
                 had
                 thought
                 that
                 all
                 Beleevers
                 were
                 free
                 
                 from
                 this
                 directive
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 perswaded
                 them
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 5.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 for
                 they
                 might
                 then
                 have
                 c●st
                 off
                 this
                 argument
                 as
                 weak
                 and
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 truely
                 said
                 (
                 if
                 this
                 principle
                 were
                 true
                 )
                 what
                 have
                 wee
                 to
                 with
                 the
                 law
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 86.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 
                   inward
                   law
                
                 written
                 on
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   the
                   
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 8.2
                 .
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   law
                
                 revealed
                 and
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 externall
                 and
                 outward
                 law
                 is
                 properly
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 internall
                 and
                 inward
                 law
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 conceive
                 )
                 for
                 to
                 outward
                 law
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 perfectly
                 declares
                 what
                 is
                 Gods
                 will
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 inward
                 Law
                 (
                 as
                 received
                 and
                 writ
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 )
                 is
                 imperfect
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 unfit
                 to
                 bee
                 our
                 rule
                 :
                 The
                 inward
                 law
                 is
                 our
                 actuall
                 (
                 yet
                 imperfect
                 )
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 without
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 therfore
                 the
                 rule
                 it selfe
                 :
                 The
                 law
                 within
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 to
                 bee
                 ruled
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 17.4
                 .
                 Psalme
                 119.4.5
                 .
                 The
                 outward
                 law
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 :
                 The
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 internall
                 law
                 )
                 
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 perfect
                 direction
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 essentiall
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 mighty
                 and
                 effectuall
                 operation
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 law
                 effectually
                 and
                 sweetly
                 compelling
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sinne
                 within
                 us
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 ,
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 our
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 our
                 mindes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 within
                 us
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 knowing
                 and
                 judging
                 what
                 sinne
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 ,
                 Romans
                 7.7
                 .
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 compulsive
                 power
                 to
                 act
                 and
                 encline
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 mighty
                 and
                 forcible
                 law
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 our
                 mindes
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 a
                 Christians
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 compels
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 forceth
                 it
                 like
                 a
                 living
                 law
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 that
                 directing
                 rule
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 ●s
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 from
                 without
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 great
                 mistake
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 God
                 translates
                 the
                 law
                 without
                 into
                 a
                 Beleevers
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 this
                 heart-law
                 is
                 his
                 only
                 or
                 principall
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 without
                 the
                 externall
                 law
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 the
                 spirit
                 is
                 the
                 principle
                 indeed
                 of
                 our
                 obedience
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 conforme
                 unto
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 the
                 rule
                 it selfe
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 spirit
                 inclines
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 rule
                 ;
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 illuminates
                 the
                 minde
                 also
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 by
                 secret
                 shinings
                 of
                 preventing
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 brings
                 things
                 to
                 their
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 before
                 :
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 acts
                 them
                 also
                 sometime
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 it
                 prompts
                 them
                 ,
                 Romans
                 8.26
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 speake
                 before
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 it
                 's
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 10.19
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 whither
                 to
                 goe
                 nor
                 how
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 then
                 a
                 voice
                 behinde
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 them
                 to
                 fountaines
                 of
                 living
                 waters
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 30.21
                 .
                 Revel
                 .
                 7.17
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 quickning
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 argue
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 rule
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 wee
                 ought
                 to
                 walke
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 which
                 or
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 walke
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 
                   enclined
                   ,
                   directed
                   and
                   inabled
                   to
                   walke
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   rule
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Pilot
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Pilot
                 the
                 ship
                 is
                 guided
                 :
                 nor
                 doth
                 it
                 argue
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 our
                 rule
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 guides
                 us
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 essentiall
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 to
                 give
                 power
                 to
                 conforme
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 conformed
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 crazy
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 chiefly
                 gives
                 us
                 power
                 to
                 conforme
                 unto
                 the
                 rule
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 law
                 be
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 guided
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 should
                 give
                 us
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 rule
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 87.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 writ
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 
                 this
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 law
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 law
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Beleevers
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 forsake
                 and
                 reject
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 or
                 this
                 written
                 rule
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 forsake
                 and
                 reject
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 speaking
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 their
                 rule
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 forsake
                 that
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 supreme
                 Judge
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 private
                 spirits
                 ,
                 nay
                 all
                 the
                 actings
                 ,
                 dictates
                 ,
                 movings
                 ,
                 speakings
                 of
                 Gods
                 owne
                 Spirit
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 ,
                 examined
                 and
                 judged
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 the
                 testimony
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 in
                 their
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 8.20
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 referres
                 the
                 Jewes
                 to
                 the
                 searching
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 concerning
                 himself
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 5.39
                 .
                 The
                 men
                 of
                 Bereah
                 are
                 commended
                 for
                 examining
                 the
                 holy
                 and
                 infallible
                 dictates
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 Pauls
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 old
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 but
                 a
                 cracking
                 noise
                 of
                 windy
                 words
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 open
                 no
                 gap
                 to
                 licentiousnesse
                 by
                 renouncing
                 the
                 written
                 and
                 externall
                 law
                 as
                 their
                 rule
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 they
                 cleave
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 inward
                 and
                 better
                 rule
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 within
                 :
                 for
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 beene
                 shewne
                 )
                 they
                 doe
                 indeed
                 renounce
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 speaking
                 in
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 law
                 without
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 object
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 rule
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Spirit
                 guides
                 us
                 to
                 walke
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 judge
                 whether
                 the
                 guidance
                 bee
                 the
                 spirits
                 guidance
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 88.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   difference
                   between
                   the
                   old
                   Testament
                   dispensation
                   
                   and
                   the
                   new
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   or
                   pure
                   Gospel
                   and
                   new
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   of
                
                 Moses
                 
                   was
                   a
                   Ministery
                   from
                   without
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Christ
                   from
                   within
                   :
                   and
                   hence
                   they
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   meer
                   Commandments
                   or
                   letter
                   of
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   law
                   to
                   a
                   Christian
                   why
                   he
                   should
                   walke
                   in
                   holy
                   duties
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   law
                   written
                   on
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   life
                   .
                
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 bee
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 Testament
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 all
                 Beleevers
                 burn
                 their
                 Bibles
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 all
                 the
                 sacred
                 writings
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 &
                 old
                 ,
                 
                 unto
                 spiders
                 and
                 cobwebs
                 in
                 old
                 holes
                 and
                 corners
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 spoken
                 or
                 meditated
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 externall
                 things
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 Christs
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 now
                 Beleevers
                 are
                 to
                 attend
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 marvaile
                 why
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preached
                 ,
                 or
                 why
                 they
                 writ
                 the
                 Gospel
                 for
                 after
                 times
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 writing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 30.8
                 .
                 )
                 that
                 men
                 might
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeving
                 have
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 hereby
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 20.31
                 .
                 1
                 Iohn
                 5.13
                 .
                 For
                 either
                 their
                 writing
                 and
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospell
                 was
                 not
                 an
                 externall
                 and
                 outward
                 Ministry
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 crosse
                 to
                 common
                 sense
                 )
                 or
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Christs
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 blasphemous
                 to
                 imagine
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 vain
                 shift
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 Christs
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Ministery
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 meere
                 glory
                 and
                 spirit
                 :
                 for
                 its
                 evident
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preachings
                 and
                 writings
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 4.8.11
                 .
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 spirit
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 poure
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 this
                 outward
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 Acts
                 2.33
                 .
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 New-nothing
                 and
                 dream
                 of
                 Master
                 Saltmarsh
                 and
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 between
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 one
                 Christ
                 had
                 a
                 divers
                 Ministery
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Comforter
                 is
                 come
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 )
                 what
                 will
                 he
                 doe
                 ?
                 he
                 will
                 lead
                 (
                 it
                 s
                 said
                 )
                 unto
                 all
                 truth
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 16.13
                 But
                 what
                 truth
                 will
                 he
                 guide
                 us
                 into
                 ?
                 Verily
                 no
                 other
                 (
                 for
                 substance
                 )
                 but
                 what
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 had
                 spoken
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 
                   bring
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   your
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                
                 John
                 14.26
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 use
                 their
                 phrase
                 )
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 leads
                 us
                 to
                 what
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 said
                 ;
                 inward
                 Christ
                 leads
                 the
                 faithfull
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Ministery
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 Christ
                 speaking
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 truth
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 within
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 without
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 12.48
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 certainly
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 regulated
                 by
                 it
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 89.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 faithfull
                 receive
                 an
                 unction
                 or
                 an
                 anoin●ing
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 teacheth
                 them
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 this
                 teaching
                 immediate
                 or
                 mediate
                 ?
                 If
                 immediate
                 ,
                 why
                 doth
                 Iohn
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 writ
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 hereby
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 they
                 had
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 5.13
                 .
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 
                   mediate
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 externally
                 preacht
                 or
                 writ
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 the
                 externall
                 word
                 still
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 rule
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 anointing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 helps
                 us
                 to
                 know
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 2.27
                 .
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 taught
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 need
                 that
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 teach
                 them
                 ;
                 what
                 then
                 ?
                 was
                 their
                 teaching
                 therefore
                 immediate
                 ?
                 No
                 verily
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Apostle
                 explaines
                 his
                 meaning
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 ,
                 viz.
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 another
                 way
                 and
                 manner
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 words
                 runne
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   need
                   not
                   that
                   any
                   man
                   should
                   teach
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   anointing
                   teacheth
                   you
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   truth
                   .
                
                 For
                 if
                 Ministers
                 are
                 to
                 preach
                 and
                 write
                 in
                 demonstration
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 that
                 heare
                 them
                 and
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 need
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 demonstration
                 teacheth
                 them
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 It
                 might
                 bee
                 truely
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Bereah
                 did
                 need
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 comparing
                 and
                 searching
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 did
                 teach
                 them
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 Paul
                 spake
                 .
                 And
                 Calvin
                 well
                 observes
                 upon
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 confirme
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 he
                 writ
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 no
                 unknowne
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 thing
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 anointing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 by
                 former
                 Ministery
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 now
                 they
                 might
                 receive
                 by
                 this
                 writing
                 :
                 As
                 therefore
                 the
                 Spirit
                 leads
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 word
                 leads
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 to
                 a
                 spirit
                 without
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 outward
                 administration
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 or
                 letter
                 must
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 inward
                 administration
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 comes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 90.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 as
                 weak
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 imagine
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   wee
                   are
                   not
                   
                   to
                   be
                   led
                   and
                   guided
                   by
                   any
                   outward
                   commands
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   obedience
                   unto
                   God
                   (
                   because
                   God
                   is
                   to
                   worke
                   all
                   our
                   workes
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   but
                   Christ
                   is
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   us
                   )
                
                 as
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 any
                 promises
                 without
                 us
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 support
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 is
                 also
                 to
                 fulfill
                 and
                 accomplish
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 are
                 we
                 to
                 live
                 ?
                 The
                 Apostles
                 answer
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.19
                 ,
                 20.
                 that
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 live
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 we
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 ,
                 According
                 to
                 what
                 rule
                 are
                 we
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 are
                 wee
                 to
                 live
                 ?
                 The
                 answer
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 
                   David
                   Psalme
                
                 119.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   commanded
                   us
                   to
                   keep
                   thy
                   precepts
                   diligently
                   ,
                   Oh
                   that
                   my
                   heart
                   were
                   directed
                   to
                   keep
                   thy
                   Statutes
                   .
                   
                   Deal
                   bountifully
                   with
                   thy
                   servant
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   live
                   and
                   keep
                   thy
                   word
                   ,
                
                 ver
                 .
                 17.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   thy
                   mercy
                   come
                   to
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   live
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   law
                   is
                   my
                   delight
                   ,
                
                 vers
                 .
                 27.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 faith
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 live
                 ?
                 The
                 answer
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 3.16
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 it self
                 ?
                 The
                 answer
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 later
                 is
                 the
                 controversie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 91.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   commanding
                   will
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Voluntas
                   mandati
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 working
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Voluntas
                   decreti
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Gods
                 decree
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 cannot
                 sinne
                 by
                 fulfilling
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 may
                 sin
                 in
                 fulfilling
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Gods
                 secret
                 and
                 
                   working
                   will
                
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 when
                 Iosephs
                 brethren
                 sold
                 him
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 afflicted
                 Gods
                 people
                 seventy
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 when
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 caused
                 Christ
                 to
                 bee
                 crucified
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 thing●
                 they
                 sinned
                 and
                 provoked
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 How
                 ?
                 Was
                 it
                 in
                 crossing
                 and
                 thwarting
                 Gods
                 working
                 will
                 or
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Gods
                 Decree
                 ?
                 No
                 verily
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 expressely
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 crucified
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 determinate
                 counsell
                 and
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Acts
                 4.28
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 therefore
                 by
                 crossing
                 Gods
                 commanding
                 will.
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 hellish
                 device
                 of
                 Libertines
                 to
                 exempt
                 men
                 from
                 all
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 all
                 sinne
                 :
                 Because
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   all
                   things
                   good
                   and
                   evill
                   come
                   from
                   Gods
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   done
                   are
                   wrought
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   is
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   all
                   sinfull
                   actions
                   are
                   good
                   ,
                   because
                   God
                   workes
                   them
                
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 doe
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 wayes
                 by
                 his
                 working
                 will
                 ?
                 Gods
                 will
                 is
                 his
                 owne
                 rule
                 to
                 work
                 with
                 ,
                 not
                 our
                 rule
                 to
                 worke
                 by
                 :
                 Our
                 actions
                 may
                 bee
                 most
                 sinfull
                 when
                 his
                 working
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 these
                 may
                 bee
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 God
                 purposeth
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 creature
                 to
                 fall
                 and
                 sin
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 so
                 purposed
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 onely
                 through
                 their
                 owne
                 fault
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 sinne
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 to
                 submit
                 humbly
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 dispensations
                 of
                 God
                 when
                 he
                 leaves
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 evill
                 ,
                 yet
                 Gods
                 working
                 will
                 in
                 all
                 such
                 dispensations
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 our
                 rule
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 wee
                 must
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 our
                 owne
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 owne
                 affliction
                 and
                 perdition
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 contained
                 under
                 his
                 working
                 will
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 most
                 subtle
                 and
                 pernicious
                 practice
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 overtaken
                 with
                 any
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 hampered
                 with
                 sinne
                 ,
                 they
                 wash
                 all
                 off
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 )
                 upon
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   left
                   mee
                   and
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   helpe
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   must
                   doe
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   undertaken
                   to
                   doe
                   all
                   ,
                   if
                   therefore
                   I
                   sin
                   ,
                   upon
                   him
                   be
                   the
                   blame
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   upon
                   them
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   little
                   :
                
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 evill
                 of
                 their
                 sinne
                 by
                 Gods
                 working
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 your
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 commanding
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 Samuel
                 convinced
                 Saul
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 left
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 spare
                 Agag
                 )
                 that
                 his
                 disobedience
                 against
                 the
                 commandment
                 was
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 Witchcraft
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 1
                 Samuel
                 15.23
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 92.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Christs
                 love
                 to
                 command
                 us
                 to
                 doe
                 
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 promise
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 glory
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 our
                 lives
                 by
                 promise
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 then
                 the
                 next
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 speciall
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 to
                 command
                 us
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 attend
                 upon
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 continually
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 see
                 how
                 justly
                 they
                 deserve
                 to
                 bee
                 forsaken
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 given
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 hearts
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 sinning
                 and
                 blaspheming
                 God
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 will
                 never
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 speak
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 doe
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 pray
                 to
                 him
                 more
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 account
                 it
                 a
                 high
                 and
                 speciall
                 favour
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 bid
                 them
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 a
                 poore
                 humbled
                 prodigall
                 will
                 account
                 it
                 great
                 love
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 a
                 hired
                 servant
                 ;
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 will
                 count
                 it
                 a
                 high
                 favour
                 if
                 he
                 may
                 but
                 untie
                 Christs
                 shoe-latchet
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 commanded
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 meanest
                 worke
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 David
                 wondred
                 at
                 Gods
                 grace
                 toward
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 command
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 enable
                 him
                 to
                 offer
                 willingly
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   what
                   are
                   wee
                
                 ?
                 I
                 doe
                 therefore
                 marvaile
                 how
                 any
                 can
                 pretend
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 acted
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 commands
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 love
                 in
                 this
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 can
                 professe
                 their
                 relish
                 of
                 preaching
                 Gods
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 cannot
                 away
                 with
                 sweet
                 and
                 gracious
                 exhortations
                 pressing
                 to
                 holinesse
                 and
                 holy
                 duties
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 revealing
                 and
                 urging
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 free-grace
                 and
                 heart-love
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 surely
                 if
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 to
                 lead
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 Christ
                 (
                 wherein
                 hee
                 discovers
                 one
                 chiefe
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 guide
                 us
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 The
                 man
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 cool
                 and
                 deliberate
                 thoughts
                 imagines
                 that
                 a
                 Christian
                 under
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 under
                 bondage
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 
                 justly
                 feared
                 that
                 himself
                 is
                 still
                 under
                 the
                 bondage
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 yet
                 knew
                 what
                 the
                 true
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 is
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 93.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 fundamentall
                 errour
                 of
                 Antinomians
                 ariseth
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 imagining
                 the
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 Gospell
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 law
                 requires
                 doing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Gospel
                 no
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 beleevers
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 are
                 therefore
                 under
                 no
                 law
                 of
                 doing
                 :
                 but
                 wee
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Gospell
                 exacts
                 no
                 doing
                 that
                 thereby
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 requires
                 doing
                 also
                 when
                 by
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 just
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Gospell
                 command
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 holy
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.15
                 .
                 and
                 perfect
                 as
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 5.48
                 .
                 then
                 the
                 Gospel
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 require
                 doing
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 as
                 much
                 perfection
                 of
                 doing
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 doth
                 ;
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 require
                 the
                 same
                 perfection
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 onely
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 difference
                 (
                 which
                 many
                 have
                 not
                 observed
                 )
                 the
                 Gospel
                 doth
                 not
                 urge
                 this
                 perfection
                 nor
                 require
                 it
                 of
                 us
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 doth
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 law
                 calling
                 and
                 urging
                 of
                 it
                 that
                 so
                 hereby
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 just
                 ,
                 it
                 therefore
                 accepts
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 perfection
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Gospell
                 requiring
                 it
                 because
                 wee
                 are
                 perfectly
                 just
                 already
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hence
                 though
                 it
                 commands
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 accepts
                 of
                 lesse
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 of
                 sincerity
                 and
                 perfection
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 measure
                 of
                 imperfection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 (
                 say
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Antinomians
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 kept
                 as
                 an
                 eternall
                 rule
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 meaning
                 then
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 beleevers
                 are
                 thus
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 in
                 Christ
                 who
                 hath
                 kept
                 it
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 meant
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 kept
                 it
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 their
                 justification
                 ,
                 they
                 speak
                 truely
                 :
                 but
                 their
                 meaning
                 herein
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 justification
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 make
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 bee
                 materially
                 and
                 formally
                 their
                 sanctification
                 :
                 hence
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   beleever
                   hath
                   repented
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   mortified
                   sinne
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   mortification
                   and
                   vivification
                   is
                   nothing
                   but
                   a
                   beleeving
                   that
                   Christ
                   hath
                   mortified
                   sinne
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   beene
                   quickned
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   That
                   sanctification
                   which
                   is
                   inherent
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   inherent
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   evidence
                   of
                   our
                   justification
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 principle
                 which
                 confounds
                 a
                 Christians
                 justification
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 casts
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 denying
                 all
                 inherent
                 graces
                 in
                 a
                 Beleever
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 
                 layes
                 the
                 basis
                 of
                 refusing
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 conforme
                 to
                 any
                 law
                 
                   in
                   our
                   owne
                   persons
                
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 this
                 principle
                 bee
                 true
                 (
                 which
                 no
                 Orthodox
                 writer
                 doubts
                 of
                 )
                 viz.
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 no
                 righteousnesse
                 in
                 our selves
                 to
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 are
                 perfectly
                 just
                 and
                 made
                 righteous
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 undenyably
                 follow
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 any
                 holinesse
                 and
                 sanctification
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 perfectly
                 sanctified
                 also
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 repented
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 and
                 mortified
                 sinne
                 perfectly
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 ;
                 Look
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 Christian
                 abhorre
                 any
                 personall
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 to
                 his
                 justification
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 wee
                 bee
                 perfectly
                 sanctified
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 perfection
                 of
                 Christs
                 holinesse
                 to
                 our
                 sanctification
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 beleever
                 not
                 onely
                 renounce
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 abhor
                 all
                 personall
                 holines
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 our
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 Beleever
                 must
                 abhor
                 to
                 seek
                 any
                 love
                 or
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 painted
                 but
                 professed
                 prophanesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inlet
                 not
                 
                   per
                   accidens
                
                 but
                 
                   per
                   se
                
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 loosenesse
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 95.
                 
              
               
                 Wee
                 deny
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 sanctification
                 as
                 
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.30
                 .
                 but
                 how
                 ?
                 not
                 materially
                 and
                 formally
                 ,
                 but
                 virtually
                 and
                 meritoriously
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 with
                 meet
                 explications
                 )
                 exemplarily
                 :
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 our
                 justification
                 is
                 inherent
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 sanctification
                 is
                 inherent
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 virtually
                 and
                 meritoriously
                 onely
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 never
                 commanded
                 to
                 justifie
                 our selves
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 instrumentally
                 and
                 sacramentally
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 by
                 faith
                 to
                 wash
                 our selves
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 1.16
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 Paul
                 at
                 his
                 baptisme
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 wash
                 away
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Acts
                 22.16
                 .
                 but
                 wee
                 are
                 frequently
                 and
                 abundantly
                 exhorted
                 to
                 
                   repent
                   ,
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   mortifie
                
                 our
                 
                   affectiions
                   upon
                   earth
                
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   walke
                   in
                   newnesse
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   holy
                   in
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   conversation
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 because
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 wrought
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 wrought
                 in
                 Christ
                 for
                 us
                 as
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 our
                 justification
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 compleat
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 Col.
                 2.10
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 receive
                 all
                 grace
                 from
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 ,
                 Iob.
                 1.16
                 .
                 so
                 that
                 is
                 seemes
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 grace
                 in
                 
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 their
                 sanctification
                 is
                 perfected
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 wee
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 perfection
                 and
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 all
                 grace
                 is
                 first
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 beleevers
                 have
                 not
                 all
                 in
                 him
                 after
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 :
                 for
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 our
                 justification
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 inherent
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 our
                 sanctification
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 and
                 conveyed
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 formally
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 meritoriously
                 and
                 virtually
                 onely
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 our
                 resurrection
                 and
                 glorification
                 at
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 Christ
                 as
                 never
                 to
                 bee
                 derived
                 to
                 us
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 resurrection
                 were
                 past
                 already
                 )
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 conveyed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 meritoriously
                 and
                 virtually
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 meritoriously
                 and
                 virtually
                 risen
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 a
                 Christian
                 therefore
                 may
                 be
                 compleat
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 be
                 perfectly
                 formally
                 sanctified
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 our
                 sanctification
                 being
                 compleated
                 in
                 him
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 ends
                 than
                 our
                 justification
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 chiefe
                 end
                 of
                 Christs
                 first
                 comming
                 was
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 life
                 a
                 ransome
                 for
                 many
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 merit
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 2.8
                 .
                 Matth.
                 20.28
                 .
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 satisfaction
                 hee
                 did
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 brought
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 righteousnesse
                 before
                 God
                 as
                 might
                 merit
                 mercy
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 just
                 :
                 now
                 this
                 is
                 wholly
                 in
                 Christ
                 out
                 of
                 our selves
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 new
                 obedience
                 and
                 thankfulnesse
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 in
                 us
                 for
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 satisfaction
                 hee
                 hath
                 merited
                 (
                 not
                 that
                 this
                 new
                 obedience
                 might
                 justifie
                 us
                 or
                 make
                 us
                 accepted
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 accepted
                 though
                 imperfect
                 and
                 polluted
                 with
                 sinne
                 ,
                 1
                 Peter
                 2.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 bee
                 crowned
                 and
                 recompenced
                 :
                 Now
                 hence
                 it
                 followes
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 hath
                 not
                 performed
                 our
                 duty
                 of
                 thankfulnesse
                 and
                 new
                 obedience
                 for
                 us
                 
                   (
                   sub
                   hoc
                   formali
                
                 )
                 or
                 as
                 of
                 thankfulnes
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 Christ
                 was
                 thankfull
                 and
                 holy
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 under
                 this
                 notion
                 of
                 thankfulnesse
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 personally
                 required
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 sounds
                 very
                 harsh
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Christ
                 walked
                 in
                 all
                 holy
                 thankfulnesse
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 was
                 thus
                 thankfull
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   sub
                   ratione
                   meriti
                
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 merit
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 which
                 justice
                 exacted
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 which
                 might
                 satisfie
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 merit
                 any
                 mercy
                 ,
                 
                 Christ
                 did
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ▪
                 but
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 beleeve
                 and
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 performe
                 duties
                 of
                 thankfulnesse
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 satisfie
                 justice
                 ,
                 but
                 follow
                 as
                 fruits
                 of
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 wrought
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 personally
                 required
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 a
                 Christian
                 findes
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 comfort
                 himselfe
                 with
                 fond
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 imputation
                 of
                 these
                 in
                 Christ
                 onely
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 look
                 up
                 to
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 for
                 derivation
                 of
                 these
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 into
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 by
                 making
                 Christ
                 his
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 onely
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 imputation
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 really
                 destroy
                 Christ
                 from
                 being
                 his
                 sanctification
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 onely
                 by
                 imputation
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 our
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 derivation
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 destroy
                 who
                 make
                 him
                 their
                 sole
                 sanctification
                 by
                 meere
                 imputation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 98.
                 
              
               
                 Spirituall
                 errours
                 like
                 strong
                 wine
                 make
                 mens
                 judgements
                 
                 reele
                 and
                 stagger
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 drunken
                 therewith
                 :
                 And
                 hence
                 the
                 Antinomians
                 speake
                 so
                 variously
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 finde
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 stand
                 to
                 :
                 for
                 sometime
                 they
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 authority
                 and
                 offices
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 being
                 too
                 grosse
                 ,
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 they
                 speake
                 more
                 warily
                 ,
                 and
                 affirm
                 that
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 personally
                 ,
                 thus
                 farre
                 forth
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   To
                   doe
                   what
                   is
                   commanded
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   in
                   vertue
                   of
                   a
                   command
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   spirit
                
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 
                   will
                   binde
                   and
                   conforme
                   their
                   hearts
                   to
                   the
                   law
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   bound
                   by
                   any
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   law
                   to
                   the
                   directions
                   thereof
                   ;
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   controled
                   and
                   ruled
                   by
                   any
                   law
                   .
                
                 Now
                 if
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 they
                 meant
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 naturall
                 strength
                 and
                 abilities
                 looking
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 that
                 that
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 bound
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 conforme
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 pharisaically
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 our
                 strength
                 but
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 sinne
                 ?
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 they
                 meane
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 by
                 the
                 commanding
                 power
                 of
                 any
                 law
                 to
                 conforme
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 spirit
                 will
                 conforme
                 his
                 heart
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 shall
                 doe
                 the
                 things
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 law
                 requires
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 because
                 the
                 law
                 requires
                 or
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 If
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 be
                 their
                 meaning
                 (
                 as
                 surely
                 it
                 seemes
                 to
                 bee
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 this
                 iniquity
                 is
                 so
                 plain
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 runnes
                 may
                 read
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 hence
                 it
                 undeniably
                 followes
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 a
                 Beleever
                 fall
                 into
                 any
                 sinne
                 ,
                 of
                 whordome
                 ,
                 murder
                 ,
                 theft
                 ,
                 witchcraft
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 These
                 wicked
                 acts
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 sins
                 in
                 themselves
                 (
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 )
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 sinnes
                 
                   unto
                   him
                
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 set
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 any
                 command
                 :
                 for
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 law
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 transgression
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 bee
                 no
                 law
                 which
                 bindes
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 transgression
                 then
                 at
                 least
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   They
                   are
                   sinnes
                   indeed
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   sinnes
                
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 
                   to
                   sense
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   faith
                   ,
                   sinnes
                   in
                   the
                   conversation
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   conscience
                   ,
                   sinnes
                   before
                   men
                   (
                   because
                   they
                   may
                   crosse
                   their
                   lawes
                   )
                   but
                   not
                   sinnes
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   exempts
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   law
                
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 here
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 sinnes
                 To
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 rule
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 spirit
                 be
                 the
                 principle
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 obey
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 rule
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 obey
                 :
                 Indeed
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 high
                 aggravation
                 of
                 sinne
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 crosse
                 the
                 spirit
                 doth
                 not
                 firstly
                 make
                 these
                 things
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 they
                 be
                 sinnes
                 unlesse
                 they
                 crosse
                 such
                 a
                 spirit
                 as
                 speakes
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 holy
                 law
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 essence
                 of
                 sinne
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 transgression
                 (
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 law
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 i.
                 the
                 known
                 morall
                 or
                 Evangelicall
                 law
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 be
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 onely
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 sinne
                 to
                 bow
                 downe
                 before
                 an
                 Image
                 ,
                 to
                 commit
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 theft
                 ,
                 &c.
                 supposing
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 suspend
                 his
                 act
                 and
                 not
                 restraine
                 ;
                 nay
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 that
                 sinnes
                 of
                 ignorance
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 spirit
                 hath
                 not
                 convinced
                 a
                 Christian
                 )
                 are
                 no
                 sins
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 repented
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 expressely
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 practice
                 of
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   Who
                   knowes
                   his
                   errours
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   Lord
                   cleanse
                   me
                   from
                   my
                   secret
                   sinnes
                   .
                
                 If
                 sinne
                 therefore
                 be
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 (
                 whether
                 the
                 Spirit
                 worke
                 upon
                 a
                 Christian
                 or
                 no
                 )
                 then
                 certainely
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 under
                 no
                 commanding
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 hee
                 cannot
                 be
                 guilty
                 or
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 commit
                 any
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 conclusion
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 Beleever
                 neither
                 hath
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 say
                 he
                 doth
                 sin
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 when
                 he
                 commits
                 murder
                 ,
                 adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foulest
                 enormities
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 Which
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 though
                 so
                 directly
                 and
                 expressely
                 against
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 the
                 confessions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 yea
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 and
                 common
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 froth
                 of
                 the
                 sume
                 of
                 the
                 bottomlesse
                 pit
                 ;
                 yet
                 
                 some
                 there
                 are
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 owne
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 depth
                 of
                 a
                 perfect
                 Familist
                 consisting
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 sinne
                 and
                 never
                 feele
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 remorse
                 or
                 sorrow
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 one
                 hath
                 attained
                 to
                 this
                 measure
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   is
                   then
                   Deified
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   professe
                   the
                   Godhead
                   doth
                
                 petere
                 fundum
                 animae
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 
                   when
                   beleeving
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   no
                   sinne
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   therefore
                   neither
                   see
                   it
                   or
                   feele
                   it
                   .
                
                 From
                 which
                 depth
                 of
                 darknesse
                 the
                 God
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 mercies
                 deliver
                 his
                 poore
                 people
                 in
                 these
                 corrupting
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 with
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 defend
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 a
                 Beleevers
                 immunity
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 lay
                 this
                 corner
                 stone
                 of
                 hell
                 and
                 perdition
                 to
                 their
                 followers
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 they
                 lead
                 them
                 hereby
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 this
                 pit
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 this
                 principle
                 ,
                 refuse
                 either
                 to
                 mourne
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 pray
                 for
                 pardon
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 God
                 afflicts
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 mandatory
                 power
                 of
                 any
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 now
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 any
                 command
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 God
                 did
                 worke
                 upon
                 Beleevers
                 as
                 upon
                 blo●ks
                 or
                 brute
                 
                 creatures
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 then
                 have
                 some
                 colour
                 ●o
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 attendance
                 to
                 the
                 directive
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leave
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 Omnipotent
                 and
                 immediate
                 acts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Starres
                 who
                 being
                 irrationall
                 and
                 uncapable
                 of
                 acting
                 by
                 any
                 rule
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 therefore
                 acted
                 and
                 run
                 their
                 course
                 by
                 the
                 mighty
                 word
                 of
                 Gods
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 attend
                 no
                 rule
                 ;
                 but
                 Beleevers
                 are
                 rationall
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 capable
                 of
                 acting
                 by
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 sanctified
                 and
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 have
                 some
                 inherent
                 power
                 so
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 now
                 dead
                 in
                 trespasses
                 and
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 then
                 some
                 new
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 some
                 inherent
                 power
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 renewed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 (
                 in
                 part
                 )
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Image
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 creation
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 man
                 some
                 liberty
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 created
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 by
                 his
                 fall
                 conveyes
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 an
                 inherent
                 power
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 conveyes
                 unto
                 all
                 his
                 posterity
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 justification
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 some
                 inherent
                 power
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 begun
                 here
                 and
                 perfected
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 sinne
                 hath
                 abounded
                 ,
                 so
                 grace
                 aboundeth
                 much
                 more
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 suppose
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 inherent
                 
                 power
                 thus
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 adherent
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 whose
                 Name
                 they
                 may
                 and
                 shall
                 receive
                 power
                 to
                 act
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 although
                 God
                 works
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 will
                 &
                 to
                 do
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 hinders
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 our
                 salvation
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 by
                 attending
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 putting
                 forth
                 that
                 power
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 received
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 fetching
                 in
                 that
                 power
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 received
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 reserved
                 daily
                 in
                 Christs
                 hands
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 us
                 thereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 100.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 they
                 that
                 say
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 do
                 mean
                 this
                 only
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 bare
                 letter
                 and
                 externall
                 words
                 and
                 syllables
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 speak
                 truely
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 kinde
                 of
                 acting
                 is
                 rather
                 witchery
                 than
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 to
                 place
                 power
                 and
                 vertue
                 in
                 bare
                 characters
                 and
                 letters
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 mighty
                 and
                 powerfull
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 empty
                 and
                 powerlesse
                 without
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 their
                 meaning
                 be
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 any
                 command
                 in
                 any
                 sense
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 assertion
                 is
                 both
                 pernicious
                 and
                 perilous
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 being
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 first
                 subject
                 of
                 all
                 grace
                 and
                 gracious
                 efficacy
                 and
                 power
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 s
                 true
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 first
                 principle
                 of
                 our
                 obedience
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 proper
                 unto
                 Christ
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 5.40
                 .
                 Iohn
                 16.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 2.
                 
                 Tim.
                 2.1
                 .
                 Ephes.
                 6.10
                 .
                 Rom.
                 8.2
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 conveyes
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 vertue
                 and
                 efficacy
                 through
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 words
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 words
                 of
                 command
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 3.22
                 .
                 Acts
                 2.38
                 ,
                 41.
                 
                 Mat.
                 9.9
                 .
                 Psalme
                 19.8
                 .
                 )
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 act
                 from
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 first
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 second
                 principle
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 efficient
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 instrument
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 commanding
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 works
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 enables
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 see
                 Abraham
                 comes
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 because
                 called
                 and
                 commanded
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 whither
                 ,
                 Heb
                 11.8
                 .
                 And
                 Peter
                 cast
                 his
                 net
                 into
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 meerely
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 ,
                 Luke
                 5.5
                 .
                 And
                 David
                 desired
                 ,
                 Oh
                 that
                 my
                 heart
                 were
                 directed
                 to
                 keep
                 thy
                 precepts
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 had
                 commanded
                 ,
                 Psa.
                 119.45
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 vertue
                 ,
                 a
                 vis
                 or
                 efficacy
                 in
                 the
                 finall
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 efficient
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 wise
                 agent
                 is
                 
                 bound
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 his
                 utmost
                 and
                 last
                 end
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 naked
                 commandment
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 chiefe
                 motive
                 and
                 last
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 highnesse
                 ;
                 for
                 whatever
                 is
                 done
                 meerely
                 because
                 of
                 Gods
                 command
                 ,
                 is
                 done
                 for
                 his
                 glory
                 (
                 which
                 glory
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 utmost
                 end
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 obedience
                 :
                 )
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 that
                 obedience
                 is
                 most
                 absolute
                 and
                 sincere
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 doing
                 or
                 suffering
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 meerely
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 commandment
                 and
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 soule
                 can
                 truely
                 say
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 submit
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 yoke
                 but
                 meerely
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 's
                 thy
                 will
                 and
                 thou
                 dost
                 command
                 it
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 love
                 Christ
                 ?
                 but
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 or
                 his
                 will
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 commandment
                 ?
                 If
                 therefore
                 it
                 bee
                 unlawfull
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 unlawfull
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 love
                 Christ
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 sincere
                 before
                 Christ.
                 3.
                 
                 Or
                 to
                 act
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ.
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 let
                 a
                 man
                 do
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 supposed
                 good
                 end
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 blind
                 Papists
                 doe
                 in
                 their
                 will-works
                 and
                 superstitions
                 )
                 which
                 God
                 never
                 commanded
                 ,
                 nay
                 let
                 him
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 requires
                 ,
                 give
                 his
                 goods
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 bee
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 doe
                 these
                 things
                 because
                 commanded
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 then
                 quit
                 himselfe
                 from
                 hypocrisie
                 and
                 himselfe
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 deep
                 hypocrite
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 :
                 Surely
                 those
                 who
                 straine
                 at
                 this
                 gnat
                 ,
                 viz.
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 a
                 duty
                 because
                 commanded
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 bones
                 of
                 swallowing
                 down
                 this
                 camell
                 ,
                 viz.
                 not
                 to
                 forsake
                 sinne
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 forsake
                 sinne
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 ground
                 ,
                 shewes
                 manifestly
                 hereby
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 little
                 conscience
                 of
                 Gods
                 command
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 Christian
                 forsake
                 every
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 last
                 resolution
                 and
                 reason
                 thereof
                 is
                 because
                 his
                 love
                 forbids
                 us
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 sinne
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 act
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 creature
                 to
                 God
                 considered
                 as
                 a
                 Creator
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 commandment
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 a
                 Beleever
                 hath
                 now
                 to
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 101.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 act
                 therefore
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 vertue
                 
                 of
                 Christs
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 are
                 subordinate
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 not
                 opposite
                 one
                 against
                 another●
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 men
                 carry
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 caution
                 being
                 ever
                 remembred
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 acting
                 bee
                 not
                 
                 to
                 make
                 our selves
                 just
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 already
                 just
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 hereby
                 wee
                 might
                 get
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 life
                 given
                 us
                 already
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 pacifie
                 Gods
                 justice
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 being
                 pacified
                 toward
                 us
                 by
                 Christ
                 already
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 Iunius
                 well
                 observes
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 
                   placare
                   Deum
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   placere
                   Deo
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 between
                 pacifying
                 God
                 and
                 pleasing
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 Christs
                 bloud
                 onely
                 can
                 pacifie
                 justice
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 provoked
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 revenging
                 justice
                 is
                 pacified
                 ,
                 mercy
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 sincere
                 and
                 humble
                 obedience
                 of
                 sons
                 ,
                 Col.
                 1.10
                 .
                 Heb.
                 13.21
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 once
                 justified
                 hee
                 cannot
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 just
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 nor
                 lesse
                 just
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 sins
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 justification
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 perfected
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 perfectly
                 justified
                 is
                 but
                 imperfectly
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 may
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 please
                 God
                 or
                 displease
                 him
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 just
                 or
                 lesse
                 just
                 and
                 holy
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 I
                 confesse
                 a
                 secret
                 but
                 a
                 common
                 sinne
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 pacifie
                 God
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 perceive
                 or
                 feare
                 his
                 anger
                 )
                 by
                 some
                 obedience
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 themselves
                 chiefely
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 seek
                 for
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 which
                 is
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 but
                 corrupt
                 practises
                 in
                 others
                 should
                 not
                 breed
                 (
                 as
                 usually
                 they
                 doe
                 )
                 corrupt
                 opinions
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 law
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 pleasing
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 rule
                 to
                 us
                 of
                 pacifying
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 wee
                 speak
                 of
                 revenging
                 (
                 not
                 fatherly
                 )
                 anger
                 ,
                 Christs
                 bloud
                 can
                 onely
                 pacifie
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 pacified
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 our
                 obedience
                 now
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 mercy
                 accepts
                 it
                 as
                 very
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 precious
                 law
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 say
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 our
                 rule
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 doe
                 speak
                 niceties
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ambiguities
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 give
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 a
                 Beleever
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 then
                 raise
                 a
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 rule
                 ?
                 For
                 the
                 Law
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 either
                 materially
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 containes
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 considered
                 ,
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 regulated
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 wholly
                 free
                 from
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 covenant
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 finally
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 relatively
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 stood
                 in
                 relation
                 and
                 reference
                 unto
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 already
                 under
                 Abrahams
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 free-grace
                 ,
                 
                 
                   viz.
                   To
                   be
                   his
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   seed
                   ,
                
                 Gen.
                 17.7
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 latter
                 respect
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 love
                 toward
                 man
                 (
                 commanded
                 by
                 Moses
                 )
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 6.2
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 applyed
                 to
                 this
                 people
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 run
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Doe
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   your
                   God
                   and
                   redeemer
                
                 (
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 workes
                 )
                 but
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                
                 (
                 viz.
                 by
                 Abrahams
                 Covenant
                 )
                 
                   who
                   brought
                   thee
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   and
                   house
                   of
                   bondage
                   ,
                   Therefore
                   thou
                   shalt
                   doe
                   all
                   this
                   .
                
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 law
                 delivered
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 was
                 delivered
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 Moses
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 set
                 Christ
                 and
                 Moses
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 I
                 now
                 speake
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 delivered
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 given
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 our
                 law
                 and
                 rule
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 103.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 law
                 therefore
                 which
                 containes
                 in
                 it selfe
                 absolutely
                 
                 considered
                 (
                 which
                 Luther
                 cals
                 
                   Moses
                   Mosissimus
                
                 )
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 yet
                 relatively
                 considered
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 delivered
                 by
                 Moses
                 to
                 a
                 people
                 under
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 cals
                 
                   Moses
                   Aaronicus
                
                 )
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 considered
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 no
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 delivered
                 on
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 delivered
                 on
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 and
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 bold
                 assertion
                 both
                 unsafe
                 and
                 unsound
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 delivered
                 on
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 a
                 people
                 under
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 workes
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 a
                 people
                 under
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 may
                 againe
                 come
                 under
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 to
                 disanull
                 that
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Apostle
                 expressely
                 affirmes
                 the
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 shewes
                 that
                 the
                 Covenant
                 made
                 with
                 Ahraham
                 and
                 his
                 seed
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 17.7
                 .
                 )
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 confirmed
                 before
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 law
                 which
                 was
                 foure
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 yeares
                 after
                 ▪
                 cannot
                 disanull
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.17
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 under
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 when
                 the
                 law
                 was
                 delivered
                 on
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Preface
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 Commandments
                 determine
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Gods
                 first
                 words
                 are
                 words
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Gods
                 but
                 mee
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 I
                 know
                 
                   Paraeus
                   ,
                   Zanchy
                
                 and
                 others
                 affirme
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 abrogated
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 meaning
                 is
                 at
                 sometime
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 under
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 simply
                 considered
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 never
                 entred
                 into
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 delivered
                 on
                 mount
                 Sinai
                 was
                 delivered
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 maintain
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 104.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 mystery
                 intended
                 by
                 some
                 in
                 this
                 phrase
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   given
                   by
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 meaning
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   Christ
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   writes
                   it
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   any
                   way
                   a
                   rule
                   as
                   written
                   by
                
                 Moses
                 :
                 
                   A
                   Beleevers
                   heart
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Master
                 Saltmarsh
                 )
                 
                   is
                   the
                   very
                   law
                   of
                   Commands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Tables
                   of
                
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   respect
                   it
                   becomes
                   not
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   be
                   beholding
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   light
                   upon
                
                 Moses
                 face
                 .
                 It
                 seemes
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 written
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christians
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 accursed
                 assertion
                 ;
                 for
                 how
                 and
                 why
                 did
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 himselfe
                 resist
                 temptation
                 to
                 sinne
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 written
                 word
                 ?
                 Matth.
                 44.10
                 .
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 this
                 done
                 for
                 our
                 imitation
                 ?
                 why
                 did
                 David
                 and
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 delight
                 to
                 doe
                 Gods
                 will
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 ?
                 Psa.
                 40.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 law
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 make
                 them
                 thus
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 written
                 law
                 without
                 ?
                 Why
                 did
                 Paul
                 perswade
                 Children
                 to
                 honour
                 their
                 parents
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 with
                 promise
                 ?
                 Ephes.
                 6.2
                 .
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 more
                 Evangelically
                 spoken
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 rather
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Moses
                 written
                 on
                 their
                 hearts
                 within
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 them
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 beholding
                 for
                 any
                 light
                 upon
                 Moses
                 face
                 to
                 direct
                 them
                 herein
                 ?
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 Paul
                 preacheth
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 onely
                 the
                 Interpreters
                 of
                 
                   Moses
                   ?
                   Acts
                
                 22.20
                 .
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 borrowes
                 light
                 from
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Psalmes
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 cleare
                 up
                 his
                 resurrection
                 and
                 suffering
                 ,
                 Luke
                 24.27
                 ,
                 32
                 ▪
                 if
                 no
                 light
                 must
                 bee
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Moses
                 ?
                 if
                 indeed
                 wee
                 were
                 perfect
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 as
                 wee
                 shall
                 bee
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 then
                 bee
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 or
                 Moses
                 ,
                 of
                 Law
                 or
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 being
                 but
                 imperfectly
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 extreame
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 unthankfulnesse
                 to
                 preferre
                 our
                 owne
                 imperfect
                 and
                 impure
                 light
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 perfect
                 ,
                 spotlesse
                 and
                 heavenly
                 Law
                 and
                 counsels
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 us
                 :
                 
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 beleever
                 doth
                 see
                 he
                 may
                 cry
                 out
                 with
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   The
                   Law
                   is
                   holy
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   carnall
                   :
                
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 but
                 painted
                 Popery
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 spirit
                 within
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 supreame
                 Iudge
                 and
                 superiour
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 written
                 word
                 without
                 ?
                 onely
                 they
                 shrine
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 private
                 Conclave
                 and
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 or
                 somewhat
                 worse
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 in
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 poore
                 ,
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 deluded
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 corrupted
                 men
                 :
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 (
                 strictly
                 taken
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 needs
                 not
                 to
                 borrow
                 any
                 light
                 from
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 us
                 to
                 walk
                 worthy
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 all
                 well
                 pleasing
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 2.12
                 ,
                 13.
                 and
                 to
                 mourne
                 bitterly
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 unlike
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 7.23
                 ,
                 24.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 105.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 as
                 he
                 sometimes
                 condemnes
                 works
                 and
                 sometime
                 commends
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 sometimes
                 rejects
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sometimes
                 commends
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 sometime
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 Beleevers
                 dye
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 hee
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 all
                 holy
                 obedience
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostle
                 therefore
                 must
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 under
                 various
                 considerations
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 must
                 speake
                 Daggers
                 and
                 flat
                 contradictions
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 necessity
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 Law
                 not
                 alway
                 under
                 one
                 respect
                 ,
                 but
                 variously
                 ;
                 for
                 consider
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 workes
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 way
                 unto
                 or
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 works
                 are
                 condemned
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 rejected
                 and
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 die
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 consider
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 justified
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 works
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 commended
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 live
                 thereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 106.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Gospel
                 nakedly
                 urgeth
                 Beleevers
                 to
                 good
                 
                 workes
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 then
                 considered
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 wee
                 meet
                 with
                 such
                 Scriptures
                 as
                 set
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 promise
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 at
                 opposition
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 is
                 ever
                 considered
                 as
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 wholly
                 freed
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 wholly
                 dead
                 ,
                 that
                 we●
                 may
                 be
                 married
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 7.4
                 .
                 hence
                 therefore
                 their
                 arguings
                 are
                 feeble
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 prove
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 directive
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 said
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 but
                 under
                 grace
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6.14
                 .
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 but
                 grace
                 and
                 truth
                 came
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 1.17
                 .
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 inheritance
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 promise
                 and
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.12.18
                 .
                 for
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Scriptures
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 standing
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 speake
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 men
                 seek
                 to
                 be
                 justified
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 (
                 we
                 grant
                 )
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 wholly
                 freed
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 which
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 ,
                 nay
                 hee
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 renounce
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 this
                 bond-woman
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 prove
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 it
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 107.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 and
                 mans
                 sinfull
                 heart
                 are
                 quite
                 opposite
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 7.9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 13.
                 but
                 when
                 (
                 through
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 changed
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 nature
                 or
                 new
                 man
                 in
                 a
                 beleever
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 agreement
                 between
                 this
                 new
                 nature
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 saith
                 Paul
                 )
                 
                   I
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   my
                   inner
                   man
                
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 most
                 false
                 assertion
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 Beleever
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 new
                 man
                 or
                 new
                 nature
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 new
                 nature
                 bee
                 above
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 legall
                 covenant
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 never
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 willingly
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 untill
                 now
                 :
                 an
                 imperfect
                 new
                 nature
                 is
                 infinitely
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 guidance
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 most
                 perfect
                 law
                 .
                 Psalme
                 119.140
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 108.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 evident
                 that
                 the
                 children
                 and
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 the
                 children
                 and
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Apostle
                 expressely
                 tels
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.23
                 .
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 faith
                 came
                 ,
                 we
                 (
                 i.
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 )
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 and
                 kept
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 under
                 a
                 Schoolmaster
                 ,
                 verse
                 24.
                 and
                 these
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Apostle
                 thus
                 speaks
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 wicked
                 and
                 carnall
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 deare
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 heires
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 from
                 Gal.
                 4
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 but
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Gospel-times
                 ,
                 since
                 faith
                 is
                 come
                 and
                 revealed
                 ,
                 speakes
                 as
                 expresly
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 no
                 longer
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 under
                 a
                 Schoolmaster
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3
                 25.
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 
                   when
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   time
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   God
                   sent
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   to
                   redeem
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   under
                   the
                   law
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   receive
                   the
                   Adoption
                   of
                   Sonnes
                   ,
                
                 Gal.
                 4.3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 true
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 yet
                 an
                 impartiall
                 cleare
                 eye
                 will
                 eas●ly
                 discerne
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dispute
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 nature
                 meerely
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 peculiar
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 state
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 beleevers
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 old
                 Testament
                 times
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 new
                 Testament
                 times
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 difficulty
                 therefore
                 remaines
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 say
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Ceremonial
                 law
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 doe
                 speak
                 truely
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 resolve
                 the
                 difficulty
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremoniall
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 that
                 law
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 because
                 of
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.19
                 .
                 and
                 which
                 shut
                 up
                 (
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Jewes
                 )
                 but
                 all
                 men
                 under
                 sinne
                 ,
                 verse
                 22.
                 which
                 being
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 chiefely
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 must
                 therefore
                 intend
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 Beleevers
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 now
                 are
                 not
                 :
                 The
                 doubt
                 therefore
                 still
                 remaines
                 ,
                 viz.
                 How
                 are
                 we
                 not
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ?
                 Will
                 any
                 say
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 malediction
                 and
                 curse
                 and
                 condemnation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Jewes
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 were
                 thus
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 under
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 This
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 meaning
                 ,
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 carnall
                 Jewes
                 were
                 thus
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 faithfull
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 the
                 heire
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 4.1
                 .
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 thus
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 Beleevers
                 then
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 blessed
                 then
                 with
                 faithfull
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 as
                 Beleevers
                 now
                 ,
                 cap.
                 3.9
                 .
                 How
                 then
                 are
                 we
                 not
                 now
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 not
                 we
                 ?
                 Thus
                 indeed
                 some
                 straine
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 cannot
                 bee
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 Epistle
                 presseth
                 them
                 to
                 
                   Love
                   one
                   another
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Law
                   is
                   fulfilled
                   in
                   love
                   ,
                
                 cap.
                 5.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 and
                 this
                 walking
                 in
                 love
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 is
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 verse
                 16.
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 thus
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 ,
                 without
                 flat
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 not
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 rule
                 or
                 directive
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 bee
                 a
                 miserable
                 weake
                 motive
                 to
                 presse
                 them
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 law
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 regarded
                 as
                 any
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 or
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 might
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 ground
                 easily
                 and
                 justly
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 What
                 have
                 
                 we
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 the
                 law
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 therfore
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 how
                 are
                 wee
                 not
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 preparative
                 means
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 wee
                 ?
                 They
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 humbling
                 and
                 terrifying
                 preparing
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 we
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 indeed
                 who
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 back-doore
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Indian
                 path
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 crookt-way
                 about
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 to
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 certainly
                 these
                 men
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 text
                 expressely
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 concluded
                 (
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Jewes
                 )
                 but
                 
                   All
                   under
                   sinne
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   promise
                   by
                   faith
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 Gal.
                 3.22
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 subservient
                 to
                 faith
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 hereby
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 that
                 God
                 saves
                 might
                 hereby
                 feele
                 their
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 by
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 promise
                 made
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 verily
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 beleeves
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 10.4
                 .
                 then
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 the
                 meanes
                 (
                 not
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 rich
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 :
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 faithfull
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 under
                 the
                 preparing
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 those
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 How
                 were
                 they
                 therefore
                 so
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 not
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ?
                 I
                 confesse
                 the
                 place
                 is
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 difficulties
                 than
                 is
                 usually
                 observed
                 by
                 writers
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 clearing
                 up
                 of
                 this
                 doubt
                 ,
                 omitting
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 answer
                 briefely
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 the
                 pedagogy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 two
                 wayes
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 redeemed
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 was
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 burdensome
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 thus
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 thus
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 it
                 ;
                 For
                 we
                 know
                 this
                 law
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 type
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 then
                 committed
                 any
                 sinne
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 through
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 ignorance
                 or
                 presumption
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 High
                 Priests
                 yearely
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 bloud
                 and
                 oblations
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 to
                 pray
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 with
                 incense
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 thankfull
                 (
                 another
                 morall
                 duty
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 testified
                 by
                 the
                 offering
                 up
                 of
                 many
                 Sacrifices
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 were
                 to
                 confesse
                 their
                 sinnes
                 (
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 also
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 
                 must
                 be
                 over
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Scape-goat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Thus
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 usuall
                 for
                 the
                 Apostle
                 thus
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 so
                 surely
                 hee
                 speakes
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 dispute
                 ,
                 cap.
                 3.19
                 .
                 hee
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 because
                 of
                 transgressions
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 4.3
                 .
                 he
                 seemes
                 to
                 speak
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 cals
                 the
                 elements
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 children
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 bondage
                 ,
                 as
                 under
                 Tutors
                 and
                 Governours
                 ;
                 which
                 implies
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 were
                 indeed
                 under
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 withall
                 as
                 thus
                 accompanied
                 with
                 ceremoniall
                 rudiments
                 and
                 elements
                 fit
                 to
                 teach
                 children
                 in
                 their
                 minority
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 elder
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 although
                 we
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 in
                 other
                 respects
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 thus
                 accompanied
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 had
                 the
                 revelation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 conjoyned
                 with
                 it
                 (
                 for
                 Moses
                 writ
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 5.46
                 .
                 and
                 Abraham
                 had
                 the
                 Gospell
                 preached
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.8
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 unbeleeving
                 Jewes
                 had
                 the
                 Gospel
                 preached
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 4.2
                 .
                 )
                 yet
                 the
                 law
                 was
                 revealed
                 and
                 pressed
                 more
                 clearely
                 and
                 strongly
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 rigour
                 and
                 terrour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 revealed
                 more
                 obscurely
                 and
                 darkly
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 externall
                 dispensation
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 three
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 
                   ex
                   parte
                   Dei
                   revelantis
                
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 freed
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 much
                 law
                 urged
                 ,
                 externally
                 ,
                 clearly
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Gospel
                 so
                 clearely
                 revealed
                 ,
                 indeed
                 Gospel
                 and
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 and
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 shadowes
                 of
                 the
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 externall
                 face
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 was
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 but
                 Doing
                 and
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 vaile
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 lewes
                 in
                 reading
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 2
                 Cor.
                 3.13
                 .
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 inside
                 or
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 being
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 out-side
                 and
                 meanes
                 appointed
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 being
                 law
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 then
                 lesse
                 clearly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 law
                 was
                 more
                 clearely
                 revealed
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ;
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 or
                 eternall
                 life
                 were
                 then
                 dispensed
                 under
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   sub
                   conditione
                   perfectae
                   obedientiae
                
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 eminent
                 Worthies
                 affirm
                 )
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 errour
                 which
                 
                 wise
                 and
                 able
                 men
                 might
                 easily
                 fall
                 into
                 by
                 seeing
                 how
                 much
                 law
                 was
                 revealed
                 and
                 urged
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 law
                 simply
                 considered
                 in
                 it selfe
                 contained
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 yet
                 considered
                 relatively
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 Abrahams
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 perfect
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 both
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 see
                 their
                 owne
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 unrighteousnesse
                 ●nd
                 flye
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.17
                 .
                 cals
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 not
                 this
                 title
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 calls
                 it
                 the
                 law
                 which
                 (
                 he
                 saith
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 disanull
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 propounded
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 19.5
                 .
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 thinke
                 )
                 of
                 Evangelicall
                 keeping
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 legall
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 of
                 legall
                 ,
                 yet
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 propounded
                 simply
                 as
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 Christ
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   ex
                   hypothesi
                
                 or
                 upon
                 supposition
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 Gods
                 people
                 and
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 doing
                 (
                 as
                 Iunius
                 observes
                 the
                 carnall
                 Jewes
                 did
                 thinke
                 and
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 that
                 young
                 man
                 thought
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 19.17
                 .
                 )
                 as
                 Chamier
                 observes
                 )
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 must
                 keep
                 all
                 these
                 Commandments
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 accursed
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 continue
                 therein
                 :
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 therefore
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 and
                 eternall
                 life
                 were
                 dispensed
                 in
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 Covenant
                 the
                 Iewes
                 were
                 shut
                 in
                 old
                 Testament
                 times
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 was
                 more
                 strongly
                 pressed
                 as
                 a
                 yoke
                 upon
                 their
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 law
                 which
                 containes
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 was
                 more
                 plentifully
                 revealed
                 and
                 insisted
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 more
                 sparingly
                 and
                 darkly
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 Gospel
                 times
                 the
                 day-starre
                 is
                 risen
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 few
                 mens
                 hearts
                 )
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 doctrine
                 and
                 cleare
                 revelation
                 of
                 it
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   mystery
                   hidden
                   from
                   ages
                   and
                   generations
                   past
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   is
                   made
                   manifest
                   to
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                
                 Col.
                 1.
                 
                 ●6
                 .
                 which
                 cannot
                 bee
                 meant
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 Abraham
                 saw
                 Christs
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 witnesses
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 who
                 dyed
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 but
                 not
                 such
                 cleare
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 now
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 therefore
                 then
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 servants
                 (
                 because
                 so
                 much
                 working
                 and
                 doing
                 was
                 urged
                 and
                 chiefely
                 revealed
                 )
                 but
                 indeed
                 were
                 sonnes
                 and
                 heires
                 :
                 but
                 wee
                 now
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 as
                 sonnes
                 having
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 and
                 our
                 fathers
                 face
                 in
                 him
                 clearely
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 faith
                 in
                 him
                 
                 chiefely
                 and
                 most
                 abundantly
                 urged
                 in
                 his
                 blessed
                 Gospel
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Apostle
                 tels
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 Text
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 4.1
                 .
                 with
                 4.5
                 .
                 that
                 the
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 under
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 were
                 as
                 servants
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Christ●
                 comming
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 as
                 sonnes
                 ;
                 look
                 also
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Gospel
                 revealed
                 or
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 because
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 more
                 darkly
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 more
                 plentifully
                 urged
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 are
                 said
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Law
                 or
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 belonging
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 now
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 more
                 clearely
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 not
                 externally
                 so
                 proposed
                 and
                 imposed
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 was
                 a
                 Schoolmaster
                 ,
                 Tutor
                 and
                 Governour
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 unto
                 Christ
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Apostle
                 tels
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.23
                 .
                 that
                 
                   before
                   faith
                   came
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   shut
                   up
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   faith
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   afterward
                   be
                   revealed
                
                 :
                 Thus
                 the
                 Ceremoniall
                 law
                 pointed
                 to
                 Christ
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 discovered
                 mans
                 sinne
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 need
                 of
                 Christ
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 were
                 made
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   time
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                
                 that
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 now
                 
                   we
                   are
                   no
                   longer
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 neither
                 ceremoniall
                 or
                 morall
                 law
                 are
                 of
                 any
                 use
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 lead
                 us
                 unto
                 Christ
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 is
                 already
                 come
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Beleevers
                 now
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 than
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Beleevers
                 under
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 than
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 because
                 although
                 these
                 had
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 Christs
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 actually
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 handled
                 as
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 curse
                 thereof
                 principally
                 revealed
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 Christ
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 actually
                 redeemed
                 us
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 (
                 not
                 onely
                 virtually
                 but
                 actually
                 )
                 made
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 now
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 with
                 open
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 principally
                 concerning
                 faith
                 and
                 the
                 fathers
                 love
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 now
                 Christ
                 is
                 revealed
                 chiefely
                 (
                 being
                 come
                 )
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 revealed
                 chiefely
                 (
                 Christ
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 )
                 as
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 :
                 looke
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 promise
                 before
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 
                 speaks
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 Christ
                 being
                 come
                 (
                 as
                 Divines
                 speak
                 )
                 rather
                 than
                 abolished
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 abolished
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 is
                 rather
                 fulfilled
                 than
                 abolished
                 in
                 Christ
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 lead
                 unto
                 Christ
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 abolished
                 to
                 us
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 law
                 being
                 principally
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 so
                 revealed
                 as
                 to
                 lead
                 unto
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 hence
                 ariseth
                 a
                 third
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 delivered
                 ,
                 viz.
                 they
                 were
                 therefore
                 under
                 more
                 terrour
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 than
                 we
                 are
                 (
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 revealing
                 the
                 Gospel
                 more
                 clearely
                 )
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 4.4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   time
                   came
                   ,
                   God
                   sent
                   his
                   Sonne
                   to
                   redeeme
                   us
                   from
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   might
                   receive
                   the
                   adoption
                   of
                   Sonnes
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Sonnes
                   crying
                   ,
                   Abba
                   ,
                   Father
                
                 :
                 could
                 not
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 Sonnes
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 call
                 God
                 Father
                 ?
                 yes
                 verily
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 thou
                 art
                 our
                 Father
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 63.17
                 .
                 but
                 they
                 having
                 lesse
                 light
                 they
                 had
                 more
                 feare
                 and
                 lesse
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 still
                 
                   (
                   ex
                   parte
                   Dei
                   revelantis
                
                 )
                 than
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 so
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 i.
                 the
                 feare
                 and
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 :
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 1.
                 so
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 and
                 2.
                 so
                 dispensed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 hinders
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 directive
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 109.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Apostle
                 speakes
                 of
                 a
                 law
                 written
                 and
                 engraven
                 on
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 abolished
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 3.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Is
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 therefore
                 abolished
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 now
                 ?
                 no
                 verily
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.25
                 .
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 by
                 a
                 Synecdoche
                 ,
                 comprehends
                 the
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 also
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 the
                 false
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 urged
                 as
                 necessary
                 to
                 salvation
                 and
                 justification
                 at
                 least
                 together
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 disputes
                 :
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 therefore
                 is
                 abolished
                 first
                 as
                 thus
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 yoke
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 formerly
                 dispensed
                 ,
                 the
                 glorious
                 and
                 greater
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 now
                 obscuring
                 that
                 lesser
                 light
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 10.
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 glory
                 shining
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 comparative
                 
                 glory
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 which
                 excelleth
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 Apostle
                 may
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 considered
                 as
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 the
                 false
                 teachers
                 urged
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 he
                 cals
                 it
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 the
                 letter
                 which
                 killeth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 called
                 Nazarei
                 and
                 Minei
                 as
                 Bullinger
                 thinks
                 )
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 virtually
                 abolished
                 to
                 the
                 beleeving
                 Jews
                 before
                 Gospell
                 times
                 (
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 Christs
                 death
                 extending
                 to
                 all
                 times
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 abolished
                 actually
                 untill
                 Christ
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 actually
                 undertooke
                 to
                 fullfill
                 this
                 Covenant
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 farthing
                 of
                 doing
                 and
                 suffering
                 which
                 is
                 exacted
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 abolished
                 both
                 virtually
                 and
                 actually
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 open
                 face
                 behold
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 beleeve
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 110.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Gospell
                   under
                   which
                   Beleevers
                   now
                   are
                   ,
                   requires
                   no
                   doing
                
                 
                 (
                 say
                 some
                 )
                 
                   for
                   doing
                   is
                   proper
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ;
                   the
                   Law
                   promiseth
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   conditions
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Gospell
                
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   promiseth
                   to
                   work
                   the
                   condition
                   ,
                   but
                   requires
                   none
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   a
                   beleever
                   is
                   now
                   wholly
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   Law
                   :
                
                 but
                 the
                 Gospell
                 and
                 Law
                 are
                 taken
                 two
                 waies
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Largely
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 doctrine
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Strictly
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Law
                 
                   pro
                   lege
                   operum
                
                 (
                 as
                 Chamier
                 distinguisheth
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 
                   pro
                   lege
                   fidei
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 for
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 faith
                 :
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 works
                 strictly
                 taken
                 is
                 that
                 Law
                 which
                 reveals
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 eternall
                 life
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 doing
                 or
                 of
                 perfect
                 obedience
                 :
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 faith
                 strictly
                 taken
                 is
                 that
                 doctrine
                 which
                 reveals
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 reconciliation
                 with
                 God
                 by
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 onely
                 apprehended
                 by
                 faith
                 :
                 now
                 the
                 Gospell
                 in
                 this
                 latter
                 sence
                 excludes
                 all
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 requires
                 no
                 doing
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 justification
                 and
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 beleeving
                 :
                 but
                 take
                 the
                 Gospel
                 largely
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 and
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Gospel
                 requires
                 doing
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 o●
                 Gods
                 free
                 grace
                 to
                 justifie
                 a
                 man
                 without
                 calling
                 for
                 any
                 works
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 works
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 poor
                 sinners
                 should
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 on
                 his
                 throne
                 ,
                 to
                 minister
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 holinesse
                 all
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 2.14
                 .
                 and
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Gospell
                 requires
                 no
                 conditions
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sudden
                 dream
                 against
                 hundreds
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 conditionall
                 yet
                 evangelicall
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 judicious
                 of
                 our
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 dispute
                 against
                 Popish
                 writers
                 cannot
                 but
                 acknowledge
                 them
                 ,
                 only
                 thus
                 ,
                 viz.
                 conditions
                 and
                 promises
                 annexed
                 to
                 obedience
                 are
                 one
                 thing
                 (
                 saith
                 learned
                 Perable
                 )
                 and
                 conditions
                 annexed
                 to
                 perfect
                 obedience
                 are
                 another
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 not
                 :
                 works
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 salvation
                 (
                 saith
                 Chamier
                 )
                 
                   necessitate
                   praesentiae
                
                 not
                 efficientiae
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 he
                 makes
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 conditions
                 ,
                 some
                 antecedentes
                 which
                 work
                 or
                 merit
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 abandoned
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 other●
                 (
                 he
                 saith
                 )
                 are
                 consequentes
                 which
                 follow
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 required
                 of
                 one
                 already
                 justified
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 indeed
                 no
                 conditions
                 required
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 onely
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 himselfe
                 shall
                 or
                 hath
                 wrought
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 by
                 requiring
                 of
                 us
                 he
                 doth
                 worke
                 will
                 it
                 therefore
                 follow
                 that
                 no
                 condition
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 every
                 condition
                 is
                 promised
                 ?
                 no
                 verily
                 ,
                 for
                 requiring
                 the
                 condition
                 is
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 worke
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 plentifully
                 demonstrated
                 )
                 and
                 meanes
                 and
                 end
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 separated
                 .
                 Faith
                 it selfe
                 is
                 no
                 antecedent
                 condition
                 to
                 our
                 justification
                 or
                 salvation
                 ,
                 take
                 antecedent
                 in
                 the
                 usuall
                 sence
                 of
                 some
                 Divines
                 for
                 affecting
                 or
                 meriting
                 condition
                 ,
                 which
                 Iunius
                 cals
                 
                   essentialis
                   conditio
                
                 :
                 but
                 take
                 antecedent
                 for
                 a
                 means
                 or
                 instrument
                 of
                 justification
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 antecedent
                 condition
                 which
                 the
                 Gospel
                 requires
                 therein
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 do●h
                 only
                 antecedere
                 or
                 go
                 before
                 our
                 justification
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 nature
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 merit
                 it
                 but
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 righ●eousness
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 of
                 apprehending
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 cause
                 why
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 justifieth
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 must
                 go
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 moving
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 ;
                 so
                 faith
                 must
                 go
                 before
                 this
                 righteousnesse
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 or
                 applying
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 apply
                 that
                 righteousnesse
                 which
                 makes
                 us
                 just
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 God
                 justifies
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 ?
                 not
                 immediately
                 without
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 mediately
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 from
                 that
                 abused
                 text
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 4.5
                 .
                 When
                 works
                 and
                 faith
                 are
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 justification
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
                 not
                 by
                 works
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 hereby
                 plainly
                 affirm
                 and
                 give
                 that
                 to
                 faith
                 which
                 he
                 denies
                 to
                 works
                 ;
                 look
                 therefore
                 as
                 he
                 denies
                 works
                 to
                 be
                 antecedent
                 conditions
                 of
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 he
                 affirms
                 the
                 contrary
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 which
                 goes
                 before
                 
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 explained
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 
                   doe
                   and
                   live
                
                 hath
                 been
                 accounted
                 good
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   beleeve
                   and
                   live
                
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 accounted
                 good
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 untill
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 this
                 wilde
                 age
                 hath
                 found
                 out
                 new
                 Gospels
                 that
                 Paul
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 never
                 dream
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 111.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 servant
                 and
                 a
                 son
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 rule
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 act
                 by
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 motives
                 to
                 this
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stripes
                 and
                 punishments
                 for
                 neglect
                 of
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 various
                 and
                 divers
                 ;
                 a
                 son
                 may
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 son
                 and
                 beloved
                 ;
                 a
                 servant
                 may
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 work
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 hired
                 and
                 shall
                 have
                 wages
                 ▪
                 if
                 the
                 son
                 neglect
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 his
                 punishment
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 chastisement
                 of
                 a
                 father
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 ;
                 if
                 a
                 servant
                 be
                 faulty
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 turned
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 :
                 So
                 although
                 Beleevers
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 haue
                 divers
                 and
                 various
                 motives
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 do
                 not
                 vary
                 the
                 rule
                 ;
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 that
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 fear
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 wages
                 to
                 urge
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 should
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart-bloud
                 mercy
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 Saviour
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 to
                 compell
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 live
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 may
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 do
                 live
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 justly
                 plagued
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 may
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 mercifully
                 corrected
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 meer
                 feeblenesse
                 to
                 think
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 do
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 or
                 rule
                 is
                 changed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 motives
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 punishment
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 (
                 unto
                 a
                 beleever
                 )
                 changed
                 and
                 a●t●ed
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Commandment
                 urged
                 from
                 Ch●ists
                 love
                 ,
                 may
                 binde
                 strongly
                 yea
                 most
                 strongly
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 Commandment
                 propounded
                 and
                 received
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 hi●e
                 ,
                 may
                 binde
                 also
                 unto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 112.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   think
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   sin
                   but
                   unbelief
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   sin
                   against
                   
                   the
                   Gospel
                   only
                   )
                   and
                   therefore
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   sin
                   against
                   any
                   law
                   (
                   Christ
                   having
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   abolished
                   all
                   them
                   )
                   the
                   law
                   cannot
                   be
                   a
                   rule
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 An
                 adulterous
                 and
                 an
                 evill
                 generation
                 made
                 drunk
                 with
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 the
                 wine
                 of
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 delusion
                 ,
                 do
                 thus
                 argue
                 :
                 Are
                 drunkenesse
                 ,
                 whoredom
                 ,
                 lying
                 ,
                 cheating
                 ,
                 witchcraft
                 ,
                 oppression
                 ,
                 theft
                 ,
                 buggery
                 ,
                 no
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 repented
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 watcht
                 against
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 only
                 unbelief
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 no
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 judge
                 men
                 (
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 unbelief
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 all
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 whether
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Pauls
                 Gospel
                 ?
                 Rom.
                 2.16
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.10
                 .
                 How
                 comes
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 all
                 unrighteousnesse
                 and
                 ungodlinesse
                 of
                 man
                 ?
                 Rom.
                 1.18
                 If
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 sin
                 but
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 become
                 guilty
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 beleeve
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3
                 21
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 ●3
                 ,
                 24
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 guiltlesse
                 untill
                 unbelief
                 comes
                 in
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 sin
                 indeed
                 which
                 shall
                 condemn
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sin
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 but
                 only
                 unbelief
                 ?
                 A
                 sick
                 man
                 shall
                 not
                 die
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 receive
                 the
                 Physick
                 which
                 will
                 recover
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 doth
                 it
                 follow
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sicknesse
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 such
                 sicknesse
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 his
                 wilfull
                 refusing
                 of
                 the
                 Physick
                 ?
                 surely
                 his
                 refusing
                 of
                 the
                 Physick
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 naturall
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 is
                 )
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 morall
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Sin
                 is
                 before
                 unbelief
                 comes
                 ,
                 a
                 sick
                 sinner
                 before
                 a
                 healing
                 Saviour
                 can
                 be
                 rejected
                 ;
                 sin
                 kils
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 naturally
                 ,
                 unbelief
                 morally
                 ;
                 no
                 sin
                 shall
                 kill
                 or
                 condemn
                 us
                 if
                 we
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 but
                 doth
                 it
                 follow
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sin
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 faith
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 condemning
                 sin
                 unlesse
                 we
                 fall
                 by
                 unbelief
                 ?
                 No
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 madnesse
                 of
                 some
                 prophets
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 abandon
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 directive
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 preparing
                 and
                 humbling
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 mens
                 sinning
                 the
                 first
                 foundation
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 do
                 therefore
                 either
                 abolish
                 all
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 any
                 sin
                 ,
                 beside
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 condemned
                 estate
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 yea
                 for
                 any
                 sin
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 refuse
                 Christ
                 by
                 unbelief
                 ;
                 for
                 publishing
                 which
                 pernicious
                 doctrines
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 well
                 for
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 born
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 113.
                 
              
               
                 
                 One
                 would
                 wonder
                 how
                 any
                 Christians
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 this
                 pit
                 of
                 perdition
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 directive
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 one
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 they
                 read
                 Ps.
                 119.
                 with
                 any
                 savour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Epistles
                 of
                 Iohn
                 &
                 Iames
                 with
                 any
                 faith
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 highly
                 commended
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 thereto
                 urged
                 as
                 the
                 happinesse
                 and
                 chief
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 certainly
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 this
                 accursed
                 doctrine
                 is
                 either
                 a
                 loose
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 grown
                 blind
                 and
                 bold
                 and
                 secretly
                 glad
                 of
                 a
                 liberty
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 God
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 heart
                 
                 be
                 sincere
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 slights
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 little
                 conscience
                 of
                 judging
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 God
                 according
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 hardly
                 fall
                 into
                 ●his
                 dirty
                 ditch
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 good
                 Lord
                 deliver
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 he
                 will
                 deliver
                 in
                 time
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 much
                 question
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 lives
                 and
                 dies
                 with
                 this
                 opinion
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 every
                 errour
                 is
                 fruitfull
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 speciall
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 this
                 darkning
                 the
                 directive
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 ,
                 arise
                 (
                 amidst
                 many
                 others
                 )
                 these
                 ensuing
                 evils
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 almost
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 altogether
                 deadly
                 to
                 the
                 souls
                 men
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 principally
                 these
                 three
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 114.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 a
                 shamefull
                 neglect
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 affecting
                 foolishly
                 
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 new
                 Testament
                 Ministers
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 powerfull
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 humbling
                 work
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glorious
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affectionate
                 entertainment
                 thereof
                 :
                 for
                 through
                 the
                 righteous
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 once
                 begin
                 to
                 abandon
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 they
                 abolish
                 much
                 more
                 readily
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 prepare
                 men
                 thereby
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 who
                 acknowledge
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 prepare
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 long
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 orthodox
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ▪
                 who
                 are
                 heterodox
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 only
                 knows
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 finde
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 arguments
                 against
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 do
                 strike
                 strongly
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 also
                 :
                 It
                 's
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 to
                 cast
                 blocks
                 before
                 the
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 mists
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 clearest
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 many
                 specious
                 shews
                 of
                 new
                 Testament
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 free-grace
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 against
                 this
                 supposed
                 legall
                 way
                 and
                 preparing
                 work
                 ;
                 but
                 assuredly
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 found
                 and
                 felt
                 the
                 fruit
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 this
                 humbling
                 way
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 thousands
                 and
                 thousands
                 are
                 blessing
                 God
                 in
                 heaven
                 that
                 ever
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 do
                 certainly
                 and
                 assuredly
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 men
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 doctrines
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 word
                 in
                 these
                 mens
                 mouths
                 being
                 flat
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 adored
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Spirit
                 comes
                 ,
                 his
                 first
                 work
                 (
                 if
                 Christ
                 may
                 be
                 beleeved
                 )
                 even
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 as
                 a
                 Comforter
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   convince
                   the
                   world
                   of
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 Iohn
                 16.9.10
                 .
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 is
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.20
                 .
                 and
                 shall
                 the
                 Ministers
                 (
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 letter
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 )
                 refuse
                 to
                 begin
                 here
                 ?
                 Especially
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 of
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 contention
                 ,
                 confusion
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 sword
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 wherein
                 every
                 thing
                 almost
                 cries
                 aloud
                 for
                 sackcloth
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 for
                 tiffany
                 and
                 silken
                 Sermons
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 this
                 
                 corrupt
                 and
                 putrifying
                 age
                 stood
                 only
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 sugar
                 to
                 preserve
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 sweet
                 from
                 smelling
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 sublime
                 notions
                 about
                 Christ
                 and
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdome
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 Ch●istian
                 exc●llencies
                 and
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 things
                 this
                 age
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 searchings
                 with
                 candles
                 ,
                 terrours
                 ,
                 shakings
                 ,
                 ●ence
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 forewarnings
                 of
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 this
                 old
                 world
                 did
                 need
                 no
                 Noah
                 to
                 fortell
                 them
                 of
                 flouds
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 Or
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 Gomorah
                 ,
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 mock
                 at
                 Lot
                 for
                 bidding
                 him
                 to
                 hasten
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 would
                 destroy
                 it
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Paul
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 should
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 perswade
                 men
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.10.11
                 .
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 free-grace
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 exhort
                 men
                 ,
                 nay
                 rather
                 therefore
                 to
                 relate
                 to
                 men
                 stories
                 and
                 notions
                 about
                 ●ree-grace
                 ,
                 generall
                 redemption
                 ,
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christ
                 in
                 you
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 (
                 not
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 )
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 glory
                 :
                 What
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 one
                 day
                 say
                 to
                 these
                 sleepy
                 watchmen
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 tell
                 the
                 secure
                 world
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ?
                 I
                 finde
                 divers
                 colours
                 and
                 pretences
                 for
                 this
                 course
                 of
                 daubing
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Some
                   say
                   this
                   savours
                   of
                   an
                   old
                   Testament
                   spirit
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   w●nt
                   to
                   wound
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   heal
                   ,
                   to
                   humble
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   raise
                   ,
                   to
                   preach
                   law
                   and
                   then
                   Gospell
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   he
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Testament
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   no
                   law
                   be
                   heard
                   of
                   .
                
                 I
                 confesse
                 those
                 that
                 preach
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 together
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 false
                 teachers
                 did
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 3
                 6.
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 called
                 (
                 as
                 Paul
                 cals
                 them
                 )
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 preach
                 Christ
                 plainly
                 and
                 with
                 open
                 face
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 law
                 as
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 advance
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 vail
                 upon
                 mens
                 hearts
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 vail
                 did
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 3.14
                 .
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 vail
                 of
                 all
                 conceit
                 of
                 mans
                 own
                 strength
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 seeing
                 his
                 curse
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 s●●
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 thereof
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 him
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 not
                 call
                 them
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 letter
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 preach
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 humble
                 and
                 leade
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 preached
                 the
                 law
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 17.
                 and
                 therefore
                 cals
                 them
                 the
                 Ministers
                 
                 of
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Ministry
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 in
                 the
                 law
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 perpetuall
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 the
                 
                   vis
                   coactiva
                   legis
                
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 i.
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 condemn
                 and
                 curse
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 man
                 under
                 the
                 curse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 man
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 the
                 
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.56
                 .
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 but
                 accidentall
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 separated
                 indeed
                 from
                 it
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.1
                 .
                 he
                 is
                 then
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 perform
                 personall
                 and
                 perfect
                 obedience
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 just
                 ;
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 malediction
                 and
                 curse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 thus
                 just
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 perpetuall
                 use
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 directive
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 preparing
                 and
                 humbling
                 vertue
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 Jewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 puft
                 up
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 blesse
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 feel
                 no
                 such
                 need
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 humbling
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 slay
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 fond
                 conceits
                 and
                 foolish
                 confidences
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 feel
                 the
                 horrible
                 nature
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 by
                 revealing
                 the
                 curse
                 and
                 malediction
                 due
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 morall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 use
                 :
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Gospell
                 strictly
                 taken
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 intimated
                 Thesis
                 110.
                 )
                 hath
                 no
                 terrour
                 properly
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 thus
                 it
                 reveals
                 nothing
                 but
                 reconciliation
                 through
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 applyed
                 by
                 saith
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Gospel
                 largely
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 doctrine
                 which
                 reveals
                 the
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 Christ
                 already
                 come
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 terrour
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 the
                 Gospell
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 confirms
                 what
                 is
                 morall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 therein
                 :
                 The
                 sin
                 and
                 terrour
                 which
                 the
                 Gospell
                 (
                 largely
                 taken
                 )
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 subservient
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 strictly
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 principally
                 and
                 most
                 properly
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 for
                 thereby
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 free-grace
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 pretiousnesse
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 both
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 clearly
                 illustrated
                 :
                 The
                 law
                 of
                 it selfe
                 wounds
                 and
                 kils
                 and
                 rather
                 drives
                 from
                 Christ
                 then
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ▪
                 or
                 as
                 Christ
                 handles
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 drives
                 the
                 soul
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 :
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 false
                 and
                 nauseous
                 doctrine
                 to
                 affirm
                 that
                 love
                 only
                 drawes
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 understood
                 with
                 this
                 caution
                 and
                 notion
                 ,
                 viz.
                 love
                 as
                 revealed
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 for
                 sin
                 ;
                 which
                 sin
                 and
                 condemnation
                 as
                 the
                 law
                 makes
                 known
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Gospel
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 drawn
                 unto
                 Christ
                 :
                 If
                 indeed
                 the
                 Gospel
                 did
                 
                   vulnerare
                   ut
                   vulneraret
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 wound
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 
                 wound
                 and
                 terrifie
                 only
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 law
                 doth
                 )
                 then
                 it
                 (
                 saith
                 Chamier
                 )
                 was
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 law
                 which
                 Bellarmine
                 pleads
                 for
                 )
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 wounds
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 heal
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 contrary
                 but
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Physitian
                 whose
                 chiefe
                 work
                 is
                 to
                 heal
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 well
                 sute
                 with
                 the
                 healing
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 although
                 Christ
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 law
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 shews
                 the
                 spirituall
                 sins
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 more
                 clearly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heavy
                 plagues
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 it
                 more
                 fully
                 then
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharises
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 angry
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 is
                 a
                 murderer
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 cals
                 him
                 fool
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 hell
                 fire
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.22
                 .
                 Peter
                 was
                 no
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 first
                 convinced
                 and
                 prickt
                 the
                 Iews
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 for
                 their
                 murder
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
                 Paul
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 Minister
                 ,
                 neither
                 (
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 evince
                 our
                 justification
                 by
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 only
                 )
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 begins
                 and
                 spends
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 proving
                 Gentiles
                 and
                 Iews
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 sin
                 and
                 wrath
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 excuses
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 his
                 three
                 first
                 chapters
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 :
                 but
                 herein
                 they
                 were
                 Gospel
                 preachers
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 it
                 with
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 reason
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Prophets
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 were
                 herein
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 viz.
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 first
                 wound
                 and
                 then
                 heal
                 ,
                 first
                 humble
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 then
                 revive
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Mr.
                 Saltmarsh
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 blinded
                 with
                 this
                 notion
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 in
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 hold
                 forth
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 qualified
                 with
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 Prophets
                 did
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 )
                 the
                 wine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 burning
                 hot
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 covetous
                 gentleman
                 did
                 to
                 his
                 guests
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 (
                 whom
                 I
                 spare
                 to
                 name
                 )
                 professeth
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   old
                   Testament
                   (
                   because
                   it
                   urgeth
                   the
                   law
                   to
                   humble
                   )
                   containeth
                   little
                   good
                   news
                   but
                   much
                   bad
                   news
                   ;
                   but
                   ●ow
                   when
                   Christ
                   saith
                   ,
                
                 Go
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                   thereby
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   them
                
                 (
                 he
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Testament
                   to
                   preach
                   glad
                   tidings
                   (
                   nothing
                   but
                   Gospel
                   )
                   but
                   no
                   had
                   bidings
                   (
                   not
                   a
                   jot
                   of
                   the
                   law
                   )
                   untill
                   men
                   positively
                   reject
                   the
                   glad
                   tidings
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                
                 If
                 these
                 men
                 speak
                 true
                 ,
                 then
                 neither
                 Peter
                 in
                 his
                 preaching
                 ,
                 nor
                 Paul
                 in
                 his
                 writings
                 ,
                 nor
                 Christ
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Ministry
                 were
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 overheat
                 their
                 wine
                 and
                 preach
                 much
                 bad
                 tidings
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Verily
                 if
                 this
                 stuff
                 be
                 not
                 repented
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 visit
                 for
                 these
                 inventions
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Some
                 object
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   
                   Testament
                   were
                   under
                   the
                   law
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   pedagogue
                   to
                   lead
                   them
                   to
                   Christ
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   (
                   the
                   Apostle
                   saith
                   )
                   we
                   are
                   no
                   longer
                   under
                   this
                   Schoolmaster
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   sons
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   new
                   Testament
                   .
                
                 Be
                 it
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 are
                 past
                 the
                 terrouring
                 of
                 this
                 Schoolmasters
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 therefore
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 Ministry
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 law
                 unto
                 servants
                 and
                 slaves
                 to
                 sin
                 and
                 Satan
                 in
                 new
                 Testament
                 times
                 ?
                 No
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 same
                 au●hor
                 )
                 
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   preach
                   bad
                   news
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   no
                   good
                   news
                   to
                   say
                   Thou
                   art
                   condemned
                   for
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Gospel
                   saith
                   thus
                   ,
                   Thou
                   poor
                   drunkard
                   ,
                   thou
                   proud
                   woman
                   here
                   is
                   a
                   gracious
                   God
                   that
                   hath
                   loved
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   Christ
                   to
                   die
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   Ministers
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   known
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   is
                   everlasting
                   salvation
                   by
                   him
                   only
                   ,
                   because
                   thou
                   art
                   a
                   sinner
                   ;
                   thou
                   art
                   now
                   free
                   from
                   damnation
                   :
                   fear
                   not
                   that
                   ,
                   Christ
                   hath
                   loved
                   thee
                   ,
                   therefore
                   obey
                   him
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   damned
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   done
                   away
                   already
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 whether
                 a
                 proud
                 woman
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 poor
                 drunkard
                 ,
                 a
                 villain
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 yet
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 I
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 indeed
                 that
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   condemnation
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 8.1
                 .
                 but
                 never
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 freedom
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 in
                 destination
                 and
                 merit
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 that
                 
                   we
                   are
                   by
                   nature
                   children
                   of
                   wrath
                   ,
                
                 while
                 dead
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 2
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 but
                 never
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 favour
                 while
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 sin
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 beleeve
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 such
                 :
                 If
                 therefore
                 such
                 persons
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 death
                 and
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 like
                 the
                 old
                 false
                 prophets
                 ,
                 crying
                 peace
                 ,
                 peace
                 and
                 salvation
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 ?
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   peace
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   saith
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                
                 Isa.
                 48.
                 ult
                 .
                 Isa.
                 57.
                 ult
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 truth
                 before
                 they
                 reject
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 ?
                 This
                 the
                 law
                 saith
                 (
                 say
                 some
                 )
                 true
                 ,
                 But
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 also
                 ?
                 Iob.
                 3.
                 ult
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 beleeves
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 abides
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 did
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 beleeves
                 not
                 it
                 abides
                 where
                 it
                 did
                 :
                 Must
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 therefore
                 preach
                 lies
                 and
                 falshoods
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 proud
                 women
                 and
                 poor
                 drunkards
                 and
                 villains
                 before
                 they
                 refuse
                 the
                 Gospel
                 by
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 loves
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 fear
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 shut
                 up
                 all
                 men
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 promise
                 by
                 faith
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 only
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 Gospel
                 Ministry
                 but
                 to
                 tell
                 men
                 they
                 are
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sick
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 healed
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ?
                 surely
                 that
                 is
                 Gospel
                 Ministry
                 which
                 advanceth
                 Christ
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 poor
                 sinners
                 ;
                 but
                 doth
                 this
                 Ministry
                 advance
                 
                 the
                 Physitians
                 custome
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 which
                 where
                 it
                 comes
                 must
                 first
                 tell
                 all
                 the
                 crue
                 of
                 wretched
                 drunkards
                 ,
                 proud
                 persons
                 and
                 villains
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 already
                 well
                 and
                 whole
                 ,
                 loved
                 and
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 blessed
                 and
                 saved
                 ,
                 before
                 ever
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ?
                 suppose
                 therefore
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 may
                 say
                 )
                 that
                 servants
                 and
                 slaves
                 to
                 sin
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Law
                 preacht
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 sons
                 and
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 now
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 grant
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 servants
                 have
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 as
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 this
                 Schoolmaster
                 to
                 leade
                 them
                 to
                 Christ
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   ad
                   Christum
                   typecum
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 to
                 Christ
                 typed
                 out
                 in
                 sacrifices
                 and
                 oblations
                 ,
                 high
                 Priest
                 and
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 led
                 them
                 to
                 Christ
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 about
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Schoolmaster
                 still
                 to
                 leade
                 unto
                 Christ
                 immediatly
                 and
                 already
                 come
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 servants
                 to
                 sin
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 the
                 condemnation
                 and
                 curse
                 under
                 which
                 they
                 lie
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 actually
                 under
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 whom
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 thus
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 have
                 not
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 curse
                 and
                 condemnation
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 of
                 themselves
                 deserve
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 holy
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 live
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 shewes
                 us
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 live
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 dying
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 die
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 i.
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 shew
                 him
                 his
                 condemnation
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 live
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 justification
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 shew
                 him
                 his
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 die
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 no
                 life
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 live
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 sanctification
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   through
                   the
                   Law
                   am
                   dead
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   live
                   unto
                   God
                   ,
                
                 Gal.
                 2.19
                 .
                 the
                 issue
                 therefore
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 doctrine
                 be
                 taken
                 strictly
                 
                   pro
                   lege
                   fidei
                
                 (
                 as
                 Chamier
                 cals
                 it
                 )
                 or
                 that
                 doctrine
                 which
                 shews
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 mans
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 justification
                 only
                 ,
                 there
                 indeed
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 all
                 terrours
                 and
                 threatnings
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 excluded
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 peace
                 ,
                 pardon
                 ,
                 grace
                 ,
                 favour
                 ,
                 eternall
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 be
                 beleeved
                 and
                 received
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 's
                 no
                 new
                 Testament
                 Ministry
                 to
                 urge
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 thunder
                 out
                 any
                 terrour
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 received
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 there
                 are
                 terrours
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 none
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Gospel
                 be
                 taken
                 largely
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 doctrine
                 which
                 brings
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 Christ
                 already
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 largest
                 extent
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 illustrations
                 and
                 confirmations
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 such
                 servants
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 hold
                 forth
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 illustrate
                 Ch●ists
                 love
                 ,
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 accounted
                 New
                 Testament
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewne
                 )
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 were
                 none
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 115.
                 
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 a
                 professed
                 neglect
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 off
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 repentance
                 and
                 mourning
                 for
                 sin
                 :
                 nay
                 of
                 asking
                 pardon
                 of
                 sin
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 be
                 no
                 rule
                 to
                 shew
                 man
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 man
                 then
                 trouble
                 himself
                 with
                 sorrow
                 for
                 any
                 sin
                 ?
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 rule
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 sin
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 should
                 any
                 ask
                 pardon
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 mourn
                 under
                 it
                 ?
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 rather
                 harden
                 his
                 heart
                 like
                 an
                 Adamant
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 forehead
                 brasse
                 and
                 iron
                 ,
                 even
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 any
                 sin
                 ?
                 but
                 what
                 doctrine
                 is
                 more
                 cross●
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 Gospel
                 times
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 ?
                 which
                 is
                 
                   a
                   Spirit
                   of
                   mourning
                
                 ,
                 Z●c
                 .
                 12.10
                 ,
                 11.
                 what
                 doctrin
                 more
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 expresse
                 comand
                 of
                 Christ
                 from
                 heaven
                 then
                 this
                 ?
                 who
                 writes
                 from
                 heaven
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 to
                 remember
                 from
                 whence
                 she
                 is
                 fallen
                 and
                 repent
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 2.5
                 .
                 what
                 doctrine
                 more
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 holy
                 men
                 then
                 this
                 ?
                 who
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 converted
                 ,
                 then
                 repented
                 and
                 lamented
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 31.18.19
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.9.10
                 ,
                 11.
                 what
                 doctrine
                 more
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sin
                 ?
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 promise
                 runs
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   we
                   confesse
                   our
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   faithfull
                   and
                   just
                   to
                   forgive
                   us
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Joh.
                 1.9
                 .
                 what
                 doctrine
                 so
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 mans
                 sins
                 are
                 greatest
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 after
                 conversion
                 ,
                 because
                 now
                 against
                 more
                 love
                 and
                 more
                 nearnesse
                 to
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 )
                 that
                 now
                 a
                 beleevers
                 sorrow
                 should
                 be
                 least
                 monkish
                 and
                 macerating
                 ?
                 sorrow
                 indeed
                 is
                 loathsome
                 ,
                 but
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 is
                 sweet
                 and
                 glorious
                 ;
                 doubtlesse
                 those
                 mens
                 blindenesse
                 is
                 exceeding
                 great
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 reconcile
                 joy
                 and
                 sorrow
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 with
                 one
                 eye
                 behold
                 their
                 free
                 justification
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 daily
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 imperfection
                 of
                 their
                 sanctification
                 with
                 another
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 mourn
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 116.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 thing
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 denying
                 sanctification
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 
                 a
                 faithfull
                 and
                 true
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 cleare
                 evidence
                 of
                 our
                 justification
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 a
                 beleever
                 be
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 look
                 unto
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 he
                 then
                 have
                 any
                 eye
                 to
                 his
                 sanct●fication
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 our
                 
                   habituall
                   conformity
                
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 inherent
                 corruption
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 
                   habituall
                   disagreement
                
                 
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 although
                 sanctification
                 be
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 is
                 no
                 evidence
                 of
                 our
                 justification
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 clearer
                 truth
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Scrip●u●e
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 evidence
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 justified
                 estate
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 leven
                 which
                 denies
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christians
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 hath
                 sowred
                 some
                 mens
                 spirit●
                 against
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 evidencing
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   doubtfull
                   evidence
                
                 (
                 saith
                 D●
                 Crisp
                 )
                 
                   an
                   argument
                   ,
                   not
                   an
                   evidence
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   carnall
                   and
                   an
                   inferiour
                   evidence
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   and
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   first
                   evidence
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   evidence
                   if
                   justification
                   be
                   first
                   evident
                
                 (
                 say
                 Den
                 and
                 Saltmarsh
                 )
                 some
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 led
                 to
                 these
                 opinions
                 from
                 other
                 principles
                 then
                 a
                 plain
                 denyall
                 of
                 the
                 directive
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 I
                 feare
                 lies
                 undermost
                 ;
                 however
                 let
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 be
                 examined
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Whether
                   sanctification
                   be
                   a
                   doubtfull
                   evidence
                   :
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Whether
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   carnall
                   ,
                   inferiour
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   first
                   evidence
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 117.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 dominion
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 Originall
                 corruption
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 sure
                 and
                 certain
                 evidence
                 of
                 actuall
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 saith
                 he
                 knows
                 Christ
                 and
                 hath
                 fellowsh●p
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 walks
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 not
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 lyar
                 ,
                 1
                 Ioh.
                 1.6
                 .
                 &
                 2.4
                 .
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 sanctification
                 then
                 (
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 set
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 sure
                 and
                 certain
                 evidence
                 of
                 our
                 actuall
                 justification
                 ?
                 for
                 hereby
                 
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   we
                   know
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   keep
                   his
                   Commandements
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Joh.
                 2
                 3.
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 mindes
                 who
                 think
                 the
                 negative
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 keep
                 not
                 Christs
                 commandments
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 perdition
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 affirmative
                 true
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 keep
                 his
                 Commandments
                 may
                 thereby
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 salvation
                 :
                 If
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   blesse
                   his
                   people
                   in
                   turning
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   iniquities
                   ,
                
                 Act.
                 3.
                 ult
                 .
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 know
                 they
                 are
                 turned
                 from
                 their
                 iniquities
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 know
                 certainly
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 blessed
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 thus
                 turned
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 certainly
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 yet
                 accursed
                 ;
                 If
                 godlinesse
                 hath
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 4.8
                 .
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 actuall
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 revealed
                 clearly
                 to
                 us
                 only
                 by
                 some
                 promise
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 is
                 sanctification
                 (
                 so
                 near
                 akin
                 to
                 godlinesse
                 )
                 excluded
                 from
                 being
                 any
                 evidence
                 ?
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 inherent
                 grace
                 in
                 a
                 beleever
                 that
                 no
                 inherent
                 sanctification
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 evidence
                 ?
                 verily
                 thus
                 some
                 do
                 think
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 but
                 an
                 open
                 gracelesse
                 profession
                 ,
                 thrr
                 every
                 beleever
                 is
                 
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 inherent
                 sin
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 any
                 inherent
                 grace
                 ?
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 inherent
                 grace
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 say
                 some
                 )
                 so
                 mixt
                 with
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 spotted
                 and
                 blurd
                 evidence
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 discern
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 confesse
                 such
                 an
                 answer
                 would
                 well
                 become
                 a
                 blinde
                 Papist
                 who
                 never
                 knew
                 where
                 grace
                 grew
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 dispute
                 against
                 
                   certitudo
                   salutis
                   certitudine
                   fidei
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 faith
                 ariseth
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 proposition
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assumption
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 to
                 a
                 mans
                 own
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 ill
                 beseems
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 such
                 popish
                 ignorance
                 in
                 a
                 Christian
                 as
                 can
                 see
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 buttons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 cannot
                 discern
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 change
                 from
                 darknesse
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 Satan
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 visible
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 graces
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 love
                 )
                 
                   are
                   fr●ely
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   God.
                
                 1
                 Cor.
                 2.12
                 .
                 Peters
                 was
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 blotted
                 and
                 mixed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   knowest
                   I
                   love
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Ioh.
                 21.17
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 doubting
                 mourning
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 had
                 some
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 and
                 say
                 certainly
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   help
                   my
                   unbeleef
                   .
                
                 Could
                 Paul
                 discern
                 (
                 without
                 extraordinary
                 revelation
                 because
                 he
                 speaks
                 as
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Christian
                 )
                 an
                 inner
                 man
                 and
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 delighting
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 mixed
                 with
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 leading
                 him
                 captive
                 into
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 we
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Doctor
                 doth
                 cast
                 such
                 stains
                 upon
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 universall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 brethren
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 heaps
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 cavils
                 against
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Devil
                 himself
                 usually
                 doth
                 by
                 sinfull
                 suspitions
                 and
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 lets
                 him
                 loose
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 to
                 buffet
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 never
                 know
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 what
                 great
                 things
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 their
                 souls
                 :
                 and
                 whoever
                 reades
                 his
                 book
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 Beleever
                 such
                 a
                 creature
                 as
                 cannot
                 tell
                 certainly
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 sincere-hearted
                 man
                 or
                 an
                 arrand
                 hypocrite
                 ,
                 whe●her
                 he
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 Satan
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 whether
                 one
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 discerned
                 from
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Saint
                 or
                 a
                 devill
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 hath
                 any
                 charity
                 and
                 goes
                 love
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 Saints
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 abou●
                 to
                 befool
                 and
                 non-plus
                 and
                 puzzle
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 story
                 relates
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 woman
                 desirous
                 to
                 rid
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 )
                 who
                 first
                 making
                 him
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 sleep
                 did
                 so
                 shave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 dresse
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 and
                 clip
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 awakened
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 say
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 looking
                 
                 upon
                 and
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 womans
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 by
                 his
                 new
                 cut
                 and
                 habit
                 ,
                 he
                 almost
                 beleeved
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Fryar
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 wife
                 affirmed
                 :
                 Sanctification
                 is
                 an
                 evidence
                 alway
                 in
                 it selfe
                 of
                 a
                 justified
                 estate
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 alway
                 evident
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 what
                 though
                 a
                 Christian
                 sees
                 his
                 sanctification
                 and
                 graces
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 doub●full
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 suppose
                 to
                 morrow
                 ?
                 shall
                 he
                 therefore
                 reject
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 evidence
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ever
                 clear
                 enough
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 alway
                 to
                 our
                 discerning
                 ?
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 what
                 evidence
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 justified
                 estate
                 ,
                 but
                 partly
                 through
                 dimnesse
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 faith
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 imperfect
                 and
                 therefore
                 mixt
                 with
                 some
                 doubtings
                 all
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 sometime
                 or
                 other
                 )
                 and
                 partly
                 through
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 adored
                 providences
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 exercise
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 discerned
                 ?
                 is
                 the
                 immediate
                 testimony
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 only
                 evidence
                 )
                 alway
                 evident
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shinings
                 ,
                 sheddings
                 and
                 actings
                 of
                 it
                 never
                 suspended
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 some
                 means
                 or
                 other
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 ?
                 why
                 then
                 should
                 sanctification
                 be
                 excluded
                 as
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 evidence
                 ,
                 because
                 sometime
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 not
                 discerned
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 who
                 perceiving
                 the
                 conceived
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 evidences
                 ,
                 have
                 therefore
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 strange
                 catholicon
                 for
                 these
                 sick
                 times
                 ,
                 a
                 sure
                 way
                 of
                 evidencing
                 and
                 leding
                 all
                 mens
                 consciences
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 unshaken
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 make
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 name
                 with
                 horrour
                 )
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 corruption
                 and
                 sinfull
                 pollution
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 certain
                 and
                 setled
                 evidence
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 opinion
                 the
                 least
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 Calvin
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   exundantis
                   in
                   mundum
                   suroris
                   Dei
                   slagellum
                   .
                
                 Wo
                 to
                 the
                 dark
                 mountains
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fat
                 valleys
                 ,
                 towns
                 and
                 cities
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 sea
                 coasts
                 and
                 Ilands
                 in
                 America
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 this
                 delusion
                 take
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 flame
                 begins
                 to
                 catch
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 infection
                 to
                 spread
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 finde
                 M.
                 Saltmarsh
                 and
                 
                   W.
                   C.
                
                 to
                 speak
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 to
                 own
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Familists
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 have
                 either
                 been
                 ashamed
                 or
                 afraid
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   viz
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   promise
                   of
                   the
                   Gosp●l
                   do
                   belong
                   to
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                
                 quâ
                 
                   sinner
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   a
                   sinner
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Law
                   speaks
                   good
                   news
                   to
                   a
                   righteous
                   man
                   ,
                
                 quatenus
                 
                   a
                   righteous
                   man
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Gospel
                   quite
                   contrary
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   a
                   man
                
                 quatenus
                 
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   a
                   regenerate
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   an
                   humble
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   a
                   Saint
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   a
                   beleever
                   ,
                   but
                
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   hence
                   they
                   infer
                   ,
                   That
                   a
                   Christian
                   will
                   never
                   have
                   any
                   setled
                   peace
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   off
                   and
                   on
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   bone
                   out
                   of
                   joint
                   ,
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   ,
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   ,
                   a
                   reed
                   
                   tossed
                   with
                   the
                   winde
                   ,
                   never
                   knit
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   Christ
                   and
                   Gods
                   love
                   under
                   any
                   other
                   consideration
                   then
                   as
                   to
                   sinners
                   ●
                   and
                   therefore
                   though
                   they
                   see
                   no
                   good
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   humbled
                   ,
                   broken-hearted
                   sinners
                   (
                   as
                   one
                   Preacher
                   tels
                   them
                   )
                   nor
                   beleeving
                   sinners
                   (
                   as
                   another
                   Preacher
                   tels
                   them
                   )
                   yet
                   if
                   they
                   see
                   themselves
                   sinners
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   know
                   a
                   sinner
                   is
                   the
                   proper
                   object
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   this
                   is
                   ground
                   enough
                   to
                   beleeve
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   devil
                   tell
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   no
                   Saint
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   soul
                   can
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   devil
                   say
                   thou
                   art
                   an
                   hypocrite
                   ,
                   I
                   but
                   an
                   hypocrite
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   sinner
                   still
                   ;
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   not
                   a
                   broken-hearted
                   sinner
                   ,
                   this
                   will
                   be
                
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 
                   a
                   refuge
                   of
                   peace
                   to
                   retreat
                   unto
                   in
                   all
                   temptations
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   men
                   have
                   learnt
                   this
                   lesson
                   ,
                   their
                   souls
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   constant
                   peace
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   interest
                   in
                   Christ
                   as
                   Saints
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   have
                   reall
                   interest
                   in
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   Christ
                   as
                   sinners
                   :
                   hence
                   also
                
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   no
                   Minister
                   is
                   to
                   threaten
                   or
                   declare
                   the
                   curse
                   and
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   against
                   drunkards
                   and
                   sinners
                   as
                   such
                   ,
                   untill
                   first
                   Christ
                   be
                   offered
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   refuse
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   do
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Old
                   Testament
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   .
                   Sic
                   de●init
                   in
                   piscem
                   mulier
                   formosa
                
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 therefore
                 see
                 what
                 chaff
                 and
                 what
                 corn
                 ,
                 what
                 truth
                 and
                 what
                 falsehood
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 n●w
                 divinity
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Gospel
                 reveals
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 salvation
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 and
                 aggrava●e
                 Gods
                 love
                 toward
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 casting
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 sinners
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 their
                 si●s
                 ;
                 this
                 the
                 Scripture
                 everywhere
                 holds
                 forth
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 1
                 
                 Tim.
                 1.15.2
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 makes
                 an
                 offer
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 salvation
                 and
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 to
                 all
                 sinners
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 and
                 as
                 miserable
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 sinned
                 long
                 by
                 unbeleef
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 14.1
                 .
                 Rev.
                 3.17
                 .
                 Ier.
                 3
                 2●
                 .
                 Isa.
                 55.1
                 .
                 all
                 are
                 invited
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 these
                 waters
                 freely
                 without
                 money
                 or
                 price
                 :
                 these
                 things
                 no
                 man
                 doubts
                 of
                 that
                 knows
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 not
                 whether
                 Remission
                 of
                 sins
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 belong
                 to
                 sinners
                 ?
                 but
                 whether
                 they
                 belong
                 to
                 sinners
                 immediately
                 as
                 sinners
                 ?
                 not
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 merited
                 by
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 rich
                 grace
                 immediately
                 to
                 sinners
                 ?
                 but
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 actually
                 and
                 immediately
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 challenge
                 them
                 thus
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 sufficient
                 evidence
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 sinners
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 see
                 themselves
                 sinners
                 ?
                 for
                 we
                 grant
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 actually
                 to
                 save
                 sinners
                 ,
                 yet
                 mediatly
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 salvation
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 justifieth
                 also
                 
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 ?
                 immediatly
                 ?
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 mediatly
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.5
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 where
                 sin
                 abounds
                 ,
                 grace
                 abounds
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 ?
                 ●o
                 all
                 sinners
                 ?
                 no
                 ;
                 but
                 mediatly
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 only
                 who
                 by
                 ●aith
                 receive
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.17
                 .
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 reveals
                 no
                 actuall
                 love
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 immediatly
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 but
                 mediatly
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 beleeving
                 and
                 broken-hearted
                 sinner
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 so
                 cleare
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 that
                 whoever
                 doubts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 must
                 
                   caecutire
                   cum
                   sole
                
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 Paul
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Galathians
                   ,
                   O
                   foolish
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   bewitched
                   you
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   not
                   see
                   this
                   truth
                   ?
                
                 For
                 though
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 ●ave
                 sinners
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 p●ofesseth
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sick
                 sinners
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.13
                 .
                 though
                 God
                 justifieth
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 ungodly
                 man
                 as
                 beleeveth
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 faith
                 is
                 imputed
                 unto
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 Rom
                 3.5
                 .
                 though
                 grace
                 abounds
                 where
                 sin
                 abounds
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 all
                 sinners
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 saved
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 receive
                 abundance
                 of
                 grace
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.17
                 .
                 although
                 God
                 holds
                 forth
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 propitiation
                 for
                 sinners
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 's
                 expresly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 mediatly
                 
                   through
                   faith
                   in
                   his
                   bloud
                
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.24.25
                 :
                 although
                 the
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 concluded
                 all
                 under
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 promise
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 immediatly
                 given
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 ,
                 but
                 mediatly
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 sinners
                 and
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 (
                 then
                 procured
                 and
                 merited
                 for
                 them
                 )
                 yet
                 we
                 never
                 actually
                 have
                 ,
                 nor
                 receive
                 ●his
                 remission
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 cannot
                 see
                 it
                 )
                 as
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 untill
                 we
                 doe
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 for
                 unto
                 this
                 truth
                 (
                 saith
                 Peter
                 )
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 witnesse
                 that
                 
                   whosoever
                   beleeveth
                   in
                   him
                   shall
                   receive
                   remission
                   of
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 Act.
                 10.43
                 .
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 preached
                 the
                 actual
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 only
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 beleevers
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Apostles
                 never
                 preached
                 it
                 in
                 New
                 Testament
                 times
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Act.
                
                 2.38
                 .
                 doth
                 not
                 tell
                 the
                 sorrowfull
                 Jews
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 loved
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 had
                 died
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 sins
                 were
                 pardoned
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 sinners
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 first
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 receive
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 Paul
                 tell
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 salvation
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 beleeve
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 10.5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 if
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 revealed
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 ,
                 1.
                 by
                 the
                 witnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 impossible
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 herein
                 revealed
                 only
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 cannot
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Law
                 curseth
                 every
                 sinner
                 ,
                 Gal
                 3.10
                 .
                 Or
                 2.
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 witnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 reveals
                 life
                 and
                 salvation
                 only
                 to
                 a
                 beleever
                 ,
                 and
                 confirms
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 beleeves
                 not
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 3.17
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                   he
                   that
                   beleeves
                   not
                   is
                   condemned
                   already
                   ,
                
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 unbeleef
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 for
                 this
                 doth
                 but
                 aggravate
                 condemnation
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 man
                 is
                 first
                 condemned
                 before
                 he
                 beleeves
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Apostle
                 may
                 be
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.19
                 .
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 not
                 condemned
                 for
                 sin
                 before
                 he
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 sinner
                 before
                 he
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 for
                 look
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
                 any
                 mans
                 condemnation
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 just
                 so
                 hath
                 he
                 taken
                 away
                 his
                 sin
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Or
                 else
                 by
                 the
                 witnesse
                 and
                 testimony
                 of
                 Gods
                 spirit
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 flat
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.26
                 .
                 with
                 4
                 6.
                 
                   ye
                   are
                   all
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   God
                   by
                   faith
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 because
                 ye
                 are
                 sons
                 (
                 not
                 sinners
                 )
                 
                   he
                   hath
                   sent
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   his
                   son
                   crying
                   ,
                   Abba
                   ,
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 Gal.
                 4.4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 and
                 verily
                 if
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 belong
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 sinners
                 shall
                 certainly
                 be
                 saved
                 (
                 for
                 
                   a
                   quatenus
                   ad
                   omne
                   val●●
                   consequentia
                
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 principle
                 ,
                 as
                 sinne
                 hath
                 abounded
                 actually
                 to
                 condemn
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 grace
                 hath
                 abounded
                 actually
                 to
                 save
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 pernicious
                 :
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 should
                 make
                 men
                 embrace
                 *
                 this
                 principle
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 that
                 they
                 either
                 secretly
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 strait
                 gate
                 and
                 narrow
                 way
                 to
                 life
                 is
                 now
                 so
                 wide
                 and
                 broad
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 shall
                 in
                 Gospel
                 times
                 enter
                 in
                 thereat
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 prodigious
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 must
                 imagine
                 some
                 Arminian
                 universall
                 Redemption
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 salvable
                 and
                 reconciled
                 estate
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 )
                 before
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 evidence
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 assurance
                 must
                 be
                 built
                 on
                 this
                 false
                 and
                 crazy
                 foundation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 had
                 died
                 to
                 reconcile
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 reconciled
                 )
                 all
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 am
                 reconciled
                 :
                 
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 this
                 Gospel-Ministry
                 and
                 preaching
                 free
                 grace
                 (
                 as
                 doubtlesse
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 )
                 then
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 these
                 things
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 doctrine
                 under
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 free-grace
                 doth
                 as
                 much
                 vilifie
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 free
                 grace
                 in
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 vilifie
                 this
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 Christ
                 so
                 to
                 shed
                 his
                 bloud
                 as
                 that
                 Peter
                 and
                 Abraham
                 in
                 heaven
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 thank
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 for
                 his
                 love
                 therein
                 ,
                 then
                 Iudas
                 and
                 Cain
                 in
                 hell
                 ?
                 it
                 being
                 equally
                 shed
                 for
                 one
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 false
                 bottom
                 for
                 faith
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 evidence
                 from
                 :
                 for
                 1.
                 if
                 
                   Christ
                   hath
                   died
                   for
                   a●l
                
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 then
                 certainly
                 save
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 Paul
                 reasons
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.32
                 .
                 and
                 6.10
                 .
                 
                   he
                   hath
                   given
                   his
                   Sonne
                   to
                   death
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   shall
                   ●e
                   not
                   but
                   with
                   
                   him
                   give
                   us
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 perseverance
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 eternall
                 life
                 also
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 false
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 pray
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 died
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 17.9
                 .
                 which
                 Scripture
                 never
                 yet
                 received
                 scarce
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 a
                 rationall
                 answer
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 wilinesse
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 whereas
                 by
                 this
                 doctrine
                 they
                 would
                 clear
                 up
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 setled
                 evidence
                 and
                 Christian
                 assurance
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 hereby
                 utterly
                 subvert
                 the
                 principall
                 foundation
                 of
                 all
                 setlednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 if
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 certainly
                 give
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 shal
                 we
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   Christ
                   hath
                   died
                   and
                   risen
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   then
                   shall
                   condemn
                   ?
                   who
                   shall
                   then
                   seperate
                   us
                   from
                   Gods
                   love
                   ?
                
                 Rom.
                 8.32
                 .
                 Rom.
                 6.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 hold
                 no
                 such
                 principles
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 then
                 know
                 how
                 any
                 man
                 can
                 have
                 evidence
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 God
                 loves
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 died
                 for
                 him
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 sinner
                 ?
                 or
                 how
                 any
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 can
                 say
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 sins
                 and
                 the
                 devil
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 condemned
                 for
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 loves
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 died
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 preaching
                 falsehoods
                 ,
                 and
                 lies
                 ,
                 and
                 dreams
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 heart
                 ?
                 for
                 1.
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 loved
                 nor
                 elected
                 all
                 sinners
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 all
                 sinners
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 every
                 man
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 condemnation
                 before
                 he
                 beleeve
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 then
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 loved
                 him
                 untill
                 he
                 refuse
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ▪
                 but
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 condemnation
                 before
                 he
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 Saviour
                 expresly
                 tel
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 faith
                 we
                 passe
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 5.24
                 .
                 and
                 
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   son
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   life
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Ioh.
                 5.12
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 those
                 be
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 who
                 first
                 preach
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 drunkards
                 and
                 whoremongers
                 and
                 villaines
                 in
                 a
                 parish
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 loves
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 reconciled
                 by
                 Christ
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 it
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 sinners
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   let
                   the
                   heavens
                   hear
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   earth
                   know
                
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 Ministers
                 are
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 proclaims
                 wrath
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 acquit
                 them
                 whom
                 God
                 condemns
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 shew
                 men
                 their
                 condemned
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 present
                 God
                 as
                 wroth
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 prize
                 and
                 fly
                 to
                 favour
                 and
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 are
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 preach
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 preaching
                 the
                 truth
                 be
                 an
                 old
                 Testament
                 
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 no
                 wise
                 man
                 then
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 desire
                 the
                 new
                 wine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 old
                 is
                 better
                 :
                 while
                 the
                 Lion
                 sleeps
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 conscience
                 slumbers
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 beasts
                 and
                 wilde
                 sinners
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 and
                 many
                 preachers
                 too
                 )
                 may
                 think
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 terrour
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 curse
                 ,
                 or
                 wrath
                 upon
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 rage
                 ,
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 sins
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 lion
                 roars
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 awakens
                 ,
                 and
                 conscience
                 looks
                 above
                 head
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 then
                 see
                 how
                 miserably
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 deceived
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 slight
                 sin
                 ,
                 abolish
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 talk
                 of
                 and
                 wonder
                 at
                 free-grace
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeve
                 easily
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 sinners
                 ,
                 but
                 certainly
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 otherwise
                 minded
                 then
                 :
                 Some
                 men
                 may
                 have
                 good
                 ends
                 in
                 preaching
                 Gods
                 free-grace
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Gospel
                 a
                 revelation
                 of
                 Gods
                 actuall
                 love
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Christians
                 evidence
                 of
                 it
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 
                   sight
                   of
                   his
                   sin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 little
                 do
                 they
                 think
                 what
                 Satan
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 this
                 false
                 doctrine
                 aims
                 at
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 four
                 things
                 chiefly
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 evidence
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 estate
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 evidence
                 and
                 an
                 unsettling
                 way
                 of
                 assurance
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 will
                 hereby
                 be
                 as
                 bones
                 out
                 of
                 joynt
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 ;
                 humbled
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 comforted
                 ,
                 but
                 hard-hearted
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 :
                 whereas
                 to
                 see
                 ones
                 self
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 constant
                 evidence
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 alway
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 proclaims
                 peace
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 so
                 men
                 may
                 keep
                 their
                 lusts
                 and
                 sins
                 and
                 yet
                 keep
                 their
                 peace
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 peace
                 be
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 Satan
                 ;
                 look
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 why
                 may
                 he
                 not
                 keep
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 terms
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 
                   W.
                   C.
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   conscience
                   object
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   an
                   hypocrite
                   (
                   perhaps
                   truly
                   )
                   yet
                   a
                   hypocrite
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   and
                   Gods
                   love
                   belongs
                   to
                   sinners
                   as
                   sinners
                
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 thus
                 ,
                 what
                 doth
                 this
                 doctrine
                 aim
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reconcile
                 God
                 and
                 Belial
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 Mammon
                 ?
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 door
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 comfort
                 men
                 therein
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 bring
                 men
                 in
                 time
                 purposely
                 to
                 sin
                 the
                 more
                 freely
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 clearer
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Gods
                 love
                 be
                 revealed
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 ▪
                 then
                 the
                 more
                 sinfull
                 the
                 more
                 clear
                 evidence
                 he
                 hath
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 one
                 once
                 intangled
                 with
                 these
                 delusions
                 ,
                 was
                 inticed
                 to
                 commit
                 a
                 grosse
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 that
                 more
                 full
                 assurance
                 might
                 be
                 attained
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 so
                 the
                 true
                 preaching
                 and
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 
                 of
                 Gods
                 free-grace
                 might
                 be
                 abolished
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 despised
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Thou
                 poor
                 condemned
                 sinner
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 eternall
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 believe
                 and
                 receive
                 this
                 grace
                 offered
                 humbly
                 and
                 thankfully
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 28.19
                 .
                 Mark.
                 16.16
                 .
                 Rom.
                 10.5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Rom.
                 3.14
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 Act.
                 8.37
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 Mr.
                 W.C.
                 hath
                 these
                 words
                 .
                 
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Gospel
                   hold
                   forth
                   Christ
                   and
                   salvation
                   upon
                
                 beleeving
                 (
                 
                   as
                   many
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 preach
                 )
                 
                   it
                   were
                   then
                   little
                   better
                   tidings
                   then
                   the
                   law
                   .
                
                 Ah
                 wretched
                 &
                 unworthy
                 speech
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 would
                 shew
                 the
                 great
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 3.16
                 .
                 he
                 makes
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 two
                 expressions
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 father
                 sent
                 his
                 only
                 Son
                 ;
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 whosoever
                 did
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 (
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 beleeve
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 eternall
                 life
                 ;
                 The
                 Lord
                 shews
                 wonderfull
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 whoever
                 beleeve
                 may
                 have
                 Christ
                 and
                 eternall
                 life
                 by
                 beleeving
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 doctrine
                 breathing
                 ou●
                 Gods
                 dearest
                 love
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 mans
                 account
                 is
                 little
                 better
                 then
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 breaths
                 out
                 nothing
                 but
                 wrath
                 :
                 But
                 why
                 doth
                 he
                 speak
                 thus
                 ?
                 Because
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   easie
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   ten
                   Commandements
                   as
                   to
                   beleeve
                   of
                   ones
                   self
                
                 :
                 Very
                 true
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   to
                   beleeve
                   of
                   ones
                   self
                   ,
                
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 against
                 the
                 preaching
                 and
                 holding
                 forth
                 Christ
                 and
                 salvation
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 beleeving
                 ?
                 For
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 the
                 instrument
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 working
                 that
                 faith
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 requires
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 not
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 use
                 the
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 ?
                 Were
                 not
                 those
                 three
                 thousand
                 brought
                 into
                 Christ
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 by
                 Peters
                 promise
                 of
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 upon
                 their
                 repentance
                 ?
                 Were
                 not
                 many
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 this
                 Gospel
                 thus
                 preached
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 beleeving
                 ?
                 Act.
                 10.43
                 .
                 Doth
                 not
                 the
                 Apostle
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Gospell
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 because
                 therein
                 is
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 revealed
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 )
                 but
                 from
                 faith
                 to
                 faith
                 ?
                 The
                 condition
                 of
                 works
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 faith
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 impossible
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 work
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 easie
                 and
                 unusuall
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 work
                 it
                 by
                 requiring
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 3.22
                 ▪
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 prejudice
                 to
                 Gods
                 free-grace
                 ,
                 because
                 faith
                 is
                 purposely
                 required
                 and
                 wrought
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 chiefly
                 honours
                 and
                 advanceth
                 free-grace
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 4
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 The
                 promise
                 is
                 of
                 faith
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 grace
                 :
                 If
                 Mr
                 W.C.
                 will
                 not
                 preach
                 Christ
                 upon
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 he
                 or
                 any
                 man
                 else
                 preach
                 it
                 ?
                 Will
                 they
                 tell
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 God
                 loves
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 died
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 gives
                 grace
                 and
                 salvation
                 will
                 work
                 faith
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 Truly
                 thus
                 W.C.
                 seems
                 to
                 affirm
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 preach
                 so
                 to
                 all
                 sinners
                 
                 as
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 ●hem
                 absolutely
                 God
                 will
                 work
                 faith
                 in
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 wals
                 and
                 plentifull
                 and
                 abundant
                 experience
                 would
                 testifie
                 against
                 this
                 falsehood
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Scripture
                 testifies
                 sufficiently
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 faith
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 preached
                 :
                 Now
                 I
                 do
                 beseech
                 the
                 God
                 and
                 father
                 of
                 lights
                 to
                 pitty
                 his
                 straying
                 servants
                 who
                 are
                 led
                 into
                 these
                 deep
                 and
                 dangerous
                 delusions
                 thorow
                 feeble
                 mistake
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 difference
                 between
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 Testament
                 Ministries
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 pity
                 his
                 people
                 for
                 whose
                 sins
                 God
                 hath
                 let
                 loose
                 these
                 blinding
                 anct
                 hardning
                 doctrines
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 tempted
                 to
                 receive
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 lye
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 as
                 an
                 evidence
                 of
                 salvation
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 perdition
                 and
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 118.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 thing
                 remains
                 to
                 be
                 cleared
                 ,
                 whether
                 sanctification
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 first
                 evidence
                 and
                 therefore
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 carnall
                 inferiour
                 and
                 last
                 evidence
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr
                 Saltmarsh
                 cals
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 (
                 not
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 certain
                 evidence
                 in
                 it self
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 proved
                 )
                 why
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 first
                 evidence
                 ?
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 works
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 person
                 justified
                 ,
                 first
                 reveal
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 evidence
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 justified
                 ?
                 What
                 mortall
                 man
                 can
                 limit
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 evidence
                 he
                 shall
                 first
                 bring
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 a
                 justified
                 estate
                 ?
                 For
                 let
                 sanctification
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 largest
                 sense
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   any
                   work
                   of
                   saving
                   grace
                
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 Elect
                 (
                 whether
                 in
                 vocation
                 to
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 sanctification
                 which
                 (
                 strictly
                 taken
                 )
                 followes
                 our
                 justification
                 by
                 faith
                 )
                 and
                 take
                 evidence
                 not
                 for
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 (
                 for
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 in
                 his
                 free-grace
                 must
                 be
                 seen
                 first
                 as
                 the
                 ground
                 on
                 which
                 faith
                 rests
                 )
                 but
                 for
                 evidence
                 of
                 testimony
                 to
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 thus
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 first
                 evidence
                 of
                 speciall
                 actuall
                 love
                 in
                 beholding
                 Gods
                 free-grace
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Without
                     the
                     being
                     of
                     faith
                     and
                     other
                     graces
                     .
                  
                   
                     Or
                     2.
                     
                     Without
                     the
                     seeing
                     of
                     them
                     only
                     ,
                     the
                     eye
                     looking
                     up
                     only
                     to
                     Christ
                     and
                     free-grace
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 first
                 evidence
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 actually
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 his
                 filthy
                 lusts
                 and
                 the
                 devil
                 ;
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 proved
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Thesis
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 meer
                 delusion
                 :
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 such
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 which
                 reveals
                 Gods
                 free
                 love
                 and
                 actual
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Gospel
                 rather
                 reveals
                 the
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 affirm
                 the
                 witnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 clears
                 this
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 pretend
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 strongly
                 fear
                 and
                 do
                 fully
                 beleeve
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 evidence
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 plead
                 for
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 see
                 Gods
                 love
                 toward
                 them
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 neither
                 see
                 grace
                 or
                 any
                 change
                 of
                 heart
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 or
                 have
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 still
                 under
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 their
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 affirm
                 that
                 this
                 evidence
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 grace
                 but
                 onely
                 without
                 the
                 seeing
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 Christians
                 first
                 evidence
                 is
                 the
                 seeing
                 of
                 Gods
                 free
                 grace
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 without
                 seeing
                 any
                 faith
                 or
                 grace
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 sin
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 confesse
                 is
                 nearer
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 errour
                 which
                 leads
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 a
                 precipice
                 and
                 near
                 unto
                 the
                 pit
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 these
                 things
                 will
                 unavoidably
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 a
                 Christian
                 must
                 see
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 toward
                 him
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 must
                 not
                 see
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 person
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 love
                 onely
                 belongs
                 :
                 for
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 opinion
                 it self
                 )
                 it
                 belongs
                 only
                 to
                 a
                 beleever
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 a
                 Christian
                 must
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 that
                 proposition
                 or
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 reveals
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Tu
                   fidelis
                
                 ,
                 thou
                 Beleever
                 called
                 and
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 art
                 freely
                 beloved
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 not
                 see
                 his
                 estate
                 good
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 nay
                 thus
                 a
                 Christian
                 must
                 receive
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 assures
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 loved
                 without
                 understanding
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 (
                 not
                 thou
                 sinner
                 as
                 such
                 )
                 but
                 thou
                 Beleever
                 art
                 beloved
                 :
                 not
                 thou
                 that
                 hast
                 no
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 that
                 hast
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 art
                 beloved
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Then
                 the
                 first
                 evidence
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 a
                 meer
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 nay
                 upon
                 an
                 untruth
                 and
                 falsehood
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 weaknesse
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 grace
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 the
                 promise
                 is
                 sealed
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 by
                 not
                 seeing
                 it
                 shall
                 think
                 and
                 say
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 grace
                 ,
                 no
                 faith
                 ,
                 no
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 sees
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 thinks
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 Gods
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 this
                 first
                 evidence
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 falsehood
                 and
                 an
                 untruth
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 it
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ;
                 suppose
                 therefore
                 that
                 some
                 Christians
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 return
                 and
                 conversion
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 afterward
                 ,
                 have
                 grace
                 and
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 see
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 assurance
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 (
                 the
                 eminency
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 and
                 good
                 of
                 it
                 swallowing
                 up
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 hearts
                 from
                 attending
                 themselves
                 )
                 yet
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 
                   quo
                   jure
                
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 nay
                 should
                 not
                 see
                 and
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 themselves
                 ?
                 Is
                 
                 not
                 this
                 a
                 meer
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 falsehood
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 evidence
                 ?
                 and
                 indeed
                 somewhat
                 like
                 Cusanus
                 his
                 
                   summa
                   sapientia
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 makes
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 ▪
                 
                   viz.
                   Attingere
                   illud
                   quod
                   est
                   inattingibile
                   inattingibiliter
                   ,
                
                 That
                 a
                 Christian
                 must
                 see
                 and
                 touch
                 Gods
                 deep
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 neither
                 see
                 not
                 touch
                 nor
                 feel
                 any
                 change
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 being
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 also
                 Gods
                 free-grace
                 and
                 love
                 is
                 revealed
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 evidence
                 ,
                 then
                 no
                 Minister
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 any
                 Apostle
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 can
                 give
                 any
                 first
                 evidence
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 a
                 Minister
                 may
                 say
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 may
                 save
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 cannot
                 say
                 upon
                 that
                 ground
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 will
                 save
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 every
                 sinner
                 should
                 be
                 saved
                 :
                 No
                 Minister
                 can
                 say
                 to
                 any
                 unbeleever
                 ,
                 Christ
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 thee
                 ,
                 therefore
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 or
                 say
                 absolutely
                 Thy
                 sins
                 are
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 preach
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 which
                 expressely
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 that
                 beleeves
                 not
                 is
                 already
                 condemned
                 .
                 No
                 minister
                 can
                 say
                 God
                 will
                 work
                 faith
                 in
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 sinners
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 Thou
                 Beleever
                 are
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 thou
                 that
                 art
                 sanctified
                 art
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 an
                 evill
                 speech
                 of
                 one
                 lately
                 in
                 print
                 ,
                 who
                 cals
                 
                   That
                   a
                   bastard
                   assurance
                   ,
                   arising
                   from
                   a
                   lying
                   spirit
                   ,
                   which
                
                 first
                 
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   any
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   concludes
                   they
                   are
                   justified
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   .
                
                 For
                 I
                 would
                 thus
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 worke
                 of
                 grace
                 (
                 suppose
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 universall
                 respect
                 to
                 all
                 Gods
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 common
                 to
                 hypocrites
                 and
                 unsound
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 peculiar
                 to
                 the
                 elect
                 and
                 sincere
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 either
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 evidence
                 :
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 evidence
                 at
                 all
                 either
                 without
                 or
                 with
                 seeing
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   Gods
                   free
                   love
                   to
                   sinners
                   as
                   sinners
                
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 then
                 either
                 Gods
                 promise
                 (
                 made
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 hungry
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 work
                 peculiar
                 to
                 Gods
                 elect
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 fals
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 blasphemous
                 to
                 imagine
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 whensoever
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 whether
                 first
                 or
                 last
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 blessed
                 and
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 evidence
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 grace
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 first
                 evidence
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 mean
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 work
                 simply
                 considered
                 in
                 it self
                 could
                 give
                 in
                 any
                 evidence
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 as
                 the
                 free
                 promise
                 of
                 grace
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 grace
                 ;
                 this
                 promise
                 we
                 say
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 they
                 see
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 gives
                 in
                 full
                 and
                 clear
                 evidence
                 of
                 their
                 blessed
                 estate
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 may
                 give
                 in
                 a
                 first
                 evidence
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 imagine
                 )
                 
                 then
                 much
                 more
                 may
                 it
                 give
                 in
                 evidence●
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 conscience
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 affirm
                 that
                 faith
                 and
                 sanctification
                 are
                 good
                 evidences
                 ,
                 if
                 justification
                 be
                 first
                 evident
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 quirk
                 of
                 frothy
                 wit
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 safely
                 affirmed
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 justification
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 evidence
                 ,
                 if
                 faith
                 and
                 sanctification
                 he
                 first
                 evident
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 these
                 simply
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 evidence
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 such
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 conclude
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 shewing
                 the
                 true
                 grounds
                 of
                 effectuall
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 119.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 free-grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 (
                 not
                 works
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 sure
                 foundation
                 of
                 justifying
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 which
                 faith
                 is
                 built
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.24
                 ,
                 25.
                 1
                 
                 Pet.
                 2.4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Mat.
                 16.18
                 .
                 This
                 free-grace
                 therefore
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 revealed
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 order
                 unto
                 faith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 10.14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 Eph.
                 1.13
                 .
                 which
                 generall
                 revelation
                 of
                 free-grace
                 ,
                 some
                 make
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 evidence
                 on
                 which
                 faith
                 rests
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 far
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 this
                 free-grace
                 is
                 revealed
                 two
                 waies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   
                     free
                     offer
                     of
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     our
                     own
                  
                   by
                   receiving
                   it
                   ,
                   Act.
                   10.43
                   .
                   Gal.
                   2.16
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   
                     free
                     promise
                     of
                     it
                  
                   revealing
                   it
                   
                     as
                     our
                     own
                     already
                  
                   ,
                   having
                   actually
                   and
                   effectually
                   received
                   it
                   ,
                   Ioh.
                   1.12
                   .
                   Rom.
                   5.1
                   ,
                   2.
                   1
                   
                   Ioh.
                   5.12
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 free
                 offer
                 of
                 grace
                 (
                 containing
                 Gods
                 call
                 ,
                 commandment
                 and
                 beseechings
                 to
                 beleeve
                 and
                 be
                 reconciled
                 )
                 gives
                 us
                 right
                 to
                 this
                 possession
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 and
                 so
                 possesse
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 by
                 faith
                 .
                 Ierem.
                 3.22
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.9
                 .
                 Rom.
                 1.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 free
                 promise
                 of
                 grace
                 (
                 containing
                 revealed
                 immutable
                 purposes
                 and
                 actual
                 assurances
                 of
                 present
                 and
                 future
                 grace
                 )
                 gives
                 us
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 enjoy
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 free
                 gift
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 offered
                 ;
                 the
                 command
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 donor
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 gives
                 us
                 right
                 and
                 powet
                 to
                 possesse
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 received
                 ,
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 us
                 assuring
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 and
                 shall
                 continue
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 gives
                 us
                 right
                 and
                 priviledge
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 two
                 immutable
                 things
                 (
                 the
                 promise
                 confirmed
                 by
                 oath
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 strong
                 consolation
                 who
                 have
                 fled
                 for
                 refuge
                 to
                 the
                 hope
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 6.17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 
                   free
                   offer
                
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 why
                 we
                 receive
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 own
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 
                   free
                   promise
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   first
                   ground
                   of
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 why
                 we
                 are
                 assured
                 and
                 perswaded
                 that
                 
                   he
                   is
                   our
                   own
                
                 already
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 containing
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 revelation
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 offer
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 promise
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 receive
                 this
                 offer
                 ;
                 Hence
                 faith
                 (
                 which
                 runs
                 parallell
                 with
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 proper
                 object
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 first
                 sees
                 Christ
                 ,
                 secondly
                 receives
                 Christ
                 ,
                 thirdly
                 is
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 having
                 received
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 free
                 offer
                 of
                 grace
                 being
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 poor
                 and
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 cursed
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 would
                 receive
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 first
                 to
                 see
                 some
                 good
                 in
                 it self
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 is
                 bound
                 (
                 at
                 first
                 breathings
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 it
                 )
                 rather
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 i.
                 nothing
                 but
                 sin
                 and
                 perdition
                 ,
                 death
                 and
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 enmity
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 14.21
                 .
                 Revel
                 .
                 3.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 Gal.
                 3.22
                 .
                 Rom.
                 11.32
                 .
                 Hos.
                 13.3
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 free-grace
                 being
                 actually
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 declared
                 only
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 offer
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 received
                 Christ
                 already
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 actually
                 its
                 own
                 )
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 see
                 some
                 good
                 or
                 saving
                 work
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 it self
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 embrace
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 promise
                 and
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 although
                 in
                 receiving
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 good
                 in
                 our selves
                 wherefore
                 we
                 should
                 receive
                 him
                 or
                 beleeve
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 receiving
                 him
                 
                   as
                   our
                   own
                   already
                
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 first
                 see
                 some
                 good
                 (
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 free
                 grace
                 in
                 us
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 just
                 ground
                 thus
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 challeng
                 any
                 promise
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 without
                 having
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 Christ
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 have
                 Christ
                 but
                 by
                 receiving
                 of
                 him
                 or
                 beleeving
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 1.12
                 .
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 they
                 that
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 evidence
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 and
                 free
                 grace
                 or
                 actuall
                 favour
                 ,
                 i●
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 consider
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ;
                 for
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 possest
                 with
                 Christ
                 and
                 receiving
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 dispossest
                 of
                 Christ
                 not
                 having
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 refusing
                 and
                 rejecting
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 say
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 raze
                 down
                 their
                 own
                 pernicious
                 principle
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 and
                 Gods
                 love
                 belongs
                 to
                 them
                 
                   As
                   sinners
                
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 affirm
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 do
                 injuriously
                 destroy
                 Gods
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 to
                 possesse
                 promises
                 without
                 possessing
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 promises
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 Christ
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 common
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 bare
                 offer
                 of
                 grace
                 is
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 manifested
                 without
                 having
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 speciall
                 actuall
                 love
                 cannot
                 be
                 actually
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 and
                 first
                 receiving
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 convince
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 sin
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 condemnation
                 )
                 while
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 16.9
                 .
                 I
                 wonder
                 how
                 it
                 can
                 then
                 convince
                 them
                 of
                 pardon
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 do
                 beleeve
                 ?
                 unlesse
                 we
                 will
                 imagine
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 lying
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 blasphemous
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 not
                 considered
                 of
                 ,
                 have
                 and
                 do
                 occasion
                 much
                 errour
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 evidencing
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 an
                 inlet
                 of
                 deep
                 delusion
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 gaps
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 hereby
                 to
                 the
                 loose
                 waies
                 and
                 depths
                 of
                 Familism
                 and
                 grosse
                 Arminianism
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 clear
                 up
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 those
                 faithfull
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 who
                 dare
                 not
                 sow
                 pillows
                 ,
                 nor
                 cry
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 )
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 slanderous
                 imputation
                 of
                 legall
                 ministrations
                 after
                 an
                 old
                 Testament
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 making
                 works
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 
                   assurance
                   of
                   faith
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   free
                   offer
                
                 being
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   free
                   promise
                
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Briefly
                 therefore
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   free
                   offer
                   of
                   grace
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   evidence
                   to
                   a
                   poor
                   lost
                   sinner
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   beloved
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   receiving
                   of
                   this
                   offer
                   by
                   faith
                   (
                   relatively
                   considered
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   Christs
                   spotlesse
                   righteousnesse
                   )
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   evidence
                   shewing
                   why
                   he
                   is
                   beloved
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   hath
                   moved
                   God
                   actually
                   to
                   love
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   worke
                   of
                   sanctification
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   our
                   receiving
                   this
                   offer
                   )
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   evidence
                   shewing
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   beloved
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 a
                 condemned
                 sinner
                 be
                 asked
                 whether
                 God
                 may
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 he
                 thinks
                 so
                 ?
                 he
                 may
                 answer
                 ,
                 Because
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 held
                 forth
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 further
                 asked
                 ,
                 why
                 or
                 what
                 he
                 thinks
                 should
                 move
                 God
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ?
                 he
                 may
                 answer
                 ,
                 Because
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 offered
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 righteousnesse
                 sake
                 only
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 am
                 beloved
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 asked
                 lastly
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 knows
                 certainly
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 beloved
                 ;
                 he
                 may
                 answer
                 safely
                 and
                 confidently
                 ,
                 Because
                 I
                 am
                 sanctified
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 poor
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 therefore
                 mine
                 is
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 heaven
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 mourn
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 comforted
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 We
                 need
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 distresse
                 and
                 temptation
                 all
                 these
                 evidences
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 greatest
                 wisdom
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 that
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 clear
                 them
                 all
                 up
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 contend
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   morall
                   law
                   is
                   our
                   rule
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 this
                 rule
                 :
                 We
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 third
                 branch
                 ,
                 of
                 things
                 generally
                 and
                 
                   primarily
                   morall
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 120.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Not
                 only
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 only
                 a
                 
                   rest
                   day
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   the
                   rest
                   day
                
                 
                 or
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 expressed
                 and
                 expressely
                 interpreted
                 in
                 the
                 Commandment
                 to
                 be
                 
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   a
                   seventh
                   day
                   of
                   Gods
                   determining
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 
                   The
                   Sabbath
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                
                 )
                 is
                 here
                 also
                 enjoined
                 and
                 commanded
                 ,
                 as
                 generally
                 morall
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 a
                 day
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 what
                 day
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 day
                 which
                 humane
                 wisdom
                 shall
                 determine
                 ,
                 whether
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 hundred
                 or
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 many
                 years
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 only
                 be
                 
                   generally
                   morall
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 morality
                 may
                 be
                 broken
                 because
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 equality
                 may
                 be
                 thus
                 broken
                 by
                 humane
                 determination
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 unequall
                 and
                 unjust
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 hundred
                 or
                 a
                 thousand
                 for
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assume
                 so
                 many
                 beside
                 to
                 our selves
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 use
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 therefore
                 something
                 else
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 yet
                 primarily
                 morall
                 in
                 this
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 
                   The
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 wherein
                 there
                 appears
                 an
                 equal
                 division
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fit
                 proportion
                 between
                 time
                 for
                 rest
                 and
                 time
                 for
                 work
                 ,
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 ●●venth
                 day
                 which
                 God
                 determines
                 :
                 A
                 fit
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 morall
                 because
                 equal
                 ,
                 man
                 cannot
                 determine
                 nor
                 set
                 out
                 this
                 proportion
                 ,
                 God
                 therefore
                 only
                 can
                 and
                 must
                 ,
                 A
                 day
                 therefore
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 determine
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 declares
                 his
                 determination
                 to
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 A
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 therefore
                 morall
                 .
                 Gomarus
                 confesseth
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Analogy
                 of
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 man
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 equal
                 ,
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 congruous
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Analogy
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 ariseth
                 
                   virtute
                   mandati
                   divini
                
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 Gods
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 in
                 effect
                 yielded
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 this
                 Analogy
                 be
                 made
                 
                   virtute
                   libertatis
                   humanae
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 humane
                 liberty
                 may
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Jews
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 Christians
                 be
                 more
                 scant
                 ?
                 then
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 but
                 humane
                 liberty
                 may
                 assume
                 power
                 to
                 it self
                 to
                 impose
                 monthly
                 and
                 annuall
                 holy
                 daies
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Jews
                 had
                 their
                 new
                 moons
                 and
                 yearly
                 festivals
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Analogy
                 thereof
                 ,
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 Christians
                 who
                 have
                 more
                 grace
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 love
                 shewn
                 unto
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 hold
                 some
                 meet
                 proportion
                 with
                 them
                 therein
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 Sabbaths
                 ?
                 But
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 proved
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 left
                 any
                 humane
                 wisdom
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 make
                 holy
                 daies
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Jewish
                 proportions
                 :
                 Beside
                 ,
                 if
                 humane
                 wisdom
                 see
                 it
                 meet
                 and
                 congruous
                 
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 at
                 least
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 this
                 wisdom
                 and
                 reason
                 is
                 either
                 regulated
                 by
                 some
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 or
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 regulated
                 by
                 a
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 left
                 to
                 a
                 loose
                 end
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 appoint
                 what
                 day
                 he
                 sees
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 shorter
                 or
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 reason
                 being
                 his
                 only
                 law
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 neither
                 Gomaras
                 nor
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 will
                 allow
                 ,
                 which
                 sets
                 and
                 fixeth
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 is
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 man
                 but
                 God
                 shall
                 determine
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 
                   The
                   Sabbath
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 121.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 hardest
                 knot
                 herein
                 to
                 unloose
                 ,
                 lies
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 in
                 generall
                 which
                 God
                 shall
                 determine
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 Seventh
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 be
                 here
                 only
                 commanded
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 seems
                 (
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 apprehension
                 )
                 to
                 writhe
                 and
                 wrack
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 (
                 if
                 granted
                 )
                 abolisheth
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbaths
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 122.
                 
              
               
                 
                 For
                 clearing
                 up
                 of
                 this
                 difficulty
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 the
                 dispute
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 it
                 's
                 p●●per
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 which
                 God
                 shall
                 determine
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 )
                 is
                 primarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 let
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 considered
                 and
                 laid
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 the
                 expresse
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 do
                 not
                 run
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Remember
                   to
                   keep
                   holy
                   That
                   seventh
                   day
                   ,
                
                 but
                 more
                 generally
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 that
                 
                   God
                   blessed
                   That
                   Seventh
                   day
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   The
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 expression
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 points
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 day
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 sanctified
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 also
                 opens
                 a
                 door
                 of
                 liberty
                 for
                 change
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 shall
                 see
                 meet
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 contain
                 
                   That
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   The
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 upon
                 another
                 seventh
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 appointed
                 first
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 command
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 those
                 first
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Remember
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   to
                   keep
                   it
                   holy
                   ,
                
                 may
                 appeare
                 from
                 the
                 repetition
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 5.12
                 .
                 where
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   commanded
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 are
                 immediately
                 inserted
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Commandement
                 be
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 thus
                 much
                 :
                 that
                 therein
                 is
                 contained
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 command
                 :
                 the
                 
                 words
                 following
                 being
                 added
                 only
                 to
                 presse
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 point
                 out
                 the
                 particular
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Because
                 in
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 those
                 words
                 [
                 
                   the
                   Sabbath
                
                 ]
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 called
                 
                   That
                   seventh
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   The
                   seventh
                
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 words
                 runne
                 ,
                 
                   Six
                   daies
                   shalt
                   thou
                   labour
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   is
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 taking
                 six
                 daies
                 to
                 himself
                 for
                 labour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 leave
                 the
                 seventh
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 :
                 now
                 unlesse
                 any
                 can
                 shew
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 day
                 but
                 that
                 Seventh
                 could
                 be
                 the
                 seventh
                 for
                 rest
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 other
                 six
                 daies
                 but
                 those
                 six
                 daies
                 going
                 before
                 tha●
                 seventh
                 could
                 be
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 for
                 labour
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 never
                 prove
                 that
                 this
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 hath
                 only
                 a
                 respect
                 to
                 That
                 particular
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 boldnesse
                 necessarily
                 to
                 limit
                 where
                 God
                 hath
                 left
                 free
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 ,
                 man
                 may
                 take
                 other
                 six
                 daies
                 for
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 another
                 Seventh
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 six
                 daies
                 and
                 that
                 Seventh
                 day
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 undeniably
                 proves
                 thus
                 much
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 proved
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 this
                 command
                 did
                 not
                 lie
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 only
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 that
                 only
                 was
                 morall
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 changed
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 lie
                 only
                 in
                 that
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 wherein
                 then
                 did
                 it
                 more
                 generally
                 lie
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 more
                 largely
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Seventh
                 day
                 more
                 narrowly
                 ?
                 now
                 let
                 any
                 indifferent
                 conscience
                 be
                 herein
                 judge
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 be
                 that
                 come
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 that
                 fly
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 name
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 expresly
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 come
                 as
                 near
                 it
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ?
                 whether
                 they
                 that
                 plead
                 for
                 a
                 Seventh
                 of
                 Gods
                 appointing
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 plead
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 (
                 but
                 God
                 knowes
                 when
                 )
                 of
                 humane
                 institution
                 ?
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 worth
                 considering
                 why
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 the
                 placing
                 of
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 command
                 in
                 a
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 placing
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 urging
                 the
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 to
                 abolish
                 thereby
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 Seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 withall
                 therein
                 utterly
                 abandon
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 That
                 Seventh
                 only
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ▪
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 thence
                 inferre
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Seventh
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 they
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 draw
                 out
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Because
                 (
                 we
                 know
                 )
                 that
                 
                   ratio
                   legis
                   est
                   anima
                   legis
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 law
                 is
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 :
                 now
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 why
                 God
                 should
                 appoint
                 the
                 Seventh
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 ninth
                 or
                 tenth
                 or
                 twentieth-day
                 ,
                 for
                 spirituall
                 rest
                 ?
                 and
                 
                 the
                 reason
                 will
                 appear
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Gods
                 absolute
                 will
                 meerly
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 divine
                 wisdom
                 having
                 just
                 measures
                 and
                 ballances
                 in
                 its
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 proportioning
                 time
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 saw
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 (
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 tenth
                 of
                 twentieth
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 equall
                 for
                 himself
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 give
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 much
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 imply
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 equall
                 if
                 man
                 hath
                 six
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 seventh
                 :
                 now
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 a
                 Seventh
                 day
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 man
                 having
                 six
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 That
                 Seventh
                 day
                 only
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 primary
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 God
                 appointed
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 seventh
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 a
                 Seventh
                 was
                 now
                 equall
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 man
                 having
                 the
                 full
                 and
                 fittest
                 proportion
                 of
                 six
                 daies
                 together
                 for
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 a
                 seventh
                 was
                 the
                 fittest
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 hence
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 individual
                 and
                 particular
                 seventh
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 fall
                 out
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 contain
                 the
                 most
                 equall
                 and
                 fittest
                 proportion
                 of
                 a
                 Seventh
                 day
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 another
                 reason
                 why
                 That
                 Seventh
                 was
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Gods
                 rest
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 reason
                 is
                 not
                 primary
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 now
                 we
                 speak
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Because
                 if
                 no
                 other
                 Commandment
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 comprehensive
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 many
                 waies
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 then
                 pinion
                 and
                 gird
                 up
                 this
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 narrow
                 compasse
                 of
                 that
                 Seventh
                 day
                 only
                 ?
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Because
                 our
                 adversaries
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 are
                 forced
                 sometime
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 this
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 Seventh
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 heard
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 Gomaras
                 herein
                 ,
                 Thesis
                 44.
                 and
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 who
                 speaks
                 with
                 most
                 weight
                 and
                 spirit
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 ,
                 professeth
                 plainly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   God
                   give
                   us
                   six
                   daies
                   for
                   our
                   own
                   affairs
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   then
                   good
                   reason
                   to
                   consecrate
                   a
                   Seventh
                   to
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   reason
                   there
                   is
                   manifest
                   justice
                   and
                   equity
                   which
                   abideth
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   to
                   dedicate
                   to
                   God
                   precisely
                   a
                   seventh
                   day
                   after
                   we
                   have
                   bestowed
                   six
                   daies
                   upon
                   our selves
                   :
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   denied
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   just
                
                 ;
                 Now
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 his
                 confession
                 ,
                 1.
                 just
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                   most
                   just
                
                 .
                 3.
                 
                   manifestly
                   just
                
                 .
                 4.
                 
                   perpetually
                   just
                
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 precisely
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 :
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 then
                 yeelded
                 :
                 the
                 only
                 evasion
                 he
                 makes
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   that
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   most
                   just
                   to
                   give
                   God
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   seven
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   's
                   not
                   more
                   just
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   give
                   God
                   one
                   in
                   six
                   ,
                   or
                   five
                   ,
                   or
                   four
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   naturall
                   justice
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   seven
                   more
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   six
                   or
                   four
                
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 answer
                 is
                 easie
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 man
                 may
                 give
                 unto
                 God
                 
                 superstitiously
                 too
                 many
                 ,
                 or
                 prophanely
                 too
                 few
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 declared
                 it self
                 for
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 this
                 seventh
                 be
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 equall
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 most
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 a
                 scrupling
                 conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 allow
                 God
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 appointed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 confessed
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 perpetually
                 equall
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 morall
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 morall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 equity
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 naturall
                 equity
                 therein
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 one
                 in
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 :
                 the
                 disputers
                 of
                 this
                 worl●
                 may
                 please
                 themselves
                 with
                 such
                 speculations
                 and
                 shifts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 already
                 appointed
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 rather
                 then
                 in
                 six
                 or
                 ten
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 adored
                 herein
                 ,
                 by
                 humble
                 mindes
                 ,
                 in
                 cutting
                 out
                 this
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 far
                 greater
                 equity
                 then
                 man
                 can
                 now
                 readily
                 see
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Because
                 deep
                 corruption
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 the
                 plucking
                 up
                 of
                 Gods
                 bounds
                 and
                 land-marks
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 stakes
                 into
                 the
                 Churches
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 where
                 she
                 pleaseth
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 she
                 set
                 them
                 at
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 submitted
                 to
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 God
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Church
                 so
                 pleaseth
                 ;
                 not
                 because
                 of
                 Gods
                 will
                 and
                 determination
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 will
                 and
                 determination
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 being
                 once
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 liberty
                 to
                 determine
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 denied
                 liberty
                 of
                 making
                 any
                 other
                 holidaies
                 ,
                 or
                 holy
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 worship
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 main
                 scope
                 and
                 root
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 is
                 palpably
                 evident
                 from
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 our
                 English
                 adversaries
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 123.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 seventh
                 day
                 therefore
                 is
                 primarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 
                 formerly
                 said
                 Thesis
                 .
                 48.
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 else
                 in
                 this
                 commandment
                 which
                 is
                 secundarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   This
                   or
                   that
                   particular
                   seventh
                   day
                   ,
                
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 accidentally
                 morall
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 do
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 secundarily
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 morall
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 firstly
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 particular
                 seventh
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 divinely
                 proportioned
                 and
                 appointed
                 for
                 rest
                 ,
                 falling
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 participates
                 :
                 to
                 give
                 almes
                 to
                 the
                 needy
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 primarily
                 morall
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 quantity
                 may
                 be
                 morall
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 secundarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 flowes
                 
                   ex
                   consequenti
                
                 ,
                 onely
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 almes
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 ability
                 and
                 others
                 necessity
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 quantity
                 thus
                 suting
                 
                 their
                 necessity
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 ,
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 224.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Hence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Commandment
                 enjoynes
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 More
                 generally
                 a
                 seventh
                 .
                 2
                 More
                 particularly
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 speciall
                 that
                 seventh
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 seventh
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 appointed
                 falling
                 into
                 them
                 :
                 A
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Commandement
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 speciall
                 eye
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 ,
                 wherein
                 this
                 generall
                 is
                 involved
                 and
                 preserved
                 .
                 That
                 seventh
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 is
                 commanded
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 falling
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 seventh
                 also
                 is
                 commanded
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 a
                 speciall
                 eye
                 to
                 that
                 seventh
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 involved
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 vaine
                 objection
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 seventh
                 be
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 ●o
                 particular
                 seventh
                 is
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 particular
                 seventh
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 a
                 seventh
                 is
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Commandement
                 we
                 see
                 hath
                 respect
                 to
                 both
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 more
                 frequent
                 in
                 Scripture
                 then
                 for
                 generall
                 duties
                 to
                 be
                 wrapt
                 up
                 and
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 some
                 particular
                 things
                 ,
                 instances
                 and
                 examples
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 both
                 commanded
                 together
                 ?
                 and
                 after
                 narrow
                 search
                 into
                 this
                 Commandement
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 both
                 the
                 generall
                 and
                 particular
                 seventh
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 inferring
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 expresly
                 mentioned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 125.
                 
              
               
                 
                 When
                 those
                 that
                 plead
                 for
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Command
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 and
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 speciall
                 note
                 of
                 remembrance
                 affixed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mr.
                 Ironside
                 and
                 others
                 doe
                 usually
                 dash
                 all
                 such
                 reasonings
                 out
                 of
                 countenance
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   That
                   by
                   this
                   argument
                
                 ,
                 That
                 particular
                 seventh
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   we
                   see
                   is
                   changed
                   ;
                   for
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   that
                   also
                   is
                   set
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   speciall
                   note
                   of
                   remembrance
                   also
                   .
                
                 But
                 the
                 reply
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 ben
                 said
                 is
                 easie
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 that
                 also
                 is
                 indeed
                 morall
                 ;
                 only
                 't
                 is
                 secondarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 not
                 primarily
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 )
                 was
                 mutable
                 and
                 changeable
                 ,
                 the
                 primary
                 morality
                 in
                 a
                 seventh
                 immutably
                 remaining
                 ;
                 the
                 morall
                 duty
                 of
                 observing
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 If
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 could
                 prove
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 commanded
                 in
                 this
                 fourth
                 command
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 enough
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 (
                 this
                 day
                 being
                 justly
                 changed
                 )
                 the
                 Commandment
                 
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 of
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 out
                 or
                 this
                 particular
                 seventh
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 changed
                 ;
                 himself
                 acknowledgeth
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 the
                 
                   morality
                   of
                   a
                   day
                
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ?
                 He
                 saith
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 bold
                 assertion
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 genus
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 is
                 herein
                 commanded
                 :
                 But
                 why
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 bold
                 to
                 affirm
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ?
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 whence
                 he
                 would
                 raise
                 the
                 genus
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 as
                 easily
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 more
                 rationally
                 collect
                 the
                 genus
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 126.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 because
                 a
                 seventh
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 therefore
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 daies
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 any
                 seventh
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   A
                   seventh
                   determined
                   and
                   appointed
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   holy
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 herein
                 commanded
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 in
                 wisdom
                 appointed
                 such
                 a
                 seventh
                 as
                 that
                 man
                 may
                 have
                 
                   six
                   whole
                   daies
                   together
                
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 divine
                 determination
                 without
                 crossing
                 that
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 fall
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 Cycle
                 of
                 seven
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 seven
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Jewish
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 seven
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 )
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 for
                 mans
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 wisdom
                 he
                 so
                 orders
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 also
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Gods
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 any
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 seven
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Father
                 rested
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 seven
                 wherein
                 the
                 Son
                 rested
                 from
                 his
                 work
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 127.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 and
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 are
                 indifferently
                 taken
                 sometimes
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 the
                 exegesis
                 or
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 Gen.
                 2
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Exod.
                 16.29
                 .
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 so
                 understood
                 in
                 this
                 commandment
                 ,
                 
                   Creda●
                   Iudaeus
                   Apella
                   —
                   non
                   ego
                   ,
                
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 in
                 another
                 case
                 ;
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 convicting
                 argument
                 to
                 clip
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 and
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 equall
                 dimensions
                 :
                 Although
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 is
                 exegeticall
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 commandment
                 hath
                 a
                 speciall
                 eye
                 to
                 that
                 seventh
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 secundarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 excluding
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 generally
                 contained
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 commanded
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   a
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 or
                 
                   The
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 128.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 would
                 prove
                 the
                 
                   exegesis
                   ,
                   That
                   by
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   is
                   meant
                   that
                   seventh
                   day
                   only
                   from
                   the
                   creation
                   ,
                   because
                   God
                   actually
                   blessed
                   and
                   sanctified
                   that
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ,
                   because
                   God
                   cannot
                   actually
                   blesse
                   a
                   seventh
                   ,
                   being
                   an
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   indefinite
                   and
                   uncertain
                   indetermined
                   time
                   :
                   The
                   time
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   only
                   wherein
                   he
                   rested
                   ,
                   he
                   only
                   actually
                   blessed
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   seventh
                   day
                   indetermined
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   that
                   determined
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 :
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 readily
                 acknowledged
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 truth
                 remain
                 firm
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 being
                 secundarily
                 morall
                 ,
                 hence
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 expressely
                 commanded
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 actually
                 and
                 particularly
                 blessed
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 seventh
                 a
                 generall
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 is
                 included
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 seventh
                 is
                 also
                 generally
                 blessed
                 and
                 sanctified
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 how
                 will
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 maintain
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 worship
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 commandment
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 objection
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 himself
                 acknowledgeth
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 which
                 we
                 maintain
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 That
                 day
                 is
                 here
                 only
                 morall
                 wherein
                 God
                 actually
                 rested
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 rest
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 indefinitely
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 unloose
                 this
                 knot
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 answer
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 will
                 help
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 :
                 That
                 particular
                 day
                 indeed
                 wherein
                 God
                 actually
                 and
                 particularly
                 rested
                 ,
                 he
                 particularly
                 blessed
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 more
                 generall
                 which
                 he
                 generally
                 blessed
                 also
                 ;
                 he
                 generally
                 blest
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 particularly
                 blest
                 that
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 blessing
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 virtually
                 and
                 by
                 Analogy
                 blesse
                 our
                 particular
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 As
                 Moses
                 in
                 his
                 actuall
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 tribe
                 of
                 Levi
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 23.7
                 ,
                 10.
                 he
                 did
                 virtually
                 and
                 by
                 Analogy
                 blesse
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 not
                 then
                 in
                 being
                 :
                 And
                 look
                 as
                 when
                 God
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 holy
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 ceremoniall
                 duties
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 therein
                 virtually
                 command
                 us
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 holy
                 in
                 Evangelicall
                 duties
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 that
                 day
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 actually
                 appointed
                 and
                 sanctified
                 and
                 blessed
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 us
                 virtually
                 and
                 analogically
                 therein
                 to
                 observe
                 our
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 should
                 actually
                 appoint
                 and
                 blesse
                 this
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 129.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 distribution
                 of
                 equity
                 and
                 justice
                 consists
                 not
                 alway
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   puncto
                   indivisibili
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 in
                 an
                 indivisible
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 set
                 measure
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 if
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 be
                 done
                 or
                 given
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 justice
                 is
                 thereby
                 broken
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   .
                   gr
                
                 .
                 it
                 's
                 just
                 to
                 give
                 alms
                 and
                 pay
                 tribute
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 
                 if
                 men
                 give
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 break
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 justice
                 ;
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 equall
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 six
                 for
                 one
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 own
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 their
                 own
                 work
                 in
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 just
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 required
                 the
                 tribute
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 or
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 just
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 three
                 or
                 two
                 or
                 four
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 positive
                 determination
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 make
                 as
                 declare
                 only
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 if
                 Mr
                 Primrose
                 thinks
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 equall
                 and
                 just
                 to
                 dedicate
                 more
                 time
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 third
                 or
                 fourth
                 day
                 is
                 as
                 equall
                 as
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 doubtlesse
                 an
                 ungrounded
                 assertion
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 affirms
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   most
                   just
                   to
                   give
                   God
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   seven
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   yet
                   no
                   mo●e
                   just
                   then
                   to
                   ded●cate
                   to
                   him
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   three
                   or
                   six
                
                 :
                 And
                 suppose
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 prove
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 equall
                 to
                 give
                 six
                 as
                 seven
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 alms
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 equall
                 to
                 give
                 twenty
                 pence
                 as
                 thirty
                 pence
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 want
                 :
                 If
                 furthermore
                 he
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 equall
                 and
                 just
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 more
                 daies
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 humane
                 wisdom
                 and
                 by
                 humane
                 consecration
                 ,
                 not
                 divine
                 dedication
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 doubted
                 whether
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 or
                 six
                 is
                 as
                 equall
                 as
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 humane
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 if
                 lest
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 may
                 readily
                 give
                 too
                 few
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 superstitiously
                 give
                 too
                 many
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 :
                 )
                 But
                 if
                 four
                 or
                 three
                 or
                 six
                 be
                 alike
                 equall
                 
                   in
                   themselves
                
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 observe
                 any
                 such
                 day
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 imposed
                 and
                 consecrated
                 by
                 humane
                 determination
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 us
                 if
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 also
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 certain
                 divine
                 wisdom
                 hath
                 judged
                 most
                 equall
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 imposed
                 on
                 us
                 by
                 divine
                 determination
                 :
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 uncertain
                 whether
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 as
                 equall
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 certain
                 that
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 130.
                 
              
               
                 Actions
                 of
                 worship
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 imagined
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 
                 without
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 body
                 be
                 without
                 some
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 where
                 Gods
                 worship
                 is
                 enjoined
                 ,
                 some
                 time
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 is
                 necessarily
                 commanded
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 any
                 time
                 for
                 worship
                 be
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 command
                 (
                 which
                 none
                 can
                 deny
                 )
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 is
                 connaturall
                 &
                 which
                 is
                 necessarily
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 
                 
                 action
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 solemne
                 and
                 speciall
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 depends
                 upon
                 some
                 speciall
                 determination
                 ,
                 not
                 which
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 Counsel
                 determines
                 ;
                 Determination
                 therefore
                 by
                 Counsel
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 which
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 this
                 command
                 doth
                 not
                 abolish
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 declares
                 and
                 establisheth
                 it
                 .
                 God
                 therefore
                 who
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 may
                 justly
                 challenge
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 this
                 time
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 infringe
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 this
                 command
                 ,
                 considering
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 more
                 able
                 and
                 fit
                 then
                 men
                 or
                 Angels
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cut
                 out
                 the
                 most
                 equall
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 between
                 man
                 and
                 himself
                 ;
                 God
                 therefore
                 hath
                 sequestred
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 fifth
                 ,
                 a
                 fourth
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 ninth
                 ,
                 not
                 simply
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 seventh
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 in
                 his
                 wise
                 determination
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 equall
                 division
                 of
                 time
                 between
                 man
                 and
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 incongruity
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 seen
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ,
                 or
                 nine
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 equall
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 as
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 have
                 left
                 it
                 free
                 to
                 man
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 consecrate
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 (
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 not
                 usually
                 restraining
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 liberty
                 )
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 a
                 third
                 or
                 fifth
                 or
                 ninth
                 or
                 twentieth
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 more
                 equal
                 then
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 fixed
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 now
                 fixed
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 therefore
                 morall
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 fourth
                 or
                 sixt
                 or
                 ninth
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 equall
                 and
                 fittest
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 (
                 all
                 things
                 considered
                 )
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 the
                 appointment
                 therefore
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 sixt
                 or
                 fourth
                 ▪
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Gods
                 meer
                 will
                 only
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 adversaries
                 affirm
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 morall
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 wisdom
                 also
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 morall
                 rule
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 God
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 fit
                 ,
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 most
                 equall
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 although
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 naturall
                 justice
                 (
                 as
                 Mr
                 Primrose
                 cals
                 it
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 seventh
                 simply
                 and
                 abstractly
                 considered
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 sixth
                 or
                 tenth
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 most
                 equall
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 God
                 be
                 lotted
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 then
                 something
                 naturall
                 and
                 morall
                 in
                 it
                 rather
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 partition
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 that
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 most
                 equall
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 commanded
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 law
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 good
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 131.
                 
              
               
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 private
                 duties
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 reade
                 the
                 
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 meditate
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 duties
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 determination
                 of
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 generall
                 rules
                 of
                 conveniency
                 and
                 seasonablenesse
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 ;
                 mans
                 will
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 such
                 times
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 determining
                 time
                 for
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 mans
                 liberty
                 also
                 ;
                 because
                 those
                 private
                 duties
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 necessarily
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 duties
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 time
                 is
                 therefore
                 there
                 commanded
                 ,
                 where
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 duty
                 is
                 commanded
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 naturally
                 will
                 and
                 must
                 attend
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 's
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 Counsell
                 (
                 not
                 nature
                 )
                 sees
                 most
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 That
                 counsell
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 most
                 equall
                 proportions
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 liberty
                 or
                 ability
                 of
                 men
                 or
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 do
                 but
                 once
                 imagine
                 a
                 time
                 required
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 what
                 naturally
                 attends
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 necessarily
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 time
                 determined
                 by
                 counsell
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 our
                 adversaries
                 should
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 as
                 free
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 seasons
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 seventh
                 to
                 the
                 fifth
                 or
                 fourth
                 or
                 tenth
                 day
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 to
                 alter
                 and
                 pick
                 our
                 times
                 for
                 p●ivate
                 duties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 132.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 reason
                 of
                 proposing
                 Gods
                 example
                 in
                 the
                 
                 fourth
                 Command
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 from
                 the
                 Commandment
                 it self
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 was
                 to
                 direct
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 perswade
                 man
                 so
                 to
                 labour
                 six
                 daies
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 seventh
                 appointed
                 for
                 holy
                 rest
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 example
                 speaks
                 ,
                 God
                 laboured
                 six
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 therefore
                 do
                 you
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 direct
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 That
                 particular
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 given
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 then
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 that
                 Seventh
                 which
                 did
                 succeed
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 make
                 Gods
                 example
                 of
                 rest
                 on
                 That
                 Seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 an
                 argument
                 that
                 God
                 commanded
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 Seventh
                 day
                 only
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 groundlesse
                 assertion
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 more
                 generally
                 aimed
                 at
                 by
                 setting
                 forth
                 this
                 example
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 perswade
                 men
                 hereby
                 to
                 labour
                 six
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 God
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 appoint
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 direct
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 (
                 it
                 's
                 granted
                 )
                 it
                 also
                 pointed
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 the
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Commandment
                 be
                 obse●ved
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 mans
                 duty
                 1.
                 
                 More
                 generally
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 labour
                 six
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicate
                 the
                 seventh
                 
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 follows
                 Gods
                 perswasion
                 hereunto
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 example
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 world
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 worke
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 labour
                 six
                 daies
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 the
                 seventh
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 still
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 rest
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 only
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 God
                 then
                 rested
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 that
                 seventh
                 (
                 though
                 we
                 grant
                 it
                 was
                 pointed
                 unto
                 )
                 was
                 only
                 aimed
                 at
                 in
                 this
                 example
                 :
                 the
                 binding
                 power
                 of
                 all
                 examples
                 whatsoever
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 this
                 )
                 being
                 
                   ad
                   speciem
                   actus
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 
                   individuum
                   actionis
                
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 every
                 particular
                 accidentall
                 circumstance
                 therein
                 ;
                 If
                 indeed
                 man
                 was
                 to
                 labour
                 six
                 daies
                 in
                 memoriall
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 of
                 creation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rest
                 a
                 Seventh
                 day
                 in
                 memoriall
                 only
                 of
                 Gods
                 rest
                 and
                 cessation
                 from
                 creation
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 then
                 carry
                 a
                 faire
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 example
                 pointed
                 at
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 onely
                 ;
                 but
                 look
                 as
                 our
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 is
                 appointed
                 for
                 other
                 and
                 higher
                 ends
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 attend
                 our
                 callings
                 therein
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 is
                 appointed
                 for
                 higher
                 and
                 larger
                 ends
                 (
                 as
                 Didoclavius
                 observes
                 )
                 then
                 onely
                 to
                 remember
                 that
                 notable
                 rest
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 rest
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 in
                 all
                 holinesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 133.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 was
                 but
                 accidentall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 particular
                 Seventh
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 Sabbath
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 mans
                 rest
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 suitable
                 to
                 Gods
                 wisdom
                 to
                 give
                 man
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 rest
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 him
                 thereunto
                 (
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 how
                 strongly
                 examples
                 perswade
                 )
                 now
                 rest
                 b●ing
                 a
                 cessation
                 from
                 labour
                 ,
                 it
                 therefore
                 supposes
                 labour
                 to
                 goe
                 before
                 ;
                 hence
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 appoint
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 then
                 but
                 begin
                 his
                 labour
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 take
                 any
                 the
                 other
                 daies
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 them
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 finished
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 nor
                 rested
                 from
                 his
                 labour
                 ,
                 therefore
                 Gods
                 rest
                 fell
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 seven
                 succeeding
                 six
                 of
                 labour
                 before
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 as
                 fit
                 then
                 for
                 exemplary
                 rest
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 afterward
                 it
                 sell
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 finishing
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 redemption
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 well
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 the
                 rest
                 day
                 fell
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 accidentally
                 upon
                 this
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Gods
                 example
                 of
                 rest
                 on
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 doth
                 not
                 necessarily
                 binde
                 us
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 seventh
                 day
                 :
                 morall
                 examples
                 
                 not
                 alway
                 binding
                 in
                 their
                 accidentals
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 here
                 )
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 essentials
                 they
                 alway
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 134.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 strength
                 in
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 one
                 day
                 
                 in
                 seven
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 therefore
                 one
                 yeere
                 in
                 seven
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 old
                 it
                 was
                 among
                 the
                 Jew●●
                 for
                 beside
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 formerly
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 one
                 yeere
                 in
                 seven
                 was
                 meerly
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 (
                 saith
                 Wallaeus
                 )
                 but
                 morall
                 ;
                 God
                 gave
                 no
                 example
                 (
                 whose
                 example
                 is
                 onely
                 in
                 morall
                 things
                 )
                 of
                 resting
                 one
                 yeere
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 did
                 of
                 resting
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 beside
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 what
                 Iunius
                 notes
                 herein
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 challengeth
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 
                   jure
                   creationis
                
                 ,
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 creation
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 requires
                 it
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 created
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 challenged
                 one
                 yeere
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 
                   jure
                   peculiaris
                   possessionis
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 peculiar
                 possession
                 ,
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 being
                 the
                 Lords
                 land
                 in
                 a
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 other
                 Country
                 is
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 should
                 give
                 God
                 one
                 seventh
                 yeer
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 one
                 seventh
                 day
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 men
                 professe
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 belong
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 created
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 profession
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 bound
                 unto
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 yeere
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 they
                 professed
                 thereby
                 that
                 their
                 Countrey
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 the
                 Lords
                 Tenants
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Countreys
                 (
                 not
                 being
                 types
                 of
                 Heaven
                 )
                 cannot
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 urged
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 yeere
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 135.
                 
              
               
                 Look
                 therefore
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 although
                 
                 the
                 particular
                 instituted
                 worship
                 is
                 changed
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 generall
                 duty
                 required
                 therein
                 of
                 observing
                 Gods
                 own
                 instituted
                 worship
                 is
                 morall
                 and
                 unchangeable
                 :
                 so
                 t
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 where
                 though
                 the
                 particular
                 day
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 duty
                 remains
                 morall
                 and
                 unchangeable
                 in
                 observing
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 therefore
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 generall
                 duty
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 precept
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 day
                 is
                 mutable
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 fairest
                 colour
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 strongest
                 refuge
                 of
                 lies
                 which
                 their
                 cause
                 hath
                 ,
                 who
                 hold
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 meerly
                 ceremoniall
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 136.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 observe
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 infringeth
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 ,
                 then
                 obedience
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 consisting
                 in
                 our
                 conformity
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 ●ondage
                 consists
                 in
                 being
                 left
                 to
                 sinne
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 argument
                 against
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 is
                 very
                 feeble
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 was
                 hereby
                 infringed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 137.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 was
                 meet
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 speciall
                 service
                 from
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 meet
                 for
                 himselfe
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 speciall
                 time
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 time
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 s
                 such
                 a
                 circumstance
                 as
                 hath
                 a
                 speciall
                 influence
                 into
                 any
                 businesse
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 humane
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 divine
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 naturally
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 ethically
                 and
                 morally
                 good
                 ,
                 contributing
                 much
                 also
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 morally
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 length
                 ,
                 frequency
                 ,
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 justly
                 taken
                 in
                 among
                 the
                 morall
                 Laws
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 doubt
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 powerfull
                 influence
                 of
                 speciall
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 furthering
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 specially
                 good
                 ,
                 may
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 art
                 ,
                 skill
                 ,
                 trade
                 ,
                 learning
                 ,
                 nay
                 grace
                 it self
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 got
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 a
                 prophane
                 ,
                 and
                 religious
                 heart
                 ,
                 are
                 seen
                 and
                 accounted
                 of
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 improvements
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ,
                 in
                 holy
                 things
                 :
                 Time
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 such
                 a
                 circumstance
                 as
                 is
                 good
                 only
                 because
                 commanded
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 was
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 because
                 time
                 ,
                 nay
                 much
                 time
                 ,
                 reiterated
                 in
                 a
                 weekly
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 doth
                 much
                 advance
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 .
                 138.
                 
              
               
                 
                 That
                 Law
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 homogeneall
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 morall
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 morall
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 that
                 Law
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 and
                 placed
                 among
                 the
                 morall
                 Laws
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 writing
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 adversaries
                 too
                 frequently
                 mistake
                 us
                 in
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 morall
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 as
                 wel
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 it
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 writing
                 among
                 things
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 Lev.
                 23.
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 one
                 link
                 of
                 the
                 chain
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 essentiall
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 s
                 undoubtedly
                 morall
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 nine
                 parts
                 whereof
                 all
                 our
                 adversaries
                 we
                 now
                 contend
                 with
                 confesse
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 fourth
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 remember
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 above
                 
                 any
                 other
                 Law
                 ,
                 seems
                 very
                 unlike
                 to
                 truth
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 serene
                 and
                 sober
                 minde
                 ,
                 not
                 disturbed
                 with
                 such
                 mud
                 ,
                 which
                 usually
                 lies
                 at
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 light
                 into
                 darknesse
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 one
                 ceremoniall
                 precept
                 should
                 be
                 shuffled
                 in
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 another
                 tribe
                 ,
                 lineage
                 and
                 language
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 by
                 many
                 attempted
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 soundly
                 cleared
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 surely
                 if
                 this
                 Commandment
                 be
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 nine
                 Commandments
                 left
                 to
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 expresly
                 contrary
                 to
                 Gods
                 account
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                   To
                   affirm
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   commands
                   of
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   are
                   morall
                   ,
                   yet
                   every
                   one
                   in
                   his
                   proportion
                   and
                   degree
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   thus
                   morall
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   purpose
                   and
                   intent
                   of
                   the
                   Lawgiver
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   That
                   some
                   time
                   he
                   set
                   apart
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   morall
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   letter
                   in
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   exprest
                
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 sence
                 formerly
                 explained
                 ,
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 sence
                 who
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 saith
                 it
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 dark
                 and
                 false
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 only
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 time
                 an
                 
                   individuum
                   vagum
                
                 ,
                 an
                 indeterminate
                 time
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 verges
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 morality
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 building
                 the
                 temple
                 and
                 observing
                 the
                 new
                 moons
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 Gods
                 command
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 Temple
                 :
                 the
                 generall
                 purpose
                 and
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Lawgiver
                 was
                 that
                 some
                 place
                 be
                 appointed
                 for
                 his
                 publike
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 commanding
                 to
                 observe
                 New
                 Moons
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 necessity
                 of
                 putting
                 Remember
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 holy
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 remember
                 to
                 keep
                 holy
                 the
                 new
                 moons
                 :
                 And
                 look
                 as
                 the
                 commandment
                 to
                 observe
                 new
                 moons
                 ,
                 cannot
                 in
                 reason
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 morall
                 commandment
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 generall
                 morality
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 to
                 observe
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 should
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 ground
                 of
                 some
                 generall
                 morality
                 mixed
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 M
                 Ironside
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 set
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 precepts
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 mixtly
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 it
                 something
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 which
                 other
                 ceremoniall
                 commands
                 (
                 he
                 saith
                 )
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 palpably
                 untrue
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 of
                 observing
                 Jewish
                 moons
                 and
                 festivals
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 generally
                 morall
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 purpose
                 and
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 )
                 some
                 time
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 he
                 makes
                 this
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 139.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                 To
                 imagine
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 nine
                 morall
                 precepts
                 indeed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 ten
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 things
                 are
                 usually
                 denominated
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 invention
                 of
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 ,
                 which
                 contains
                 a
                 pernicious
                 and
                 poysonfull
                 seed
                 of
                 making
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 razing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 more
                 laws
                 then
                 one
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 answer
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 for
                 cashiering
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 (
                 suppose
                 six
                 )
                 remaining
                 morall
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 denomination
                 ariseth
                 :
                 For
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 sometime
                 the
                 denomination
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 ,
                 viz.
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 mixing
                 divers
                 things
                 together
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 heap
                 of
                 corn
                 with
                 much
                 chaff
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Butt
                 of
                 wine
                 where
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 lees
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 mixture
                 and
                 jumbling
                 together
                 of
                 morals
                 and
                 ceremonials
                 here
                 :
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 reade
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Commandments
                 are
                 without
                 exception
                 called
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 why
                 may
                 there
                 not
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 be
                 one
                 ceremoniall
                 among
                 them
                 ?
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 reason
                 he
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 exclude
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 from
                 being
                 morall
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 reade
                 not
                 in
                 Scripture
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 stiled
                 by
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 Morall
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 which
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 covenants
                 among
                 men
                 consist
                 sometime
                 together
                 of
                 divers
                 articles
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 Gods
                 Covenant
                 (
                 taken
                 in
                 some
                 sence
                 )
                 sometimes
                 did
                 so
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 
                   with
                   all
                   men
                
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 prove
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 is
                 )
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 mingled
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 without
                 apparent
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 here
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 covenant
                 which
                 bindeth
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 observe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 binde
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 it
                 commands
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 indeed
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 putting
                 in
                 one
                 ceremoniall
                 law
                 ,
                 considering
                 how
                 easily
                 they
                 are
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 sundry
                 precepts
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 as
                 appendices
                 thereof
                 ,
                 without
                 such
                 shuffling
                 as
                 is
                 contended
                 for
                 here
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 140.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 this
                 law
                 be
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 why
                 is
                 it
                 crowned
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 honour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 precepts
                 are
                 ?
                 if
                 its
                 dignity
                 be
                 not
                 equall
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ▪
                 Why
                 hath
                 it
                 been
                 exalted
                 so
                 high
                 in
                 equall
                 glory
                 with
                 them
                 ?
                 Were
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 spoken
                 immediatly
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 on
                 mount
                 Sinai
                 with
                 great
                 terrour
                 and
                 majesty
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 ?
                 Were
                 they
                 written
                 upon
                 Tables
                 of
                 stone
                 with
                 Gods
                 owne
                 finger
                 twice
                 ?
                 Were
                 they
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 as
                 most
                 holy
                 and
                 sacred
                 ?
                 so
                 was
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 also
                 :
                 Why
                 hath
                 it
                 the
                 same
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 141.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 adversaries
                 turn
                 every
                 stone
                 to
                 make
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 
                 known
                 argument
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 disputable
                 and
                 very
                 questionable
                 whether
                 this
                 law
                 was
                 spoken
                 immediatly
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 by
                 Angels
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 how
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 spoken
                 and
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 up
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 honour
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 had
                 which
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 easie
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 that
                 this
                 law
                 was
                 immediatly
                 spoken
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 against
                 it
                 are
                 long
                 since
                 answered
                 by
                 Iunius
                 ,
                 on
                 Heb.
                 2.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 but
                 it's
                 uselesse
                 here
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 controversie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 142.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 law
                 was
                 spoken
                 by
                 God
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 morall
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 spake
                 with
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 in
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 immediatly
                 about
                 other
                 matters
                 then
                 morall
                 laws
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 thus
                 spake
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 openly
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 young
                 and
                 old
                 ,
                 Jews
                 and
                 Proselyte
                 Gentiles
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 great
                 glory
                 and
                 terrour
                 and
                 majesty
                 .
                 
                 Surely
                 it
                 stands
                 not
                 (
                 saith
                 holy
                 Brigh●man
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 majesty
                 of
                 the
                 universall
                 Lord
                 who
                 is
                 God
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 speaking
                 thus
                 openly
                 (
                 not
                 privately
                 )
                 and
                 gloriously
                 and
                 most
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 to
                 prescribe
                 laws
                 to
                 one
                 people
                 only
                 which
                 were
                 small
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 but
                 wherewith
                 all
                 nations
                 alike
                 should
                 be
                 governed
                 :
                 Mr
                 Ironside
                 indeed
                 thinks
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 gone
                 on
                 to
                 have
                 delivered
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 ceremonials
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 of
                 speech
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 fear
                 and
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 speak
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 stopt
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 contrary
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 people
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 a
                 stop
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 adde
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 5.22
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 messages
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 immediatly
                 spoken
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 1.2
                 .
                 &
                 2.3
                 .
                 and
                 so
                 Gods
                 immediate
                 publication
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 law
                 puts
                 a
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 upon
                 it
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 laws
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 while
                 Mr
                 Ironside
                 goes
                 about
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 honour
                 upon
                 ceremoniall
                 laws
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 obscure
                 and
                 cast
                 dishonour
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 morall
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 this
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 common
                 with
                 ceremoniall
                 and
                 not
                 proper
                 only
                 to
                 morall
                 laws
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 143.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 writing
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 on
                 stone
                 argues
                 it
                 
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 (
                 for
                 some
                 laws
                 not
                 morall
                 were
                 mediatly
                 writ
                 on
                 
                 stone
                 by
                 Ioshuah
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 8.32
                 .
                 )
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 writ
                 immediatly
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 on
                 such
                 Tables
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 once
                 but
                 twice
                 ;
                 not
                 on
                 paper
                 or
                 parchment
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 stone
                 ,
                 which
                 argues
                 their
                 continuance
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 stone
                 in
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 such
                 stone
                 as
                 was
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 most
                 safety
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 sacred
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 Christ
                 who
                 kept
                 this
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 whose
                 heart
                 it
                 was
                 writ
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 40.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 to
                 satisfie
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 just
                 and
                 righteous
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 whom
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 justice
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 exacted
                 ;
                 what
                 doe
                 these
                 things
                 argue
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 least
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Law
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 perpetuated
                 ,
                 this
                 surely
                 ought
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ?
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 writing
                 upon
                 stone
                 did
                 not
                 signifie
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 their
                 stony
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 writ
                 upon
                 them
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 overcome
                 ;
                 and
                 t
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 stony
                 Tables
                 did
                 signifie
                 stony
                 hearts
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 false
                 that
                 the
                 writing
                 on
                 stone
                 did
                 not
                 signifie
                 continuance
                 also
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Scripture
                 phrase
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 stony
                 hearts
                 by
                 nature
                 ;
                 now
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 write
                 his
                 Law
                 upon
                 such
                 hearts
                 as
                 are
                 by
                 nature
                 stony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 writing
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 implies
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 these
                 may
                 stand
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 similitude
                 is
                 fully
                 thus
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 
                   whole
                   Law
                
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 writ
                 on
                 Tables
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 there
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Law
                
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 writ
                 on
                 stony
                 hearts
                 by
                 nature
                 to
                 continue
                 thereon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 144.
                 
              
               
                 Only
                 morall
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 morall
                 Laws
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 summarily
                 
                 and
                 generally
                 honoured
                 by
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 ten
                 Commandements
                 being
                 Christian
                 pandects
                 and
                 common
                 heads
                 of
                 all
                 morall
                 duties
                 toward
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 :
                 Under
                 which
                 generals
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 particular
                 morall
                 duties
                 in
                 the
                 Commentaries
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 are
                 virtually
                 comprehended
                 and
                 contained
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Mr.
                 Primrose's
                 argument
                 is
                 weake
                 ,
                 who
                 thinks
                 that
                 this
                 honour
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 doth
                 not
                 argue
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 
                   Because
                   then
                   many
                   other
                   particular
                   morall
                   Laws
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   Tables
                   of
                   stone
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   parchments
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   morall
                
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 all
                 morall
                 Laws
                 particularly
                 were
                 thus
                 specially
                 honoured
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 and
                 only
                 morall
                 Laws
                 summarily
                 were
                 thus
                 honoured
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 summaries
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 are
                 contained
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 equally
                 honoured
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 affect
                 ones
                 heart
                 with
                 great
                 mourning
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 many
                 inventions
                 of
                 mens
                 hearts
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 this
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ;
                 they
                 first
                 cast
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                 world
                 untill
                 Moses
                 time
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 Moses
                 time
                 it
                 s
                 published
                 as
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 crowned
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 honour
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 morall
                 Laws
                 ,
                 yet
                 then
                 they
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 ceremoniall
                 Law
                 ,
                 continuing
                 onely
                 until
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 ceaseth
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 Law
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 Churches
                 constitution
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 145.
                 
              
               
                 Every
                 thing
                 indeed
                 which
                 was
                 published
                 by
                 Gods
                 immediate
                 
                 voyce
                 in
                 promulgating
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 and
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 things
                 so
                 spoken
                 may
                 be
                 peculiar
                 and
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 things
                 thus
                 spoken
                 were
                 promises
                 or
                 motives
                 only
                 ,
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 perswade
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 Laws
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 
                   whether
                   all
                   Laws
                
                 spoken
                 and
                 writ
                 thus
                 immediately
                 were
                 not
                 morall
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 argument
                 which
                 some
                 produce
                 against
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   From
                   the
                   promise
                   annexed
                   to
                   the
                   fifth
                   Command
                   ,
                   concerning
                   long
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                
                 motive
                 
                   of
                   redemption
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   bondage
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   preface
                   to
                   the
                   Commandments
                   ,
                   both
                   which
                
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 
                   were
                   spoken
                   immediatly
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   were
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   proper
                   unto
                   the
                   Iews
                
                 :
                 But
                 suppose
                 the
                 promise
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 fifth
                 Commandement
                 be
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 as
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 pleads
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 many
                 strong
                 reasons
                 from
                 Eph.
                 6.2
                 .
                 may
                 induce
                 one
                 to
                 deny
                 )
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 concerning
                 Promises
                 ,
                 but
                 Commandements
                 and
                 Laws
                 :
                 Suppose
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 motive
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 of
                 the
                 Commandments
                 literally
                 understood
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 also
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 reasons
                 and
                 motives
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 annexed
                 to
                 
                   morall
                   laws
                
                 which
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 nor
                 wil
                 it
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 laws
                 are
                 therefore
                 not
                 common
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 motives
                 thereto
                 are
                 proper
                 :
                 We
                 that
                 dwel
                 in
                 America
                 may
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 feare
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 morall
                 duties
                 )
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 and
                 deliverances
                 from
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vast
                 sea
                 storms
                 we
                 once
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tumults
                 in
                 Europe
                 which
                 now
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 motives
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 our selves
                 .
                 Promises
                 and
                 motives
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 come
                 in
                 as
                 means
                 to
                 a
                 higher
                 end
                 ,
                 viz.
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 the
                 Laws
                 themselves
                 may
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 these
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 though
                 immediatly
                 spoken
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 chiefly
                 nor
                 lastly
                 intended
                 herein
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 Wallaeus
                 makes
                 the
                 preface
                 to
                 the
                 Commandments
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 hence
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 Commandment
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 these
                 words
                 contain
                 a
                 motive
                 pressing
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 how
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 
                   one
                   law
                
                 ?
                 For
                 what
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 law
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 only
                 declares
                 unto
                 us
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 redeemed
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Egypts
                 bondage
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 true
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 affirms
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 is
                 set
                 forth
                 only
                 who
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Commandement
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 larger
                 extent
                 ,
                 shewing
                 us
                 who
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 worship
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 worship
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 reverently
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 day
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 wil
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 all
                 duties
                 of
                 love
                 toward
                 man
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 severall
                 duties
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 this
                 declaration
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 then
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 other
                 Commandement
                 may
                 challenge
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 themselves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 146.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 truth
                 as
                 immovable
                 as
                 the
                 pillars
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 universally
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 end
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 Decalogue
                 be
                 not
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 ?
                 The
                 Gospel
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 flows
                 from
                 faith
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.20
                 .
                 Ioh.
                 5.24
                 .
                 The
                 law
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ;
                 now
                 if
                 nine
                 of
                 these
                 be
                 a
                 compleat
                 rule
                 without
                 a
                 tenth
                 ,
                 exclude
                 that
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 who
                 sees
                 not
                 an
                 open
                 gap
                 made
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 at
                 also
                 ?
                 For
                 where
                 wil
                 any
                 man
                 stop
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 this
                 principle
                 be
                 laid
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 law
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 ?
                 May
                 not
                 Papists
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 second
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 Cassanders
                 followers
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 but
                 two
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Antinomians
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 do
                 all
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 they
                 not
                 a
                 good
                 ground
                 laid
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 hence
                 safely
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 life
                 for
                 all
                 ?
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 keep
                 himselfe
                 from
                 a
                 broken
                 head
                 here
                 ,
                 sends
                 us
                 for
                 salve
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 and
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 tbe
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 maintain
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 except
                 this
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 appeare
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 hath
                 confirmation
                 from
                 both
                 (
                 if
                 this
                 direction
                 was
                 sufficient
                 and
                 good
                 )
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 considered
                 why
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 who
                 were
                 universall
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 blotted
                 out
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 confesseth
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 as
                 wel
                 blot
                 out
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 about
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 how
                 shall
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 be
                 any
                 sufficient
                 discovery
                 unto
                 us
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 147.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 ,
                 Iam.
                 2.10
                 .
                 whose
                 parts
                 
                 are
                 so
                 inseparably
                 linked
                 together
                 that
                 whosoever
                 breaks
                 any
                 one
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 whosoever
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 all
                 the
                 particular
                 Jaws
                 which
                 it
                 contains
                 are
                 homogeneall
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Totum
                 or
                 whole
                 law
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 Law
                 ?
                 the
                 answer
                 is
                 writ
                 with
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 morall
                 Law
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 :
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Jews
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Jews
                 but
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 also
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 ceremoniall
                 Law
                 which
                 did
                 neither
                 binde
                 Gentiles
                 or
                 Jews
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 wherein
                 the
                 Apostle
                 writ
                 .
                 2
                 He
                 speaks
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 as
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 royall
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 8.12
                 .
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 ceremoniall
                 Law
                 in
                 whole
                 or
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 bondage
                 ,
                 not
                 worthy
                 the
                 royall
                 and
                 kingly
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 stoop
                 to
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 4.9
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 that
                 law
                 by
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 manifest
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 fa●●h
                 is
                 made
                 perfect
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 22.
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 Ceremoniall
                 nor
                 Evangelicall
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 faith
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 's
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 morall
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 that
                 Law
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   kill
                
                 nor
                 
                   commmit
                   adultery
                
                 are
                 parts
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 Now
                 these
                 Laws
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 said
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   commit
                   adultery
                
                 ,
                 said
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   Remember
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   holy
                
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 whole
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 only
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 not
                 speak
                 (
                 as
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 would
                 interpret
                 him
                 )
                 of
                 offending
                 against
                 the
                 Word
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Ceremoniall
                 Laws
                 were
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 of
                 offending
                 against
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   morall
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   that
                   offends
                   against
                   any
                   one
                   is
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   all
                
                 ;
                 hence
                 also
                 ,
                 his
                 other
                 answer
                 fals
                 to
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 fourth
                 command
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 not
                 observing
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 sinne
                 under
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 only
                 speaks
                 ,
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 begging
                 of
                 the
                 question
                 to
                 affirm
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Christians
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Royall
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Royall
                   Law
                   of
                   Liberty
                
                 :
                 his
                 meaning
                 therefore
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 some
                 speciall
                 Law
                 which
                 he
                 
                 cals
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   The
                   Law
                
                 :
                 now
                 if
                 he
                 thus
                 speaks
                 of
                 some
                 speciall
                 Law
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 only
                 ?
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 means
                 not
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Gospel
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 any
                 man
                 know
                 from
                 any
                 Law
                 or
                 rule
                 of
                 God
                 what
                 was
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 what
                 is
                 sinful
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 ?
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 proved
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 blind
                 and
                 corrupt-Judge
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 exists
                 in
                 corrupt
                 man
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 then
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 light
                 unto
                 Christians
                 to
                 discern
                 it
                 by
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 while
                 they
                 wanted
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 as
                 dispensed
                 to
                 us
                 now
                 :
                 many
                 morall
                 Laws
                 also
                 are
                 not
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 but
                 accidentall
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 Commandements
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 148.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 fulfill
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.17
                 .
                 then
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 abolished
                 by
                 Christs
                 comming
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 one
                 jot
                 ,
                 prick
                 or
                 tittle
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 shall
                 a
                 whole
                 Law
                 perish
                 or
                 be
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 149.
                 
              
               
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Law
                 and
                 Prophets
                 is
                 sometimes
                 meant
                 their
                 whole
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 both
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 and
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 propheticall
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 fulfilled
                 personally
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 of
                 Matthew
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 Law
                 is
                 meant
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Prophets
                 those
                 propheticall
                 illustrations
                 and
                 interpretations
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Prophets
                 do
                 abound
                 ▪
                 for
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 speaks
                 of
                 that
                 law
                 only
                 ,
                 which
                 whosoever
                 should
                 teach
                 men
                 to
                 break
                 and
                 cast
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 5.19
                 .
                 but
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 teach
                 men
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Ceremoniall
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 were
                 never
                 a
                 whit
                 lesse
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 speaks
                 of
                 that
                 Law
                 by
                 conformity
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 his
                 true
                 Disciples
                 should
                 exceed
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 being
                 externally
                 ceremonious
                 or
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 internall
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 spiritualnesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 then
                 regarded
                 not
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Christ
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 least
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 now
                 what
                 should
                 those
                 least
                 Commandements
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 which
                 he
                 afterward
                 interprets
                 of
                 rash
                 anger
                 ,
                 adulterous
                 eyes
                 ,
                 unchaste
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 love
                 to
                 enemies
                 ?
                 &c.
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 least
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Pharisaicall
                 Doctors
                 conceits
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 urged
                 the
                 
                 grosse
                 duties
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 men
                 onely
                 for
                 grosse
                 sins
                 forbidden
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 therein
                 consisted
                 our
                 compleat
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 those
                 Commandments
                 is
                 meant
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 those
                 which
                 he
                 afterward
                 sets
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 spirituall
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 21.
                 never
                 a
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 Commandments
                 are
                 Ceremoniall
                 ,
                 but
                 morall
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 thinks
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 connexion
                 between
                 the
                 seventeen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 expositors
                 verses
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 which
                 follow
                 ,
                 yet
                 whosoever
                 ponders
                 the
                 Analysis
                 impartially
                 ,
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 otherwise
                 :
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 17
                 Verse
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   perfect
                   as
                   our
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   is
                   perfect
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 never
                 made
                 a
                 pattern
                 of
                 perfection
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 morall
                 matters
                 :
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 object
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 Altar
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 23
                 which
                 were
                 ceremonials
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Law
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 morall
                 Law
                 of
                 love
                 is
                 thereby
                 prest
                 with
                 allusion
                 to
                 the
                 ceremoniall
                 practice
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 :
                 he
                 speaks
                 also
                 about
                 divorce
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 accidentally
                 brought
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 adultery
                 ;
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 retaliation
                 wants
                 not
                 good
                 witnesses
                 to
                 testifie
                 to
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 rather
                 thinke
                 't
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 morall
                 Law
                 against
                 private
                 revenge
                 .
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 indeed
                 doth
                 not
                 speak
                 particularly
                 about
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 of
                 killing
                 and
                 adultery
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 if
                 therefore
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 morall
                 because
                 not
                 spoken
                 of
                 here
                 ,
                 then
                 neither
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 fift
                 command
                 are
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 expresly
                 opened
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 to
                 speak
                 against
                 the
                 Pharisaicall
                 interpretations
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 curtalling
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 grosse
                 murder
                 to
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 anger
                 ;
                 adultery
                 to
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 lust
                 ;
                 which
                 evil
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 guilty
                 of
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 rather
                 made
                 the
                 Phylacteries
                 of
                 it
                 too
                 broad
                 by
                 overmuch
                 strictnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 therefore
                 elsewhere
                 condemns
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 tending
                 to
                 abolish
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 150.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 Commandment
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 morall
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Gospel
                 reinforceth
                 ,
                 and
                 commends
                 unto
                 us
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 principles
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 may
                 wel
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 morall
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 places
                 mentioned
                 and
                 cleared
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 evince
                 thus
                 much
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 comming
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 establish
                 
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 Law
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 guilty
                 ,
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 151.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 had
                 been
                 first
                 imposed
                 upon
                 man
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 speciall
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 mount
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 then
                 some
                 colour
                 and
                 reason
                 to
                 cloath
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 with
                 rags
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worn-out
                 garments
                 of
                 ceremonialnesse
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 imposed
                 upon
                 man
                 in
                 innocency
                 not
                 only
                 before
                 all
                 types
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 before
                 all
                 sin
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 Adam
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Commandement
                 not
                 proper
                 to
                 that
                 estate
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 particular
                 person
                 and
                 proper
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 ;
                 our
                 adversaries
                 therefore
                 lay
                 about
                 them
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 drive
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 out
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 altogether
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 make
                 good
                 ,
                 their
                 whole
                 frame
                 against
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 fals
                 flat
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 consequence
                 to
                 clear
                 up
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 Adam
                 in
                 innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 posterity
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 a
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 152.
                 
              
               
                 
                 One
                 would
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 were
                 so
                 plain
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 that
                 innocent
                 estate
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 evasion
                 made
                 from
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 expresly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 d●y
                 the
                 Lord
                 rested
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Lord
                 blessed
                 and
                 sanctified
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 he
                 rested
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 immediately
                 blessed
                 and
                 sanctified
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 also
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 words
                 runne
                 copulatively
                 ,
                 he
                 rested
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   he
                   blessed
                   and
                   sanctified
                   that
                   day
                
                 ;
                 but
                 its
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 not
                 only
                 what
                 odde
                 evasions
                 men
                 make
                 from
                 this
                 cleare
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 what
                 curious
                 Cabilismes
                 and
                 fond
                 interpretations
                 men
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Text
                 ,
                 the
                 answer
                 to
                 which
                 learned
                 Rivet
                 hath
                 long
                 since
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 I
                 mention
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 153.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 words
                 are
                 not
                 thus
                 copulative
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 story
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 story
                 and
                 discourse
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 things
                 far
                 distant
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 may
                 ●e
                 coupled
                 together
                 by
                 this
                 copulative
                 particle
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 truly
                 shews
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 16.32
                 ,
                 33.
                 1
                 
                 Sam.
                 17.54
                 .
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 coupled
                 and
                 knit
                 together
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 like
                 phrase
                 which
                 Moses
                 immediatly
                 after
                 useth
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 5.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 where
                 t
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   created
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   Image
                   ,
                   and
                   blessed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   their
                   names
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 which
                 were
                 together
                 in
                 time
                 ;
                 so
                 t
                 is
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 God
                 rested
                 ,
                 that
                 time
                 God
                 blessed
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 Gen
                 2.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 did
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 finishing
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 creation
                 in
                 six
                 dai●s
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   blessed
                   and
                   sanctified
                   it
                
                 .
                 For
                 look
                 as
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 Moses
                 in
                 making
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 orderly
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 God
                 did
                 every
                 particular
                 day
                 ;
                 so
                 what
                 else
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 scope
                 in
                 making
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 God
                 did
                 then
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 rested
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 and
                 sanctified
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 154.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 to
                 blesse
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 he
                 blessed
                 
                 other
                 creatures
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 blessed
                 the
                 creatures
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.22
                 ,
                 28.
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 blessed
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 rested
                 ;
                 Shall
                 Gods
                 work
                 be
                 presently
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 his
                 rest
                 be
                 then
                 without
                 any
                 ?
                 Was
                 Gods
                 rest
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 day
                 many
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 after
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 adversaries
                 say
                 )
                 and
                 was
                 the●e
                 not
                 as
                 much
                 cause
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 was
                 most
                 fresh
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fittest
                 time
                 to
                 remember
                 Gods
                 work
                 in
                 ?
                 
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 creatures
                 were
                 blessed
                 with
                 a
                 present
                 benediction
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 constantly
                 need
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 (
                 he
                 saith
                 )
                 that
                 man
                 should
                 solemnize
                 the
                 seventh
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 t
                 is
                 made
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 that
                 man
                 did
                 then
                 need
                 a
                 speciall
                 day
                 of
                 blessing
                 ,
                 so
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 of
                 believing
                 that
                 then
                 God
                 blessed
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 of
                 blessing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Gods
                 resting
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 also
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 peculiar
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 many
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 mankinde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 155.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Rest
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 none
                 question
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 innocency
                 
                 immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 creation
                 )
                 was
                 either
                 a
                 naturall
                 rest
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 bare
                 cessation
                 from
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 holy
                 rest
                 ,
                 i.
                 a
                 rest
                 set
                 apart
                 
                   in
                   exemplum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 holy
                 uses
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 naturall
                 rest
                 meerly
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 sixt
                 day
                 God
                 rested
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 see
                 God
                 speaks
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ▪
                 the
                 
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 rested
                 with
                 a
                 naturall
                 rest
                 or
                 cessation
                 from
                 creation
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 sixt
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 untill
                 now
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 said
                 that
                 God
                 rested
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ?
                 Or
                 why
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 rather
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 rest
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 limited
                 to
                 a
                 day
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 this
                 argues
                 
                 that
                 he
                 speaks
                 not
                 of
                 naturall
                 rest
                 meerly
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 
                   ex
                   natura
                   re●
                
                 follows
                 the
                 finishing
                 of
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 then
                 an
                 unfit
                 and
                 improper
                 speech
                 to
                 limit
                 Gods
                 rest
                 within
                 the
                 ci●cle
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 rest
                 then
                 appointed
                 for
                 holy
                 uses
                 as
                 an
                 example
                 for
                 holy
                 rest
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 limited
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 undeniably
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 rested
                 in
                 innocency
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 rest
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 was
                 then
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 holy
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 156.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 shewn
                 that
                 ever
                 God
                 made
                 himself
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 any
                 act
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 example
                 there
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 present
                 rule
                 ,
                 binding
                 immediatly
                 to
                 ●ollow
                 that
                 example
                 :
                 if
                 therefore
                 from
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 God
                 made
                 himself
                 
                   an
                   example
                
                 in
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 seventh
                 daies
                 rest
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 this
                 example
                 then
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 innocency
                 be
                 binding
                 ?
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 example
                 which
                 God
                 sets
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 supposeth
                 a
                 rule
                 binding
                 us
                 immediatly
                 therunto
                 ?
                 The
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 could
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 he
                 make
                 it
                 then
                 in
                 six
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 example
                 to
                 man
                 ?
                 It
                 s
                 evident
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 world
                 began
                 ,
                 mans
                 life
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 labour
                 and
                 action
                 which
                 God
                 could
                 have
                 appointed
                 to
                 contemplation
                 only
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 any
                 say
                 that
                 his
                 life
                 should
                 be
                 spent
                 only
                 in
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 have
                 any
                 speciall
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 (
                 unlesse
                 the
                 Antinomians
                 ,
                 who
                 herein
                 sin
                 against
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 )
                 if
                 therefore
                 God
                 was
                 exemplary
                 in
                 his
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 think
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 seventh
                 daies
                 rest
                 ?
                 Pointing
                 out
                 unto
                 man
                 most
                 visibly
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 thereby
                 on
                 what
                 day
                 he
                 should
                 rest
                 :
                 A
                 meet
                 time
                 for
                 labour
                 was
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 since
                 man
                 was
                 framed
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 God
                 therefore
                 gives
                 man
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 making
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 six
                 daies
                 :
                 A
                 meet
                 time
                 for
                 holy
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 holy
                 and
                 honest
                 labour
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 morall
                 (
                 the
                 end
                 being
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 means
                 )
                 why
                 then
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 this
                 also
                 seen
                 in
                 Gods
                 rest
                 ?
                 M.
                 Ironside
                 indeed
                 is
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 here
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 confesseth
                 his
                 ignorance
                 
                   In
                   conceiving
                   how
                   Gods
                   working
                   six
                   daies
                   should
                   be
                   exemplary
                   to
                   man
                   in
                   innocency
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   preceptive
                   but
                   permissive
                   only
                   to
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   apostasie
                   .
                
                 But
                 let
                 a
                 plain
                 analysis
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 motives
                 used
                 to
                 presse
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 command
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Orthodox
                 not
                 prejudiced
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 ,
                 that
                 Gods
                 example
                 of
                 working
                 six
                 daies
                 in
                 creating
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 held
                 forth
                 as
                 a
                 motive
                 
                 to
                 presse
                 Gods
                 people
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 their
                 work
                 within
                 six
                 daies
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 reason
                 of
                 our
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 now
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Gods
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 also
                 appear
                 ,
                 Ex.
                 31.17
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 those
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Commandment
                 (
                 viz.
                 
                   Six
                   daies
                   thou
                   shalt
                   labour
                
                 )
                 are
                 no
                 way
                 preceptive
                 but
                 meerly
                 promissive
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 expresse
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 morall
                 equity
                 to
                 allow
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 for
                 sinfull
                 idlenesse
                 or
                 neglect
                 of
                 our
                 weekely
                 work
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 hindered
                 hereby
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 157.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 word
                 Sanctified
                 is
                 variously
                 taken
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 various
                 things
                 are
                 variously
                 and
                 differently
                 sanctified
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 waies
                 :
                 either
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 infusion
                 of
                 holinesse
                 and
                 sanctification
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 holy
                 men
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 separation
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 common
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 dedication
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 holy
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 Altar
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 158.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 by
                 infusion
                 of
                 any
                 habituall
                 
                 holinesse
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 capable
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whereof
                 only
                 rationall
                 creatures
                 ,
                 men
                 and
                 Angels
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 159.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 must
                 therefore
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 
                 separation
                 from
                 common
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 dedication
                 to
                 holy
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 Tabernacle
                 were
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 had
                 no
                 inherent
                 holinesse
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 160.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 thus
                 sanctified
                 by
                 dedication
                 ;
                 it
                 
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 i.
                 either
                 that
                 God
                 might
                 keep
                 this
                 holy
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 man
                 might
                 observe
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 holy
                 day
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 dishonour
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 day
                 ?
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 dedicated
                 and
                 consecrated
                 for
                 mans
                 sake
                 and
                 use
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 observe
                 it
                 as
                 holy
                 unto
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 161.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 day
                 therefore
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 man
                 
                 might
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 and
                 dedicate
                 it
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 look
                 as
                 man
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 lawfully
                 dedicated
                 it
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 precedent
                 institution
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 God
                 implies
                 a
                 known
                 command
                 given
                 by
                 God
                 unto
                 man
                 thereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 162.
                 
              
               
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 therefore
                 evident
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 commanded
                 hereby
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 dedicate
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 use
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 
                   Sanctificare
                   est
                   sanctifica
                   ●
                   mandare
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Iunius
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 if
                 M
                 Primrose
                 and
                 others
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 where
                 God
                 commandeth
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 Gen.
                 2.2
                 .
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 here
                 necessarily
                 implied
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 Sanctifie
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 if
                 God
                 did
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 man
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 then
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 word
                 Sanctified
                 is
                 expressely
                 expounded
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 himself
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 5.15
                 .
                 We
                 need
                 not
                 therefore
                 seek
                 for
                 wood
                 among
                 trees
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 where
                 and
                 when
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 ground
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 before
                 Moses
                 observed
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 famously
                 dedicated
                 and
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 i.
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 163.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Our
                 adversaries
                 therefore
                 dazled
                 with
                 the
                 clearnesse
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 shining
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.2
                 .
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 comman●ed
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 before
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 do
                 fly
                 to
                 their
                 shifts
                 and
                 seek
                 for
                 refuge
                 from
                 severall
                 answers
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 they
                 say
                 't
                 is
                 sanctified
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 destination
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 they
                 ●ell
                 u●
                 of
                 anticipation
                 ,
                 sometime
                 they
                 think
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Genesis
                 was
                 writ
                 after
                 Exodus
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 such
                 inventions
                 ;
                 which
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 stand
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 therefore
                 more
                 fit
                 to
                 vex
                 and
                 perplex
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 satisfie
                 conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 do
                 argue
                 much
                 uncertainty
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 make
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 answers
                 ,
                 a●
                 not
                 knowing
                 certainly
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 nor
                 where
                 to
                 stand
                 :
                 yet
                 let
                 us
                 examine
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 164.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Genesis
                 was
                 writ
                 after
                 Exodus
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 affirm
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 Genesis
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 and
                 blest
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 
                   destination
                   ,
                   i.
                
                 because
                 God
                 destinated
                 and
                 ordained
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 sanctified
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 ;
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 ill
                 favoured
                 and
                 mishapen
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 fit
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 turn
                 who
                 invent
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 writ
                 after
                 Exodus
                 ;
                 what
                 need
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 destinated
                 and
                 ordained
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ?
                 when
                 as
                 upon
                 this
                 supposition
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 already
                 sanctified
                 for
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 Exodus
                 19.20
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 translates
                 the
                 words
                 thus
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 rested
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 blessed
                 and
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Moses
                 writ
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 past
                 already
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 truth
                 is
                 
                 there
                 then
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 a
                 destination
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 Iunius
                 so
                 renders
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 word
                 Rested
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 how
                 many
                 waies
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 ●enses
                 look
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 matter
                 now
                 to
                 trouble
                 our selves
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 this
                 only
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 uncertain
                 shift
                 to
                 affirm
                 that
                 Genesis
                 was
                 writ
                 after
                 Exodus
                 ;
                 M.
                 Ironside
                 tels
                 us
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 strong
                 reasons
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 produceth
                 none
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 authorities
                 from
                 humane
                 testimonies
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 weigh
                 out
                 truth
                 by
                 humane
                 suffrages
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 herein
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 cast
                 the
                 scale
                 for
                 Genesis
                 to
                 be
                 writ
                 after
                 Exodus
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 
                   Beda
                   ,
                   Abulensi●
                
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 late
                 Jesuites
                 do
                 affirm
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Catharinus
                   ,
                   Alcuinns
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lapide
                 ,
                 and
                 sundry
                 others
                 ,
                 both
                 Popish
                 and
                 Protestant
                 writers
                 ,
                 are
                 better
                 judgmented
                 herein
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 reasons
                 for
                 Genesis
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first-born
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 strong
                 :
                 The
                 casting
                 of
                 this
                 cause
                 therefore
                 depends
                 not
                 upon
                 such
                 uncertainties
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 this
                 disorder
                 were
                 granted
                 ,
                 i●
                 will
                 do
                 their
                 cause
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 165.
                 
              
               
                 M.
                 Ironside
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Gods
                   resting
                   and
                   sanctifying
                   the
                   
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   are
                   ●●etaneous
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledgeth
                   the
                   connexion
                   of
                   them
                   together
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   c●pulative
                   And
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   God
                   actually
                   rested
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   actually
                   sanctifed
                   the
                   day
                
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 sanctification
                 which
                 he
                 means
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 destination
                 ,
                 or
                 Gods
                 purpose
                 and
                 intention
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 ●t
                 afterward
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 effect
                 this
                 evasion
                 amounts
                 to
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 God
                 did
                 actually
                 purpose
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 about
                 2500.
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 did
                 not
                 actually
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 meaning
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 in
                 plain
                 terms
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 indeed
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 only
                 he
                 purposed
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 and
                 himself
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 sanctifie
                 signifies
                 in
                 the
                 Originall
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 pr●pare
                 and
                 ordain
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 signifies
                 sometimes
                 to
                 publish
                 and
                 proclaim
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 latter
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 meaning
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 reade
                 not
                 in
                 Scripture
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 proclamation
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 reasons
                 mentioned
                 )
                 concerning
                 their
                 destination
                 of
                 it
                 thereunto
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 if
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 only
                 to
                 purpose
                 and
                 ordain
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 sanctified
                 since
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   ab
                   aeterno
                
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 began
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 God
                 did
                 purpose
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 sanctified
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 sanctification
                 here
                 spoken
                 of
                 seems
                 to
                 follow
                 Gods
                 
                 resting
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 another
                 sanctification
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 before
                 all
                 time
                 :
                 again
                 as
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 blesse
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 destination
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 sanctiffe
                 it
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 destination
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 blesse
                 it
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 destination
                 ,
                 for
                 let
                 them
                 produce
                 but
                 one
                 Scripture
                 where
                 the
                 word
                 blessed
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 purpose
                 only
                 to
                 blesse
                 :
                 indeed
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 this
                 purpose
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 sanctified
                 .
                 Isa.
                 13.3
                 .
                 but
                 where
                 will
                 they
                 finde
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 word
                 blessed
                 also
                 ?
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 blessed
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 in
                 Isa.
                 13.3
                 .
                 are
                 not
                 called
                 Gods
                 sanctified
                 ones
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 destinated
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 for
                 that
                 work
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 prepared
                 fo●
                 it
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 actually
                 separated
                 by
                 Gods
                 word
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 such
                 work
                 :
                 but
                 our
                 adversaries
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 God
                 did
                 thus
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 Paradice
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 suppose
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 his
                 sanctified
                 ones
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 destination
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 so
                 to
                 interpret
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 Isa.
                 13.3
                 .
                 God
                 himselfe
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 immediatly
                 speaking
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 eternall
                 eyes
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 are
                 as
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 he
                 might
                 call
                 them
                 his
                 sanctified
                 ones
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 of
                 Gen.
                 2.2
                 .
                 Moses
                 (
                 not
                 God
                 immediatly
                 )
                 speaks
                 of
                 this
                 sanctifying
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 Historicall
                 narration
                 only
                 ;
                 this
                 destination
                 which
                 is
                 stood
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 imagination
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 166.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 usuall
                 thing
                 in
                 Scripture
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 things
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 Prolepsis
                 and
                 Anticipation
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 i.
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 things
                 aforehand
                 in
                 the
                 history
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 years
                 hapned
                 and
                 came
                 after
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 Prolepsis
                 or
                 Anticipation
                 here
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 adversaries
                 dream
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 the
                 meaning
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 he
                 did
                 2500.
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 assertion
                 wants
                 all
                 proof
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 other
                 prop
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 then
                 some
                 instances
                 of
                 Anticipations
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 :
                 the
                 Jesuites
                 from
                 some
                 unwary
                 expressions
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 first
                 started
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 whom
                 Gomarus
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 sundry
                 others
                 prelatically
                 minded
                 :
                 but
                 
                   Rivet
                   ,
                   Ames
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 have
                 scattered
                 this
                 mist
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 but
                 this
                 one
                 consideration
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Scripture
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 finde
                 one
                 Prolepsis
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 history
                 is
                 evident
                 and
                 apparently
                 false
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 do
                 acknowledge
                 
                 a
                 Prolepsis
                 and
                 Anticipation
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 story
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 necessity
                 of
                 establishing
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 history
                 ,
                 only
                 can
                 establish
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 a
                 Prolepsis
                 in
                 the
                 history
                 :
                 I
                 forbear
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 taste
                 thereof
                 by
                 any
                 particular
                 instances
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 triall
                 ;
                 bu●
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 alledged
                 of
                 Gen.
                 2.2
                 .
                 can
                 any
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 story
                 is
                 apparently
                 false
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 imagine
                 a
                 Prolepsis
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 sanctified
                 in
                 mount
                 
                   Sinai
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 20.
                 for
                 might
                 not
                 God
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Gods
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 foundation
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 existing
                 ?
                 will
                 any
                 say
                 with
                 Gomarus
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 first
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 
                 Exod.
                 16.
                 because
                 God
                 blessed
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 with
                 Manna
                 ,
                 whenas
                 in
                 the
                 Commandment
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 20.
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 plainly
                 set
                 down
                 to
                 be
                 Gods
                 resting
                 on
                 the
                 seveth
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 it
                 long
                 before
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 167.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 Scripture
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 
                 blessing
                 and
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 Gods
                 magnifying
                 ,
                 and
                 liking
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 mind
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 glorying
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 rested
                 from
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 casts
                 this
                 block
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 blind
                 to
                 stumble
                 at
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 Anticipation
                 as
                 he
                 pleads
                 for
                 :
                 for
                 surely
                 if
                 God
                 blessed
                 and
                 sanctified
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 reall
                 and
                 an
                 effectuall
                 sanctification
                 and
                 blessing
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 magnifying
                 and
                 glorying
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 Gods
                 minde
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 reall
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 no
                 such
                 affections
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 way
                 is
                 ever
                 by
                 some
                 speciall
                 effects
                 :
                 the
                 simple
                 and
                 pure
                 essence
                 of
                 God
                 admitting
                 no
                 affections
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   modum
                   affectus
                   sed
                   affectus
                
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 truly
                 and
                 commonly
                 maintained
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 168.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 God
                 sanctified
                 and
                 commanded
                 Adam
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 either
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 should
                 observe
                 it
                 personally
                 ,
                 or
                 successively
                 in
                 his
                 posterity
                 also
                 :
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 command
                 peculiarly
                 binding
                 Adam
                 himselfe
                 only
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 for
                 his
                 posterity
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 himselfe
                 had
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Gods
                 example
                 of
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 posterity
                 also
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 
                   meer
                   order
                
                 proper
                 to
                 Adam
                 to
                 attend
                 unto
                 :
                 yet
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 for
                 feare
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 shoot
                 short
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 answers
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 he
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   it
                   did
                   derogate
                   much
                   from
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                
                 Adams
                 
                   condition
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   one
                   day
                   for
                   God
                   appointed
                   unto
                   him
                
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 here
                 notwithstanding
                 hee
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   if
                   God
                   
                   had
                   appointed
                   such
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   morall
                   thing
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   a
                   ceremony
                   directing
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   as
                   a
                   point
                   of
                   order
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   was
                   pleased
                   then
                   to
                   subject
                   him
                   unto
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   as
                   well
                   conclude
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   morall
                   thing
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   in
                
                 Eden
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   place
                   which
                   God
                   had
                   appointed
                
                 Adam
                 
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   to
                   be
                   morall
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   time
                   thereof
                
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 assertion
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 text
                 tels
                 us
                 expresly
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 did
                 both
                 blesse
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 speciall
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 common
                 concernment
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 never
                 said
                 to
                 blesse
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Eden
                 .
                 All
                 men
                 in
                 Adam
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 but
                 one
                 thing
                 in
                 innocency
                 wherein
                 God
                 made
                 himself
                 eminen●ly
                 exemplary
                 in
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 ?
                 &
                 shal
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 that
                 one
                 thing
                 was
                 rather
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 order
                 proper
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 image
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 ?
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 that
                 royall
                 seat
                 of
                 Eden
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 heavenly
                 bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 proper
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 estate
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 Gods
                 speciall
                 honour
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 made
                 and
                 built
                 upon
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 common
                 equity
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 appear
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 edition
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 morally
                 binding
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 meer
                 order
                 only
                 for
                 Adam
                 to
                 observe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 169.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 Adam
                 had
                 stood
                 ,
                 all
                 mankinde
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 should
                 have
                 observed
                 that
                 particular
                 seventh
                 day
                 for
                 ever
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 but
                 look
                 as
                 Adam
                 observed
                 it
                 not
                 meerly
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 
                   That
                   Seventh
                
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 )
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 secundarily
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 accidentally
                 morall
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Seventh
                   day
                
                 appointed
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 firstly
                 and
                 primarily
                 morall
                 :
                 so
                 although
                 we
                 now
                 do
                 not
                 observe
                 that
                 
                   Seventh
                   day
                
                 which
                 Adam
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 this
                 command
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 is
                 observed
                 still
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   observing
                   the
                   Seventh
                   day
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   appointed
                   ,
                
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 this
                 command
                 bindes
                 generally
                 all
                 mankinde
                 :
                 hence
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 little
                 force
                 which
                 some
                 object
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Commandment
                 to
                 man
                 in
                 innocency
                 be
                 morall
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Seventh
                   day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Adam
                 in
                 innocency
                 did
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 oft
                 laid
                 in
                 our
                 dish
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 answer
                 is
                 easie
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 170.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 because
                 we
                 reade
                 not
                 any
                 expresse
                 mention
                 that
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 before
                 Moses
                 time
                 did
                 sanctifie
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 sanctified
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 as
                 
                 well
                 argue
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 observed
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 books
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 express
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 those
                 books
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 observed
                 it
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 published
                 on
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 concerning
                 the
                 Patriarchall
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 fam●us
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Gods
                 minde
                 herein
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 known
                 story
                 ,
                 Commandment
                 and
                 example
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 creation
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.2
                 .
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ●aid
                 expresly
                 that
                 Abram
                 kept
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 commended
                 for
                 keeping
                 Gods
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 26.5
                 .
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 accounted
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 all
                 ?
                 Exod.
                 16.27
                 ,
                 28.
                 and
                 may
                 we
                 lawfully
                 and
                 charitably
                 think
                 that
                 Abram
                 neglected
                 other
                 morall
                 duties
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 exp●esly
                 mentioned
                 ?
                 again
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 doubted
                 of
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 observed
                 any
                 day
                 at
                 all
                 (
                 which
                 our
                 adversaries
                 confesse
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 )
                 because
                 it
                 n●ither
                 is
                 exp●esly
                 mentioned●
                 :
                 again
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 with
                 as
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 th●●
                 the
                 sacrifices
                 which
                 they
                 offered
                 were
                 without
                 warrant
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Commandment
                 for
                 them
                 is
                 not
                 expresly
                 mentioned
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 Abel
                 by
                 faith
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 faith
                 must
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 precedent
                 word
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 approved
                 practise
                 of
                 holy
                 men
                 doth
                 necessarily
                 imply
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 command
                 given
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 )
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 doth
                 as
                 necessarily
                 inferre
                 a
                 practise
                 :
                 again
                 if
                 no
                 duties
                 to
                 God
                 were
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 expresly
                 mentioned
                 and
                 held
                 forth
                 in
                 their
                 examples
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 then
                 behold
                 a
                 strange
                 face
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 for
                 many
                 hundred
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 necessarily
                 condemn
                 the
                 generatio●
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 ▪
                 for
                 living
                 in
                 grosse
                 neglects
                 and
                 impieties
                 ,
                 t●ere
                 being
                 many
                 singular
                 and
                 speciall
                 duties
                 which
                 doubtlesse
                 were
                 done
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 meet
                 particularly
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 in
                 that
                 short
                 epitome
                 of
                 above
                 2000
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 book
                 ●f
                 Genesis
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 M.
                 Ironside
                 and
                 Primrose
                 to
                 conclude
                 that
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 had
                 certainly
                 been
                 mentioned
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 observed
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 unsound
                 .
                 M.
                 
                   Primrose
                   thinks
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   had
                   been
                   observed
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   then
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   because
                   lesser
                   things
                   then
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   are
                   made
                   mention
                   of
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   also
                   frequent
                   occasion
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                
                 Moses
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Prophets
                   would
                   have
                   pressed
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   Patriarchs
                   example
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   so
                   practised
                   .
                
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 arguing
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 what
                 and
                 when
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 speak
                 ?
                 for
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 lesser
                 matters
                 exprest
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 historicall
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 occasion
                 as
                 
                 man
                 may
                 fancy
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 past
                 by
                 in
                 ●●ence
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 he
                 who
                 questions
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 daies
                 of
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayer
                 for
                 2000
                 yeeres
                 together
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 expresly
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 he
                 doubts
                 also
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 Sabbath
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 :
                 but
                 can
                 any
                 question
                 that
                 considers
                 the
                 sorrows
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 ages
                 have
                 put
                 men
                 to
                 seek
                 God
                 in
                 such
                 duties
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 such
                 daies
                 of
                 fasting
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 betters
                 in
                 Evangelicall
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 was
                 gone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 171.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 Cain
                 and
                 Abel
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 4.3
                 .
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 usuall
                 stated
                 time
                 then
                 for
                 such
                 services
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 our
                 Translation
                 renders
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   processe
                   of
                   time
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 cals
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 i.
                 
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   daies
                
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 (
                 a
                 known
                 division
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 famous
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 R●vet
                 demonstrates
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Antiquaries
                 )
                 rather
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 moneths
                 of
                 the
                 yeere
                 ?
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 wrastle
                 with
                 probabilities
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 are
                 given
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 rather
                 darken
                 then
                 clear
                 up
                 this
                 cause
                 :
                 This
                 only
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 suppose
                 the
                 Patriarks
                 observed
                 no
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 mans
                 fall
                 to
                 Moses
                 time
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 man
                 in
                 innocency
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 apostacy
                 forgot
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 not
                 regard
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 .
                 172.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 duty
                 which
                 Adam
                 and
                 his
                 posterity
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 keepe
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 innocency
                 :
                 Then
                 it
                 undeniably
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 doth
                 not
                 depend
                 upon
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 at
                 first
                 creation
                 the
                 number
                 was
                 but
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 both
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 it
                 then
                 :
                 nor
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 aside
                 through
                 any
                 mans
                 freedom
                 from
                 worldly
                 imcumbrances
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 hath
                 liberty
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 more
                 frequently
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 thus
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 then
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 unsound
                 which
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 affirms
                 herein
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   That
                   the
                   consecration
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   day
                   for
                   Gods
                   service
                   is
                   not
                   necessary
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   only
                   ,
                   when
                   many
                   troop
                   together
                   and
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Assembly
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   doubted
                   whether
                   the
                   Patriarks
                   having
                   but
                   small
                   families
                   and
                   little
                   cumber
                   ,
                   observed
                   any
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   served
                   God
                   alike
                   every
                   day
                   with
                   great
                   ease
                   and
                   assiduity
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   need
                   nor
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Sabbath
                   till
                   they
                   became
                   
                   a
                   numerous
                   people
                   at
                   mount
                   Sinai
                   .
                
                 But
                 beside
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 it
                 appeare
                 that
                 the
                 posterity
                 of
                 Seth
                 called
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 numerous
                 people
                 ?
                 Or
                 that
                 Abrahams
                 family
                 was
                 so
                 small
                 ?
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 gather
                 three
                 hundred
                 fighting
                 men
                 to
                 pursue
                 five
                 mighty
                 Princes
                 in
                 battell
                 ?
                 But
                 suppose
                 they
                 were
                 few
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 small
                 companies
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 persons
                 as
                 much
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 and
                 speciall
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 numbers
                 and
                 troops
                 of
                 people
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 built
                 upon
                 better
                 and
                 surer
                 grounds
                 mentioned
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 then
                 bignesse
                 of
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 freedom
                 from
                 cumbers
                 ,
                 not
                 mentioned
                 at
                 all
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 173.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 Adams
                 fall
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Broad
                 and
                 some
                 
                 others
                 otherwise
                 orthodox
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 conceive
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 inconsiderate
                 wresting
                 of
                 Psal.
                 49.12
                 .
                 Iohn
                 8.44
                 .
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 hence
                 follow
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 command
                 in
                 innocency
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 before
                 his
                 fall
                 :
                 For
                 whether
                 man
                 had
                 fallen
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 speaks
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 determined
                 to
                 
                   work
                   six
                   dayes
                
                 in
                 making
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rest
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 therein
                 be
                 exemplary
                 to
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 this
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 rule
                 to
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 fell
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 seventh
                 daies
                 rest
                 depends
                 no
                 more
                 upon
                 mans
                 fall
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 worke
                 of
                 creation
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 were
                 all
                 finished
                 before
                 the
                 fall
                 ;
                 the
                 seventh
                 daies
                 holinesse
                 being
                 more
                 sutable
                 to
                 that
                 state
                 then
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 he
                 was
                 appointed
                 ,
                 if
                 Gods
                 example
                 had
                 any
                 force
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 lead
                 him
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 labour
                 was
                 writ
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 actually
                 called
                 forth
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 viz.
                 To
                 dresse
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.15
                 .
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 also
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 holy
                 rest
                 be
                 revealed
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 answerably
                 writ
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 before
                 he
                 fell
                 ,
                 or
                 came
                 actually
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 Little
                 of
                 Adams
                 universall
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 workes
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 actuall
                 while
                 he
                 remained
                 innocent
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 his
                 obedience
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 was
                 writ
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 his
                 creation
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 aforehand
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 thi●
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 writ
                 so
                 aforehand
                 ?
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 M.
                 Broad
                 need
                 not
                 trouble
                 himself
                 or
                 others
                 in
                 enquiring
                 whether
                 God
                 sanctified
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 seventh
                 day
                 wherein
                 God
                 rested
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 Adam
                 could
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 before
                 Gods
                 compleat
                 rest
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 for
                 God
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 Adam
                 privy
                 to
                 his
                 counsell
                 aforehand
                 concerning
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 before
                 Gods
                 rest
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 motive
                 to
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 acquaint
                 his
                 people
                 with
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 a
                 holy
                 Passeover
                 before
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 :
                 
                 Mr.
                 Broad
                 indeed
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 its
                 most
                 probable
                 that
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 blesse
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 first
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 that
                 God
                 blessed
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 rested
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 leave
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 proper
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 God
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 worke
                 had
                 then
                 rested
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 works
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 and
                 rest
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 his
                 cessation
                 from
                 worke
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 naturall
                 rest
                 being
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 resting
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 with
                 a
                 holy
                 rest
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 was
                 past
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 Adam
                 might
                 be
                 well
                 enought
                 acquainted
                 with
                 aforehand
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 174.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 may
                 be
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 mans
                 fall
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 momentous
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 balance
                 either
                 way
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 that
                 neither
                 Angels
                 nor
                 men
                 did
                 fall
                 the
                 sixt
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 God
                 looked
                 upon
                 all
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.31
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 be
                 bad
                 and
                 evill
                 by
                 any
                 sin
                 or
                 fall
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 because
                 it
                 's
                 more
                 then
                 probable
                 that
                 if
                 Adam
                 had
                 compleatly
                 sanctified
                 and
                 stood
                 one
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 immutably
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 might
                 be
                 demonstrated
                 ;
                 he
                 therefo●e
                 not
                 standing
                 a
                 whole
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 being
                 fallen
                 the
                 sixt
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 every
                 other
                 command
                 was
                 wrapt
                 up
                 in
                 that
                 first
                 sin
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 The
                 objections
                 against
                 this
                 from
                 Iohn
                 8.44
                 .
                 that
                 Satan
                 was
                 a
                 murderer
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Psal.
                 49.12
                 .
                 that
                 man
                 in
                 honour
                 did
                 not
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 abide
                 one
                 night
                 in
                 that
                 estate
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 conjecturall
                 reasons
                 taken
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Schoolmens
                 Obs
                 and
                 Sols
                 are
                 easily
                 answered
                 by
                 a
                 serious
                 and
                 sober
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 175.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Adams
                 soul
                 (
                 say
                 some
                 )
                 
                   did
                   not
                   need
                   a
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   because
                   every
                   day
                   was
                   a
                   Sabbath
                   to
                   him
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   nor
                   did
                   his
                   body
                   need
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   impassible
                   ,
                
                 say
                 some
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   subject
                   to
                   wearinesse
                   in
                   its
                   work
                   ,
                
                 say
                 
                 others
                 truly
                 :
                 
                 
                   to
                   what
                   purpose
                   then
                   should
                   any
                   Sabbath
                   be
                   appointed
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   estate
                   ?
                
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 for
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 signifies
                 
                   holy
                   rest
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 Rivet
                 well
                 shews
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 called
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 not
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Menuchah
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 common
                 rest
                 from
                 wearinesse
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 being
                 originally
                 sanctified
                 for
                 holy
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 common
                 rest
                 or
                 rest
                 from
                 naturall
                 wearinesse
                 in
                 labour
                 ;
                 Adam
                 might
                 therefore
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 any
                 wearinesse
                 in
                 or
                 after
                 his
                 labour
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 live
                 holily
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 hinders
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 soul
                 might
                 then
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 rest
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 Adam
                 was
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 calling
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 manifest
                 from
                 ,
                 
                   Gen
                   ▪
                
                 2.15
                 .
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 to
                 keep
                 and
                 dresse
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 act
                 with
                 and
                 under
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 many
                 inferiour
                 creatures
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.26
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 his
                 time
                 being
                 filled
                 in
                 serving
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 holinesse
                 in
                 his
                 calling
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 need
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 lawfull
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 turn
                 daies
                 of
                 work
                 in
                 his
                 calling
                 into
                 daies
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 innocent
                 and
                 happy
                 estate
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 Adams
                 holy
                 estate
                 to
                 work
                 six
                 daies
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 agreeable
                 or
                 sutable
                 to
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 work
                 six
                 daies
                 ?
                 If
                 God
                 did
                 labour
                 six
                 daies
                 and
                 rested
                 a
                 seventh
                 without
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 rest
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 wearinesse
                 in
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 ,
                 nay
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 man
                 imitate
                 and
                 be
                 like
                 to
                 his
                 God
                 in
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 any
                 wearinesse
                 in
                 his
                 holy
                 work
                 ?
                 2.
                 
                 Though
                 every
                 day
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 holinesse
                 mediatly
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 seeing
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 creatures
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 labour
                 and
                 calling
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 unsutable
                 ,
                 nay
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 needfull
                 in
                 that
                 estate
                 to
                 have
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 for
                 more
                 immediate
                 and
                 speciall
                 converse
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 God
                 more
                 immediatly
                 and
                 specially
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 was
                 it
                 suitable
                 to
                 Gods
                 wisdom
                 to
                 confine
                 mans
                 holinesse
                 either
                 then
                 or
                 now
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 holy
                 labour
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 holy
                 rest
                 only
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 like
                 unto
                 God
                 who
                 was
                 exemplary
                 holy
                 unto
                 man
                 in
                 both
                 .
                 Speciall
                 time
                 for
                 action
                 wherein
                 he
                 closed
                 with
                 God
                 more
                 mediatly
                 throughout
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 stand
                 with
                 speciall
                 time
                 for
                 contemplation
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 enjoy
                 God
                 more
                 immediatly
                 .
                 Adam
                 did
                 not
                 need
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 of
                 weaknesse
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 earnest
                 enough
                 (
                 as
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 objects
                 )
                 in
                 holy
                 services
                 to
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 week
                 daies
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 sute
                 Gods
                 wisdom
                 nor
                 
                 mans
                 holy
                 estate
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 intent
                 and
                 earnest
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 intention
                 on
                 his
                 calling
                 and
                 labour
                 then
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 hinderance
                 when
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 came
                 ;
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 such
                 clogs
                 of
                 sin
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 prest
                 down
                 withall
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 unworthy
                 expression
                 ,
                 but
                 oft
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 author
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 
                   viz.
                   That
                   it
                   did
                   derogate
                   from
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                
                 Adams
                 
                   condition
                   to
                   observe
                   a
                   seventh
                   daies
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   determination
                   of
                   a
                   time
                   then
                   ,
                   did
                   argue
                
                 Adams
                 
                   inability
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   inclination
                   and
                   affection
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   ordinarily
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   observance
                   of
                   a
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   a
                   mark
                   of
                   a
                   servile
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   other
                   holy
                   daies
                   under
                   the
                   law
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                
                 Adam
                 
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   continually
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   then
                   needlesse
                   to
                   limit
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   particular
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   a
                   day
                   were
                   needfull
                   God
                   would
                   have
                   left
                   the
                   choice
                   thereof
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   freedom
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   wisdom
                   and
                   godlinesse
                   wherewith
                   God
                   had
                   endowed
                   him
                   :
                
                 These
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 expressions
                 are
                 but
                 hay
                 and
                 stubble
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 delivered
                 may
                 easily
                 consume
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 176.
                 
              
               
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 in
                 heaven
                 have
                 no
                 set
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 but
                 doth
                 it
                 therefore
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 like
                 (
                 and
                 particularly
                 in
                 this
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 sta●e
                 of
                 glory
                 in
                 heaven
                 ?
                 No
                 such
                 matter
                 ;
                 For
                 should
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 no
                 marriage
                 ,
                 no
                 dressing
                 of
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 no
                 day
                 nor
                 night
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ?
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 marriage
                 nor
                 dressing
                 of
                 gardens
                 ,
                 nor
                 weeks
                 ,
                 nor
                 reckonings
                 of
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 in
                 heaven
                 ?
                 If
                 God
                 hath
                 work
                 for
                 Adam
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 week
                 daies
                 also
                 ,
                 why
                 might
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 without
                 stint
                 or
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 do
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 Adams
                 marriage
                 and
                 dressing
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 stinting
                 and
                 ceasing
                 from
                 glorifying
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 either
                 he
                 must
                 affirm
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 his
                 argument
                 fals
                 flat
                 upon
                 all
                 four
                 ,
                 who
                 thinks
                 that
                 Adam
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 set
                 day
                 for
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 glorifie
                 God
                 continually
                 without
                 stint
                 or
                 ceasing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 177.
                 
              
               
                 
                 They
                 that
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 as
                 a
                 peculiar
                 perogative
                 and
                 priviledge
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 :
                 
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Jews
                 prerogative
                 and
                 priviledge
                 because
                 of
                 such
                 Scriptures
                 as
                 affirm
                 that
                 God
                 gave
                 unto
                 them
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 16.29
                 .
                 Nehem.
                 9.14
                 .
                 Ezek.
                 20.12
                 .
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 they
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 imagine
                 that
                 
                 neither
                 the
                 whole
                 Decalogue
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 thing
                 is
                 affirmed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 laws
                 to
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 his
                 statutes
                 and
                 judgements
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 147.19
                 .
                 to
                 them
                 also
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 
                   were
                   committed
                   the
                   Oracles
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 3.2
                 .
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 therefore
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 peculiar
                 propriety
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 speciall
                 mercy
                 ,
                 yea
                 as
                 a
                 sweeter
                 mercy
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 then
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 laws
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 sweetest
                 mercy
                 upon
                 earth
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 cals
                 to
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Fathers
                 minde
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 upon
                 every
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 speciall
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 which
                 law
                 we
                 have
                 lesse
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 candle
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 laws
                 to
                 direct
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 178.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 affirmed
                 (
                 but
                 unwarily
                 )
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 
                 in
                 Paradise
                 was
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 some
                 would
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 unsutable
                 to
                 Adams
                 estate
                 and
                 condition
                 in
                 innocency
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 by
                 types
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 might
                 therefore
                 be
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 observed
                 by
                 Adam
                 in
                 his
                 innocent
                 estate
                 :
                 but
                 although
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 sundry
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 Similitudes
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 22.
                 yet
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 grosse
                 mistake
                 and
                 most
                 absurd
                 to
                 make
                 every
                 metaphor
                 or
                 similitude
                 and
                 allusion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 type
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 husbandman
                 sowing
                 of
                 the
                 seed
                 is
                 a
                 similitede
                 of
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 13.
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 's
                 no
                 type
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 an
                 effectionate
                 lover
                 and
                 husband
                 is
                 in
                 sundry
                 Scriptures
                 a
                 similitude
                 and
                 resemblance
                 of
                 Christs
                 affection
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 spouse
                 ,
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 members
                 of
                 mans
                 body
                 are
                 similitudes
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 his
                 members
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 any
                 affirm
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 also
                 types
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 and
                 just
                 thus
                 was
                 Paradise
                 and
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 similitudes
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 alludes
                 in
                 making
                 mention
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 types
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 
                   typus
                   fictus
                
                 in
                 them
                 or
                 arbitrarius
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 a
                 similitude
                 )
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 
                   Typus
                   destinatus
                
                 therein
                 ,
                 being
                 never
                 purposely
                 ordained
                 to
                 shadow
                 out
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 by
                 which
                 Adam
                 was
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 is
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 11.6
                 .
                 
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 revealed
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 works
                 directly
                 contrary
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Adam
                 therfore
                 was
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 any
                 types
                 then
                 to
                 reveal
                 Christ
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 cannot
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 Adam
                 stood
                 in
                 no
                 need
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 confirm
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 estate
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 with
                 leave
                 )
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 look
                 as
                 Adam
                 breaking
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 by
                 sinne
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 become
                 immutably
                 evill
                 and
                 miserable
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 justice
                 in
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 so
                 suppose
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 kept
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 posterity
                 had
                 been
                 immutably
                 happy
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 meerly
                 by
                 grace
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 equity
                 and
                 justice
                 of
                 that
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 any
                 Revelation
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 types
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 to
                 confirm
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Covenant
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 some
                 sence
                 whatever
                 God
                 communicates
                 to
                 his
                 creature
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 saîd
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 if
                 grace
                 be
                 taken
                 largly
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 conveyed
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 free
                 will
                 and
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 acceptance
                 of
                 that
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 most
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Christs
                 death
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 sinne
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 play
                 with
                 words
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 clear
                 enough
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 verdict
                 that
                 grace
                 strictly
                 taken
                 ,
                 is
                 opposite
                 to
                 works
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 11.6
                 .
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 works
                 which
                 only
                 reveals
                 doing
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 faith
                 which
                 only
                 reveals
                 Christ
                 and
                 life
                 ;
                 under
                 which
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 Adam
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 no
                 types
                 then
                 to
                 shadow
                 out
                 Christ
                 :
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Paradise
                 and
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 life
                 were
                 types
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 anticipation
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 lately
                 affirm
                 )
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 types
                 then
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 neither
                 these
                 nor
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 were
                 Ceremoniall
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 what
                 we
                 aim
                 at
                 ;
                 only
                 't
                 is
                 observable
                 that
                 this
                 unsound
                 expression
                 leads
                 into
                 more
                 palpable
                 errours
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 life
                 Typicall
                 by
                 Anticipation
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eve
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 all
                 mankinde
                 typicall
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 all
                 marriages
                 cease
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 the
                 Antitype
                 is
                 come
                 ?
                 nay
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 rivers
                 and
                 precious
                 stones
                 and
                 gold
                 in
                 Paradise
                 thus
                 Typicall
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 21.
                 and
                 then
                 why
                 may
                 they
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 Angels
                 in
                 heaven
                 Typicall
                 ,
                 because
                 men
                 on
                 earth
                 who
                 pour
                 out
                 the
                 Vials
                 are
                 resembled
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 men
                 riding
                 upon
                 white
                 Horses
                 be
                 typicall
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 is
                 so
                 resembled
                 ?
                 Rev.
                 19.11
                 .
                 Pererius
                 
                 who
                 collects
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Hugo
                   de
                   vict
                
                 .
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 new
                 Creation
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 six
                 daies
                 first
                 Creation
                 ,
                 may
                 please
                 himself
                 (
                 as
                 other
                 Popish
                 Proctors
                 do
                 )
                 with
                 such
                 like
                 shady
                 speculations
                 and
                 Phantasmes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 for
                 company
                 to
                 be
                 Typicall
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 healthfull
                 stomack
                 should
                 be
                 exceeding
                 fearfull
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 feeding
                 on
                 such
                 windy
                 meat
                 :
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 Hugo's
                 new
                 creation
                 is
                 any
                 more
                 Antitypicall
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 six
                 daies
                 Creation
                 ,
                 then
                 Damascenes
                 types
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 makes
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   thy
                   son
                   ,
                   thy
                   daughter
                   ,
                   thy
                   servant
                   ,
                   the
                   stranger
                   ,
                
                 to
                 be
                 types
                 of
                 our
                 sinfull
                 affections
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   oxe
                   and
                   the
                   asse
                
                 figures
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 sensuall
                 part●
                 both
                 which
                 he
                 saith
                 must
                 rest
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 179.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 Adam
                 in
                 innocency
                 
                 before
                 all
                 types
                 ,
                 nay
                 before
                 the
                 least
                 promise
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whom
                 such
                 types
                 must
                 shadow
                 forth
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 in
                 its
                 first
                 and
                 native
                 institution
                 typicall
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 but
                 morall
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 it's
                 first
                 and
                 
                   originall
                   institution
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 speak
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 typifie
                 either
                 our
                 rest
                 in
                 Christ
                 from
                 sinne
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 rest
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 heaven
                 in
                 another
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 imagined
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 mans
                 wit
                 can
                 easily
                 invent
                 and
                 invest
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 with
                 :
                 but
                 look
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 reforming
                 the
                 abuses
                 in
                 marriage
                 c●ls
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 institution
                 ;
                 so
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 in
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 most
                 safe
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 hither
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 observed
                 we
                 see
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 typicall
                 ,
                 but
                 morall
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 man
                 no
                 way
                 clogg'd
                 with
                 sin
                 and
                 earth
                 had
                 then
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 we
                 much
                 more
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 180.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 before
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 originally
                 and
                 essentially
                 
                 morall
                 ,
                 so
                 after
                 the
                 fall
                 it
                 became
                 accidentally
                 typicall
                 ,
                 i.
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 type
                 affixed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 it's
                 own
                 nature
                 it
                 neither
                 was
                 nor
                 is
                 any
                 type
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 God
                 affixed
                 a
                 farther
                 end
                 unto
                 it
                 after
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 farther
                 use
                 ,
                 to
                 type
                 out
                 somewhat
                 to
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 it
                 remaineth
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 a
                 Seventh
                 day
                 remains
                 morall
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 that
                 Seventh
                 day
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 kept
                 ;
                 nor
                 have
                 we
                 that
                 end
                 of
                 resting
                 which
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 end
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 more
                 immediatly
                 and
                 specially
                 converse
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 main
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Sabbaths
                 rest
                 before
                 mans
                 fall
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 had
                 been
                 essentially
                 typicall
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 abolished
                 ,
                 wholly
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 remembrance
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 of
                 new
                 moones
                 and
                 Jubilees
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 substance
                 morall
                 ,
                 being
                 extant
                 before
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 a
                 type
                 affixed
                 to
                 it
                 after
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 hence
                 a
                 Seventh
                 day
                 is
                 still
                 preserved
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Seventh
                 day
                 is
                 now
                 abolished
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 new
                 moons
                 and
                 other
                 Jewish
                 Festivals
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 Ceremoniall
                 in
                 their
                 birth
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 abolished
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 change
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 other
                 daies
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 very
                 being
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 181.
                 
              
               
                 
                 There
                 are
                 sundry
                 Scriptures
                 alledged
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 typicall
                 and
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 as
                 Isa.
                 66.23
                 .
                 Gal
                 ,
                 4.10
                 .
                 Rom.
                 14.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Col.
                 2.16
                 .
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 suppose
                 that
                 these
                 places
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 deny
                 )
                 and
                 rigidly
                 urge
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 quickly
                 presse
                 blood
                 instead
                 of
                 milke
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wholy
                 abol●sh
                 (
                 as
                 Wallaeus
                 well
                 observes
                 )
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 any
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 one
                 consideration
                 of
                 a
                 type
                 affixed
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 alte●●ble
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 substance
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 right
                 th●ed
                 to
                 lead
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 truth
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 contoversie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 untie
                 many
                 knots
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 how
                 possibly
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 otherwise
                 unloosed
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 safely
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Seventh
                 day
                 is
                 abolished
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 type
                 affixed
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 Seventh
                 daies
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 still
                 continued
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 type
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 182.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   If
                   any
                   say
                   ,
                   why
                   was
                   now
                   the
                   ceremony
                   affixed
                   ,
                   washt
                   off
                   and
                   removed
                   after
                   Christs
                   comming
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   that
                   Seventh
                   day
                   still
                   continued
                   :
                   as
                   we
                   see
                   publique
                   prayer
                   is
                   still
                   used
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   type
                   of
                   incense
                   removed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first-borne
                   still
                   retaine
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   morall
                   ,
                   the
                   type
                   affixed
                   to
                   them
                   being
                   now
                   abolished
                   ?
                
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 both
                 prayer
                 and
                 first-born
                 ;
                 for
                 publique
                 prayer
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 first-born
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 that
                 first
                 Seventh
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ▪
                 nay
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 cause
                 to
                 change
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 day
                 might
                 be
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 wel
                 as
                 that
                 first
                 :
                 look
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 could
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 meerly
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 washed
                 and
                 wiped
                 off
                 the
                 typicall
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 abolished
                 the
                 very
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 place
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 changed
                 into
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 least
                 through
                 the
                 typicalnesse
                 of
                 it
                 mans
                 corrupt
                 heart
                 should
                 abuse
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 sute
                 with
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 wipe
                 off
                 the
                 ceremony
                 affixed
                 to
                 that
                 Seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 keep
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 considering
                 how
                 apt
                 mens
                 ceremonious
                 and
                 superstitious
                 hearts
                 are
                 to
                 abuse
                 such
                 times
                 or
                 places
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 very
                 types
                 be
                 abolished
                 with
                 the
                 things
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 183.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 sign
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 Exod.
                 31.13
                 .
                 Ezek.
                 20.20
                 .
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 originally
                 significative
                 and
                 typicall
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 only
                 accidentall
                 ●o
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 type
                 and
                 signe
                 affixed
                 ;
                 yet
                 upon
                 narrow
                 search
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 so
                 much
                 stood
                 upon
                 ,
                 no
                 type
                 at
                 all
                 can
                 hence
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 signe
                 is
                 mentioned
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 typicall
                 and
                 sacramentall
                 signe
                 ,
                 as
                 circumcision
                 and
                 the
                 Passeover
                 were
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 only
                 an
                 indicant
                 sign
                 and
                 declarative
                 ,
                 as
                 Num.
                 16.38
                 .
                 &
                 17.10
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 Gods
                 regenerating
                 Spirit
                 are
                 signs
                 of
                 our
                 translation
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 1
                 Ioh.
                 3
                 ,
                 14.
                 which
                 signes
                 still
                 continue
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 signe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 a
                 strong
                 argument
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 any
                 abolition
                 or
                 change
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 184.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 being
                 no
                 visible
                 signe
                 of
                 invisible
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 cannot
                 therefore
                 be
                 any
                 Sacramentall
                 sign
                 or
                 typicall
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 therefore
                 an
                 indicant
                 and
                 declarative
                 signe
                 of
                 our
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 interest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 13.31
                 .
                 and
                 Ezek.
                 20.20
                 .
                 where
                 t
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 a
                 signe
                 simply
                 and
                 nakedly
                 considered
                 in
                 it selfe
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 Sacramentall
                 and
                 typicall
                 signes
                 be
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 called
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 keeping
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 
                   observed
                   and
                   kept
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 runs
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 20.20
                 .
                 If
                 ye
                 hallow
                 my
                 Sabbaths
                 they
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 a
                 signe
                 between
                 me
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 (
                 hereby
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 your
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 it selfe
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 signe
                 ,
                 Exod
                 31.
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 explained
                 
                 vers
                 .
                 13.
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 signe
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 hereby
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 sanctifies
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Ezek.
                 20.20
                 .
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 hereby
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 if
                 he
                 sanctifies
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 sanctifie
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 sanctified
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 it
                 becomes
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 signe
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 mutuall
                 signe
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 respect
                 (
                 as
                 Wallaeus
                 would
                 stretch
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 whoever
                 makes
                 a
                 conscience
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 aright
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 long
                 want
                 assurance
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 blessed
                 signe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 185.
                 
              
               
                 
                 What
                 type
                 should
                 be
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 thus
                 typicall
                 and
                 significative
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 difficult
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 in
                 handling
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 I
                 shall
                 positively
                 set
                 down
                 what
                 I
                 apprehend
                 ;
                 only
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 to
                 cast
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 negatives
                 of
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 mens
                 wits
                 in
                 imagining
                 types
                 and
                 allegories
                 are
                 very
                 sinfully
                 luxurant
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 God
                 check
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 kinde
                 of
                 divinity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 186.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 type
                 lies
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 worship
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 adversaries
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 place
                 a
                 morality
                 therein
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 it
                 lie
                 in
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 seven
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 perfection
                 ;
                 yet
                 what
                 sober
                 minde
                 ever
                 made
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 seven
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 of
                 six
                 or
                 ten
                 ?
                 Some
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 week
                 a
                 short
                 summary
                 and
                 epitome
                 and
                 resemblance
                 of
                 that
                 old
                 prophesie
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 continuance
                 for
                 6000.
                 yeares
                 (
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 being
                 with
                 God
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 day
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 seventh
                 thousand
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 and
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 weary
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 assertion
                 at
                 best
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 properly
                 a
                 type
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 type
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 cease
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 adversaries
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Antitype
                 is
                 come
                 of
                 that
                 seven
                 thousand
                 years
                 :
                 If
                 therefore
                 it
                 lies
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 rest
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 187.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Some
                 make
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 Christs
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 I
                 durst
                 not
                 oppose
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 
                   gratis
                   dictum
                
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 by
                 some
                 godly
                 learned
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 herein
                 symbolize
                 with
                 Popish
                 postillers
                 ,
                 who
                 please
                 themselves
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 allegoricall
                 significations
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbaths
                 rest
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 Christ
                 did
                 neither
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 rest
                 till
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 nor
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 rest
                 untill
                 his
                 ascension
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 could
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 type
                 out
                 his
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 heavy
                 labour
                 of
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 Act.
                 2.24
                 .
                 and
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 cessation
                 therein
                 from
                 actions
                 of
                 naturall
                 life
                 ?
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 is
                 very
                 unfit
                 to
                 resemble
                 and
                 type
                 out
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 Christs
                 rest
                 from
                 labour
                 in
                 his
                 sleep
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 antitype
                 ,
                 as
                 Christs
                 rest
                 from
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 in
                 his
                 grave
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 188.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 may
                 not
                 our
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 type
                 
                 of
                 our
                 labou●ing
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 our
                 sanctification
                 and
                 rest
                 from
                 sin
                 ?
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 Why
                 may
                 not
                 our
                 Libertines
                 make
                 abstinence
                 from
                 adultery
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Command
                 ,
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 chastity
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Gnosticks
                 did
                 of
                 old
                 )
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 from
                 labour
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 our
                 rest
                 from
                 sin
                 ?
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 liberty
                 how
                 easie
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 f●othy
                 allegorizing
                 wits
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 heart
                 abhors
                 ,
                 to
                 typifie
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 and
                 allegorize
                 all
                 the
                 commandments
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The●●●
                 189.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 either
                 in
                 respect
                 
                 of
                 Gods
                 example
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 command
                 to
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 exemplary
                 in
                 God
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 never
                 made
                 himself
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 any
                 ceremoniall
                 thing
                 ;
                 Gods
                 own
                 immediate
                 acts
                 cannot
                 without
                 much
                 injury
                 to
                 God
                 be
                 made
                 types
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 typicall
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 mans
                 rest
                 on
                 it
                 commanded
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 doth
                 typifie
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 to
                 in
                 its
                 *
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 190.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 wants
                 not
                 sufficient
                 proof
                 that
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 generally
                 
                 practised
                 and
                 approved
                 a
                 seventh
                 daies
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 highly
                 honoured
                 among
                 them
                 as
                 very
                 sacred
                 :
                 This
                 truth
                 both
                 
                   Tertullian
                   ,
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Iosephus
                
                 and
                 Philo
                 have
                 formerly
                 
                 affirmed
                 ;
                 Aretus
                 also
                 ,
                 especially
                 learned
                 Rivet
                 ,
                 have
                 lately
                 vindicated
                 and
                 made
                 good
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 exceptions
                 of
                 Gomarus
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 
                 insomuch
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 refuge
                 both
                 of
                 Gomarus
                 and
                 Primrose
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   That
                   all
                   those
                   Heathens
                   who
                   writ
                   about
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   and
                   in
                   honour
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   received
                   not
                   their
                   light
                   from
                   nature
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   writings
                   of
                   the
                   Iewish
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   all
                   those
                   heathenish
                   testimonies
                   about
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   being
                   published
                   and
                   writ
                   long
                   after
                   the
                   delivering
                   of
                   the
                   law
                   upon
                   mount
                   Sinai
                
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 think
                 this
                 no
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 this
                 law
                 was
                 practised
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 world
                 began
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 evinced
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 answer
                 we
                 shall
                 scarce
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 by
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 writings
                 are
                 since
                 Moses
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 credit
                 ;
                 but
                 suppose
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 working
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 approved
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 this
                 day
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 known
                 by
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 rhey
                 knew
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 approving
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 authors
                 alleaged
                 make
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 then
                 sufficient
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 morall
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 Seneca
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 scoft
                 at
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 lost
                 the
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 thereby
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 mens
                 lusts
                 wil
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 scoffe
                 at
                 that
                 which
                 yet
                 their
                 consciences
                 chastise
                 them
                 for
                 ;
                 beside
                 I
                 think
                 those
                 scoffs
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 at
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 as
                 at
                 their
                 ●●ict
                 and
                 ceremonious
                 observance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 seventh
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 s
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 clearly
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 191.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 in
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 dim
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupt
                 ;
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 expect
                 to
                 ●inde
                 any
                 perfect
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 some
                 glimmerings
                 and
                 dark
                 practices
                 herein
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 this
                 Law
                 is
                 naturall
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 exact
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 rest
                 should
                 not
                 or
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 reasoning
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 be
                 perfectly
                 found
                 out
                 ;
                 their
                 observation
                 of
                 holy
                 daies
                 and
                 festivals
                 did
                 argue
                 some
                 imperfect
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 left
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 nature
                 had
                 more
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 as
                 old
                 walls
                 and
                 rubbish
                 doe
                 argue
                 old
                 and
                 great
                 buildings
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 but
                 suppose
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 finde
                 out
                 exactly
                 
                 the
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dedicate
                 it
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 such
                 light
                 argues
                 only
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 perfection
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 expect
                 to
                 finde
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 t
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 perfect
                 knowled
                 of
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 thereof
                 is
                 not
                 left
                 in
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 192.
                 
              
               
                 Suppose
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 did
                 neither
                 know
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 ever
                 reproved
                 
                 particularly
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 for
                 breaking
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 argue
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 sin
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 have
                 Gods
                 Oracles
                 revealed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 9.14
                 .
                 Rom.
                 3.2
                 .
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 curse
                 upon
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 to
                 live
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 also
                 without
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 2.12
                 .
                 The
                 times
                 of
                 which
                 ignorance
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 wink
                 at
                 ,
                 Acts
                 17.30
                 .
                 not
                 by
                 excusing
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 other
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 not
                 reproving
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 neither
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 many
                 other
                 morall
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 were
                 sins
                 .
                 The
                 Patriarchs
                 were
                 not
                 condemned
                 expressely
                 till
                 Moses
                 time
                 (
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 account
                 )
                 for
                 their
                 Polygamie
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sin
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 against
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 institution
                 of
                 marriage
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 a
                 sin
                 much
                 more
                 longer
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 reprove
                 them
                 particularly
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 hath
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 mark
                 this
                 argument
                 with
                 chalke
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 attention
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 cals
                 it
                 ;
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 was
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 where
                 particularly
                 reproved
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 see
                 by
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 upon
                 what
                 weake
                 crutches
                 it
                 stands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 193.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Gentiles
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 only
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 
                 did
                 actually
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 practice
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 actually
                 know
                 ,
                 yet
                 might
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 known
                 :
                 The
                 Gentiles
                 did
                 know
                 that
                 that
                 some
                 daies
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
                 to
                 God
                 (
                 saith
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 known
                 the
                 fittest
                 proportion
                 and
                 most
                 suitable
                 frequency
                 of
                 such
                 daies
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 author
                 acknowledgeth
                 to
                 be
                 
                 morall
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 known
                 the
                 seventh
                 daies
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 possibly
                 might
                 have
                 known
                 it
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 held
                 truth
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 improvement
                 thereof
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 
                   habenti
                   dabitur
                
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 l●ght
                 ,
                 whether
                 naturall
                 ,
                 morall
                 ,
                 or
                 Evangelicall
                 ;
                 if
                 common
                 light
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 more
                 common
                 light
                 ;
                 if
                 speciall
                 light
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 then
                 have
                 more
                 speciall
                 and
                 saving
                 light
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 194.
                 
              
               
                 
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 that
                 that
                 Law
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 generally
                 practised
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 Polytheisme
                 and
                 Sacrificing
                 of
                 beasts
                 ,
                 yea
                 wil-worship
                 should
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 sins
                 were
                 generally
                 practised
                 )
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 that
                 that
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 which
                 they
                 generally
                 neglected
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 suppose
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 never
                 observed
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 no
                 morall
                 Law.
                 
                 I
                 know
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 thinks
                 that
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 by
                 an
                 instinct
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                   Because
                   it
                   dictates
                   that
                   all
                   sinnes
                   whereof
                   mortall
                   men
                   are
                   guilty
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   expiated
                   by
                   Sacrifice
                   and
                   Offerings
                   to
                   God
                   offended
                   :
                
                 Which
                 assertion
                 hath
                 some
                 truth
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 words
                 
                   By
                   Sacrifices
                   and
                   Offerings
                
                 be
                 left
                 out
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 could
                 make
                 men
                 think
                 that
                 an
                 infinite
                 Deity
                 offended
                 could
                 be
                 pacified
                 by
                 such
                 carnall
                 observances
                 as
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 brute
                 beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 offended
                 ?
                 This
                 custome
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 might
                 retain
                 as
                 a
                 Relique
                 of
                 former
                 instruction
                 and
                 institution
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 first
                 Fathers
                 after
                 the
                 flood
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 matters
                 meerly
                 ceremonious
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 retained
                 more
                 firmly
                 then
                 other
                 morall
                 duties
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 ;
                 however
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 is
                 no
                 fit
                 guide
                 to
                 direct
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 195.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 more
                 narrow
                 enquiry
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 is
                 ?
                 these
                 distinctions
                 must
                 be
                 observed
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 is
                 either
                 of
                 
                   
                     pure
                     ,
                  
                   
                     or
                     corrupt
                  
                
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 pure
                 nature
                 was
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 writ
                 on
                 Adams
                 heart
                 in
                 innocency
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 that
                 holy
                 
                 bent
                 and
                 inclination
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 within
                 ,
                 to
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 revealed
                 ,
                 or
                 Covenant
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 without
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thus
                 Aquinas
                 places
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 in
                 this
                 inclination
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 is
                 that
                 dimme
                 light
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 morall
                 inclination
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 2.15
                 .
                 which
                 naturall
                 conscience
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 remnants
                 and
                 generall
                 principles
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 pure
                 nature
                 ,
                 left
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 increased
                 by
                 more
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 diminished
                 and
                 defaced
                 by
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 Titus
                 1.15
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 is
                 taken
                 either
                 more
                 
                   
                     largely
                     ,
                  
                   
                     or
                     strictly
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 comprehends
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 agreeable
                 and
                 sutable
                 to
                 naturall
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 naturall
                 innate
                 equity
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 divine
                 instruction
                 or
                 humane
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 immediatly
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 many
                 judiciall
                 laws
                 are
                 naturall
                 and
                 morall
                 (
                 though
                 positive
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 binding
                 nature
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 strictly
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 comprehends
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 what
                 nature
                 immediatly
                 knows
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 know
                 without
                 externall
                 instruction
                 ,
                 as
                 parents
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 ,
                 mans
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 strictly
                 taken
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 
                   
                     principles
                     of
                     nature
                     ,
                  
                   
                     or
                     conclusions
                     from
                     such
                     principles
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 principles
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 many
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 this
                 one
                 head
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 good
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 ,
                 evill
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 .
              
               
                 Conclusions
                 are
                 deductions
                 from
                 those
                 principles
                 ,
                 like
                 severall
                 streames
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 spring
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 lesse
                 evident
                 then
                 the
                 principles
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 be
                 readily
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 discourse
                 and
                 sad
                 search
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Conclusions
                 arising
                 from
                 these
                 principles
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 
                   
                     immediate
                     ,
                  
                   
                     or
                     mediate
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Immediate
                 are
                 made
                 (
                 by
                 Aquinas
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Love
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Love
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 as
                 thy selfe
                 .
              
               
               
                 Mediate
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 principles
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 more
                 immediate
                 conclusions
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 are
                 some
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 ▪
                 )
                 yea
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 if
                 right
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 judge
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 apply
                 these
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 196.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 whether
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 pure
                 nature
                 ?
                 the
                 answer
                 is
                 ,
                 yea
                 ;
                 for
                 Adams
                 minde
                 knew
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 inclined
                 and
                 bent
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 now
                 this
                 light
                 in
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 morall
                 duties
                 )
                 is
                 almost
                 wholly
                 extinct
                 and
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 formerly
                 shewn
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 speak
                 plainly
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 first
                 impression
                 left
                 on
                 mans
                 heart
                 in
                 pure
                 nature
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 rule
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 serves
                 to
                 dash
                 to
                 peeces
                 and
                 grinde
                 to
                 powder
                 and
                 dust
                 most
                 effectually
                 and
                 strongly
                 ,
                 the
                 dreams
                 and
                 devices
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 naturall
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 easily
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 light
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 is
                 no
                 perfect
                 copy
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 blotted
                 discovery
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 fully
                 imprinted
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 pure
                 nature
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 adversaries
                 so
                 much
                 oppose
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 :
                 such
                 therefore
                 as
                 are
                 otherwise
                 Orthodox
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 make
                 this
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 (
                 viz.
                 which
                 was
                 written
                 on
                 mans
                 heart
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 first
                 Creation
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 uncertain
                 and
                 impertinent
                 ,
                 doe
                 unwarily
                 pull
                 down
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 ever
                 God
                 made
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 indeed
                 no
                 expresse
                 Scripture
                 which
                 makes
                 this
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 object
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 virtually
                 and
                 for
                 substance
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 formall
                 description
                 set
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 this
                 description
                 here
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 197.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 strictly
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 immediatly
                 and
                 readily
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 safely
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 naturall
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 morall
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 moral
                 law
                 once
                 writ
                 on
                 mans
                 heart
                 in
                 pure
                 nature
                 is
                 almost
                 blotted
                 out
                 ;
                 only
                 some
                 rudera
                 and
                 old
                 rubbish
                 is
                 left
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 perverse
                 minde
                 and
                 a
                 corrupt
                 heart
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 4.18
                 .
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 the
                 heathens
                 making
                 those
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 vertues
                 (
                 Iunius
                 instanceth
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 private
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 they
                 magnified
                 will-worship
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 condemns
                 as
                 morall
                 vices
                 and
                 sins
                 :
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 common-wealths
                 preserved
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 inundation
                 and
                 deluge
                 of
                 mans
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 hath
                 generally
                 printed
                 the
                 notions
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 upon
                 mens
                 hearts
                 to
                 set
                 bounds
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 sea-banks
                 )
                 unto
                 the
                 overflowings
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 generally
                 known
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 Churches
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 little
                 known
                 concerning
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 about
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 may
                 be
                 morall
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 immediatly
                 known
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 198.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 largely
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 law
                 which
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 made
                 known
                 by
                 divine
                 determination
                 and
                 declaration
                 is
                 both
                 sutable
                 and
                 congruous
                 to
                 naturall
                 reason
                 and
                 equity
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 then
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 it self
                 :
                 for
                 do
                 but
                 suppose
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 equall
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 speciall
                 time
                 and
                 a
                 fit
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 worship
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 's
                 most
                 meet
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 this
                 proportion
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 having
                 given
                 man
                 six
                 daies
                 and
                 taken
                 a
                 Seventh
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 mans
                 reason
                 cannot
                 but
                 confesse
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 just
                 to
                 dedicate
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 as
                 fairly
                 writ
                 on
                 mans
                 hea●●
                 in
                 innocency
                 as
                 many
                 other
                 morall
                 laws
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 question
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 but
                 disputes
                 about
                 this
                 are
                 herein
                 perhaps
                 uselesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 199.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 may
                 be
                 administred
                 
                 (
                 meet
                 circumstances
                 concurring
                 )
                 every
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 nay
                 upon
                 the
                 week
                 daies
                 often
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 
                 persecutions
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 our
                 Saviour
                 limits
                 no
                 time
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 institution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 the
                 Passeover
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   oft
                   as
                   you
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   doe
                   it
                   in
                   remembrance
                   of
                   me
                
                 :
                 
                 Hence
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 set
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 as
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 would
                 )
                 because
                 our
                 Saviour
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 limits
                 no
                 particular
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 celebration
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 once
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 the
                 Passeover
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 appointed
                 speciall
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 appeare
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 publique
                 exercise
                 of
                 all
                 holy
                 duties
                 not
                 being
                 limited
                 to
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 enlarged
                 to
                 other
                 times
                 also
                 ;
                 hence
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 our
                 Saviour
                 should
                 institute
                 a
                 set
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 instituted
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 proper
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 celebration
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Passeover
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 200.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 reckoned
                 among
                 ceremonials
                 ,
                 viz.
                 shew-bread
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 as
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 and
                 Wallaeus
                 urge
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 Mat.
                 12.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 for
                 1.
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 fornication
                 and
                 eating
                 of
                 idolothytes
                 are
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 ranked
                 among
                 ceremonials
                 ,
                 viz.
                 bloud
                 and
                 things
                 strangled
                 ,
                 Act.
                 15.29.2
                 .
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 hath
                 no
                 morality
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 shew-bread
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 which
                 were
                 wholly
                 ceremoniall
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 reckoned
                 among
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 morall
                 ,
                 as
                 pulling
                 a
                 sheep
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 pit
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 humanity
                 ;
                 why
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 then
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 accounted
                 morall
                 ?
                 4.
                 
                 One
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 argue
                 that
                 the
                 not
                 keeping
                 company
                 with
                 Publicanes
                 and
                 sinners
                 was
                 a
                 ceremoniall
                 thing
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 useth
                 the
                 same
                 Proverbiall
                 speech
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   have
                   mercy
                   not
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 9.13
                 .
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 defends
                 the
                 lawfullnesse
                 of
                 pulling
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 corn
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Mat.
                 12.15
                 .
                 the
                 scope
                 therefore
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 ceremoniall
                 or
                 morall
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 lawfullnesse
                 and
                 morality
                 of
                 his
                 act
                 in
                 eating
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 corn
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 arguments
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 are
                 very
                 strong
                 and
                 convicting
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 act
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   mercy
                   to
                   the
                   hungry
                
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 bodily
                 resting
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 indeed
                 replies
                 hereto
                 and
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   mercy
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   preferred
                   before
                   sacrifice
                   or
                   ceremoniall
                   duties
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   before
                   morall
                   duties
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   therefore
                   Christ
                   preferring
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   rest
                   on
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   morall
                
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 mercy
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 table
                 is
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 morall
                 duties
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 table
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 neglect
                 solemn
                 praier
                 sometime
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 the
                 sick
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 some
                 day
                 for
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 saith
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 )
                 and
                 yet
                 suppose
                 a
                 fire
                 be
                 kindled
                 in
                 a
                 town
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 sick
                 to
                 be
                 helped
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 mercy
                 be
                 prefer'd
                 before
                 hearing
                 the
                 word
                 ?
                 which
                 himself
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 to
                 be
                 then
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 201.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 Christ
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 12.8
                 
                 the
                 meaning
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Lord
                 as
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 break
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 such
                 a
                 Lord
                 as
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 appoint
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 service
                 .
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 thinks
                 
                   That
                   he
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   power
                   to
                   dispense
                   with
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   &
                   when
                   he
                   would
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   Christ
                   did
                   chuse
                   to
                   do
                   such
                   works
                   upon
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   neither
                   works
                   of
                   mercy
                   or
                   necessity
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   servile
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Law
                   forbade
                   :
                   for
                   Christ
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   as
                   mediatour
                   had
                   no
                   power
                   to
                   dispense
                   with
                   things
                   morall
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   might
                   with
                   matters
                   ceremoniall
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   with
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
                 How
                 far
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 might
                 and
                 may
                 dispence
                 with
                 morall
                 laws
                 ,
                 I
                 dispute
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 Biell
                 comes
                 nearest
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 this
                 controversie
                 ;
                 only
                 this
                 is
                 considerable
                 ,
                 suppose
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 's
                 doubtfull
                 whether
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 who
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 to
                 fulfill
                 all
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 could
                 abolish
                 or
                 break
                 the
                 law
                 ceremoniall
                 untill
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 hand-writing
                 of
                 Ordinances
                 was
                 blotted
                 out
                 ,
                 Colos.
                 2.14
                 .
                 and
                 this
                 middle
                 wall
                 of
                 partition
                 was
                 broken
                 down
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 2.14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 But
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 yeelded
                 that
                 Christ
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 break
                 ceremoniall
                 laws
                 then
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 words
                 contain
                 a
                 clear
                 proof
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 against
                 the
                 over-rigid
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 superstitious
                 and
                 proud
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 unlawfull
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 sick
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 rub
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 a
                 few
                 corn
                 ears
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 although
                 hunger
                 and
                 want
                 (
                 and
                 perhaps
                 more
                 
                 then
                 ordinary
                 in
                 the
                 Disciples
                 here
                 )
                 should
                 force
                 men
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 servile
                 work
                 (
                 as
                 Mr
                 Primrose
                 would
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 necessity
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 proves
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 David
                 eating
                 the
                 Shew-bread
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 preferring
                 that
                 act
                 of
                 mercy
                 before
                 sacrifice
                 and
                 abstinence
                 from
                 Shew-bread
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 our
                 Saviour
                 argues
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 attending
                 upon
                 David
                 might
                 eat
                 the
                 Shew-bread
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 his
                 hungry
                 Disciples
                 might
                 eat
                 the
                 corn
                 while
                 they
                 attended
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 strengthened
                 hereby
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 service
                 :
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 ;
                 where
                 now
                 is
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 any
                 reall
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 or
                 doing
                 of
                 any
                 servile
                 work
                 ,
                 or
                 maintenance
                 of
                 any
                 unnecessary
                 work
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 fame
                 learned
                 and
                 acute
                 writer
                 imputes
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ?
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 said
                 is
                 almost
                 blasphemous
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 202.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 's
                 no
                 argument
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 Mark
                 2.27
                 .
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 for
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 saith
                 Mr
                 Ironside
                 ,
                 man
                 is
                 made
                 for
                 morall
                 duties
                 ,
                 not
                 they
                 for
                 man
                 :
                 For
                 let
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 bare
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 did
                 ,
                 who
                 placed
                 so
                 much
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 bare
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 unlawfull
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 sick
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 feed
                 the
                 hungry
                 ;
                 so
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 as
                 lastly
                 for
                 the
                 b●re
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 it
                 for
                 man
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 meant
                 the
                 Sanctification
                 of
                 that
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 man
                 is
                 made
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 Mr
                 Primrose
                 own
                 confession
                 :
                 Nor
                 our
                 Saviour
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 respect
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 a
                 further
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 end
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 true
                 sanctification
                 of
                 it
                 which
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 little
                 lookt
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 no
                 further
                 good
                 then
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 helpfull
                 to
                 man
                 in
                 duties
                 of
                 piety
                 or
                 mercy
                 required
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sanctification
                 thereof
                 :
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 confessing
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 would
                 therefore
                 winde
                 out
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 this
                 sanctification
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 equally
                 required
                 of
                 man
                 all
                 the
                 week
                 beside
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 herein
                 also
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 works
                 of
                 piety
                 and
                 mercy
                 are
                 required
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 required
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 eminency
                 
                 and
                 specialty
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 't
                 is
                 that
                 God
                 cals
                 mens
                 to
                 rest
                 from
                 all
                 worldly
                 occasions
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 weeke
                 daies
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 honour
                 God
                 in
                 speciall
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 appear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 203.
                 
                 
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 monkish
                 speculation
                 of
                 M.
                 Broad
                 to
                 distinguish
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 
                   sensu
                   mystico
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   sensu
                   literali
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 mysticall
                 sense
                 like
                 the
                 lean
                 and
                 ill-favoured
                 kine
                 in
                 Pharoah's
                 dream
                 shall
                 eat
                 up
                 the
                 literal
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 devour
                 Gods
                 blessed
                 and
                 sweet
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 never
                 meant
                 by
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 such
                 a
                 mysticall
                 thing
                 as
                 the
                 resting
                 from
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 only
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 labour
                 six
                 daies
                 ,
                 he
                 permits
                 us
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 all
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 204.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 rest
                 every
                 day
                 
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 hence
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christians
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 Upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 Adam
                 should
                 have
                 had
                 no
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 rest
                 from
                 sin
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Jews
                 also
                 before
                 Christ
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 rejected
                 all
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 bound
                 to
                 rest
                 from
                 sin
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Christians
                 now
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 no
                 daies
                 of
                 fasting
                 or
                 feasting
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 fast
                 from
                 sinne
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 joyfull
                 and
                 thankfull
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 some
                 Libertines
                 of
                 late
                 say
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 there
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 none
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 neither
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 bound
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 to
                 fast
                 from
                 sin
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Hence
                 neither
                 should
                 any
                 man
                 pay
                 his
                 debts
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 paying
                 his
                 debt
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Hence
                 also
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 pray
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 his
                 family
                 ,
                 nor
                 alone
                 by
                 himself
                 solemnly
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 pray
                 continually
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 forehead
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 and
                 brazen
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 but
                 while
                 I
                 was
                 writing
                 this
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 hearing
                 concerning
                 a
                 sea-man
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 these
                 coasts
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 miserably
                 deluded
                 with
                 principles
                 of
                 Familisme
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 an
                 honest
                 New-English
                 man
                 his
                 Cabbin-mate
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 
                 along
                 and
                 pray
                 together
                 ,
                 considering
                 their
                 necessities
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 professedly
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   Dost
                   not
                   pray
                   continually
                   ?
                   Why
                   then
                   should
                   we
                   pray
                   together
                   now
                   ?
                
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Commandment
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 doth
                 not
                 therefore
                 presse
                 us
                 to
                 rest
                 only
                 from
                 such
                 works
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 evil
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 allows
                 at
                 no
                 ti●●
                 ▪
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 our
                 callings
                 and
                 weekly
                 imployments
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 lawfull
                 and
                 of
                 necessity
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 on
                 at
                 some
                 time
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 loose
                 and
                 groundlesse
                 assertion
                 to
                 make
                 every
                 day
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christians
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 205.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 only
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 and
                 exactly
                 observe
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 (
                 as
                 M.
                 Primrose
                 saith
                 )
                 within
                 a
                 little
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 therefore
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 exactly
                 observe
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 severall
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 so
                 far
                 distant
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 feeble
                 argument
                 :
                 For
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 all
                 nations
                 exactly
                 observe
                 the
                 rising
                 and
                 the
                 setting
                 of
                 the
                 sun
                 according
                 to
                 severall
                 climates
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 naturall
                 day
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 exactly
                 measured
                 ?
                 and
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 (
                 without
                 limitation
                 to
                 any
                 hour
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 it
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 rises
                 or
                 sets
                 ?
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 mariners
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Iudah
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 severall
                 coasts
                 where
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 voyages
                 ?
                 did
                 God
                 limit
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 rising
                 or
                 setting
                 sun
                 of
                 Iudaea
                 only
                 ?
                 what
                 colour
                 is
                 there
                 to
                 think
                 thus
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 indeed
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 habitable
                 Northern
                 coasts
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 some
                 moneths
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 year
                 spends
                 into
                 moneths
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 exactly
                 reckon
                 the
                 weeks
                 of
                 those
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 can
                 exactly
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 which
                 those
                 weeks
                 consist
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 exact
                 rules
                 and
                 measures
                 to
                 know
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 sun-rising
                 and
                 sun-setting
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 daies
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 exactly
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 their
                 will
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 is
                 herein
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 )
                 accepted
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 206.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 truth
                 concerning
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 
                 did
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 ancient
                 writers
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 up
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 rear
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 flourishes
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Historian
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 sufficiently
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 it
                 sute
                 our
                 scope
                 who
                 aim
                 at
                 only
                 the
                 clearing
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 command
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 stand
                 firm
                 ;
                 the
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 shall
                 fall
                 asunder
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 rather
                 waste
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 world
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 one
                 tittle
                 of
                 his
                 Law
                 perish
                 ;
                 the
                 land
                 must
                 rest
                 when
                 Gods
                 Sabbaths
                 cannot
                 ,
                 Lev.
                 26.34
                 .
                 and
                 although
                 I
                 wish
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 a
                 comely
                 and
                 comfortable
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 richly
                 testifie
                 his
                 peoples
                 abundant
                 thankfullnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 messengers
                 as
                 preach
                 peace
                 ,
                 yet
                 me
                 thinks
                 it
                 argues
                 great
                 blindnesse
                 in
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 plead
                 for
                 a
                 morality
                 in
                 a
                 tenth
                 pigge
                 or
                 sheaf
                 of
                 corn
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 no
                 morality
                 in
                 a
                 Seventh
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 207.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 conclude
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 
                 answer
                 to
                 M.
                 Carpenters
                 and
                 Heylins
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 an
                 argument
                 against
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 gone
                 compassing
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 and
                 heavens
                 about
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 ,
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 till
                 their
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 's
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 mirth
                 with
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 done
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 scruple
                 untoucht
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 words
                 of
                 sobriety
                 ,
                 and
                 seriousnesse
                 and
                 plainnesse
                 .
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   or
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   be
                   morall
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   morall
                   Law
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   manifold
                   mutation
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   nations
                   issuing
                   out
                   of
                   Noahs
                   ark
                   spread
                   themelves
                   from
                   thence
                   over
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   earth
                   ,
                   some
                   farther
                   ,
                   some
                   at
                   a
                   shorter
                   distance
                   ,
                   whereby
                   changing
                   the
                   longitude
                   with
                   their
                   habitation
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   alter
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   times
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   any
                   exactly
                   and
                   precisely
                   observe
                   any
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   either
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   appointed
                   by
                
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   instituted
                   by
                   Christs
                   Apostles
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   manifold
                   transportation
                   of
                   Colonies
                   ,
                   and
                   transmigration
                   of
                   nations
                   ,
                   from
                   one
                   region
                   into
                   another
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   times
                   must
                   necessarily
                   be
                   supposed
                   to
                   vary
                   .
                
                 The
                 answer
                 is
                 ready
                 and
                 easie
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Although
                 the
                 nations
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 Noahs
                 ark
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 spread
                 themselves
                 over
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ,
                 some
                 farther
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 a
                 shorter
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 changing
                 their
                 longitude
                 altered
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 some
                 beginning
                 the
                 day
                 sooner
                 ,
                 some
                 later
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 might
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 regulated
                 and
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 comes
                 to
                 one
                 meridian
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 then
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 the
                 day
                 begins
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 then
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 (
                 respectively
                 )
                 varied
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 day
                 it self
                 remains
                 unchangeably
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 what
                 though
                 our
                 countreymen
                 in
                 old
                 England
                 begin
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 above
                 4.
                 hours
                 before
                 us
                 in
                 new
                 ,
                 they
                 beginning
                 at
                 their
                 evening
                 ,
                 we
                 at
                 our
                 evening
                 ,
                 yet
                 both
                 may
                 and
                 do
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 :
                 all
                 nations
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 keep
                 holy
                 a
                 Seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 time
                 must
                 be
                 regulated
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 individuall
                 24.
                 hours
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 begin
                 in
                 places
                 more
                 easterly
                 many
                 hours
                 sooner
                 then
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 more
                 westerly
                 ;
                 a
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 properly
                 time
                 but
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 manifold
                 transportation
                 of
                 Colonies
                 ,
                 and
                 transmigration
                 of
                 nations
                 from
                 one
                 region
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 hinder
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 exactly
                 and
                 precisely
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 instituted
                 and
                 appointed
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 varied
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 day
                 it self
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 varied
                 or
                 changed
                 .
                 Now
                 whereas
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   should
                   travell
                   the
                   world
                   about
                   ,
                   a
                   whole
                   day
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   varied
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   two
                   men
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   travell
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   Eastward
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Westward
                   ,
                   round
                   about
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   meet
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   again
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   finde
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   hath
                   gone
                   Eastward
                   hath
                   gotten
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   going
                   Westward
                   hath
                   lost
                   a
                   day
                   in
                   their
                   account
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Hollanders
                 
                   after
                   their
                   discovery
                   of
                
                 Fretum
                 de
                 Mayre
                 ,
                 
                   comming
                   home
                   to
                   their
                   countrey
                   ,
                   found
                   by
                   comparing
                   their
                   accounts
                   with
                   thtir
                   countreymen
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   lost
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   having
                   gone
                   Westward
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   compassed
                   the
                   earth
                   round
                   .
                
                 I
                 answet
                 ,
                 what
                 though
                 a
                 traveller
                 varying
                 perpetually
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 continuall
                 moving
                 with
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 Suns
                 motion
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 get
                 or
                 loose
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 his
                 account
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 therefore
                 of
                 it's
                 own
                 nature
                 variable
                 or
                 changeable
                 ?
                 God
                 hath
                 
                 placed
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 it
                 for
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 speciall
                 for
                 the
                 regulating
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 constant
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 ordinary
                 and
                 constant
                 succession
                 of
                 daies
                 without
                 variation
                 ;
                 for
                 unlesse
                 the
                 Suns
                 course
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 regulated
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 travell
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 anticipate
                 or
                 second
                 the
                 diurnall
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 varying
                 continually
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 gain
                 or
                 loose
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 and
                 ought
                 then
                 to
                 correct
                 their
                 accounts
                 :
                 Gregory
                 the
                 13.
                 having
                 found
                 the
                 Julian
                 year
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 great
                 for
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 ten
                 daies
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 AEquinoxes
                 and
                 Solstices
                 had
                 anticipated
                 their
                 proper
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 year
                 might
                 be
                 kept
                 at
                 it's
                 right
                 periods
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 good
                 reason
                 that
                 a
                 traveller
                 who
                 opposing
                 the
                 Suns
                 diurnall
                 course
                 continually
                 shortens
                 somewhat
                 of
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 in
                 compassing
                 the
                 earth
                 round
                 he
                 gains
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 ,
                 should
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 his
                 accounts
                 that
                 day
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 gained
                 by
                 anticipating
                 the
                 Suns
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rectifie
                 his
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ?
                 For
                 in
                 every
                 region
                 and
                 countrey
                 whatsoever
                 and
                 howsoever
                 situate
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 are
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 day
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 day
                 naturally
                 begins
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 reckon
                 and
                 count
                 the
                 daies
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 there
                 regulated
                 and
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 naturally
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 their
                 doubts
                 are
                 easily
                 satisfied
                 when
                 they
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 first
                 came
                 .
                 
                   But
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   say
                   it
                   's
                   very
                   difficult
                   for
                   men
                   thus
                   to
                   rectifie
                   their
                   accounts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   observe
                   that
                   time
                   in
                   every
                   place
                   which
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   instituted
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   's
                   probable
                   that
                   the
                   nations
                   in
                   their
                   severall
                   transmigrations
                   and
                   transportations
                   never
                   used
                   any
                   such
                   course
                   .
                
                 The
                 answer
                 is
                 obvious
                 ;
                 mens
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 or
                 neglect
                 and
                 carelessenesse
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 duty
                 ;
                 besides
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 that
                 any
                 nations
                 were
                 thus
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 travell
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 (
                 although
                 some
                 particular
                 persons
                 in
                 this
                 later
                 age
                 have
                 sailed
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 vary
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 possibly
                 ,
                 but
                 going
                 some
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 some
                 Westward
                 ,
                 some
                 Southward
                 ,
                 some
                 
                 Northward
                 ,
                 they
                 spread
                 themselves
                 over
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 a
                 shorter
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 a
                 farther
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 some
                 began
                 the
                 day
                 sooner
                 ,
                 some
                 later
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 )
                 might
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 :
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Sabhath
                 is
                 not
                 built
                 upon
                 Astronomicall
                 or
                 Geometricall
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 cannot
                 fall
                 by
                 any
                 shady
                 speculations
                 so
                 far
                 fetcht
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Here
               ends
               the
               Morality
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               :
               The
               
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               follows
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               CHANGE
               OF
               THE
               SABBATH
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               the
               true
               Grounds
               of
               the
               Change
               of
               the
               Day
               are
               plainly
               opened
               .
            
             
               Sundry
               Scriptures
               also
               (
               usually
               alledged
               )
               for
               this
               Change
               are
               more
               fully
               cleared
               and
               vindicated
               from
               what
               Mr.
               Brabourne
               and
               Mr.
               Primrose
               have
               alledged
               against
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Part.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Rothwell
              
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               generall
               Contents
               about
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 SVfficient
                 Light
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 for
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Apostolicall
                 unwritten-traditions
                 no
                 ground
                 for
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   2.
                
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Neither
                 Churches
                 custome
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Imperiall
                 Law
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   3.
                
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ariseth
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   4.
                
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 How
                 〈◊〉
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   7
                   ,
                   8.
                
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Efficient
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 morall
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   10.
                
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Asce●tion
                 no
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   13.
                
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 〈…〉
                 spoyled
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Creation
                 by
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Rest
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 changed
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   16.
                
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Neither
                 the
                 three
                 dayes
                 resting
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 nor
                 the
                 33.
                 yeers
                 of
                 Christs
                 labour
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 labour
                 and
                 rest
                 now
                 .
                 
                   Thes
                   ,
                   18.
                
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Not
                 only
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 affixed
                 Type
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 abrogation
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   20.
                
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 What
                 the
                 affixed
                 Type
                 to
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   21.
                
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 meer
                 exercises
                 of
                 holy
                 duties
                 upon
                 a
                 day
                 are
                 not
                 any
                 true
                 ground
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   25.
                
                 
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 How
                 holy
                 duties
                 on
                 a
                 day
                 may
                 evince
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   26.
                
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 honour'd
                 by
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Churches
                 from
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   27.
                
                 
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 The
                 Apostles
                 preaching
                 on
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 argue
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   30.
                
                 
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 by
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   34.
                
                 
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 place
                 alledged
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 
                   Acts
                   20.7
                
                 .
                 cleared
                 by
                 nine
                 considerations
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   35.
                
                 
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 place
                 from
                 
                   1
                   Cor.
                   16.1
                   ,
                   2.
                
                 cleared
                 from
                 seven
                 considerations
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   36.
                
                 
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 Scripture
                 .
                 
                   Rev.
                   1.10
                
                 .
                 cleared
                 by
                 two
                 〈◊〉
                 branches
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   37.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 20.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ariseth
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 particularly
                 named
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   40.
                
                 
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 The
                 error
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Churches
                 ,
                 who
                 observed
                 two
                 Sabbaths
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   41.
                
                 
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 ground
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   42.
                
                 
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 How
                 far
                 the
                 Iudgement
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 prophaners
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 is
                 of
                 force
                 to
                 evince
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Thes.
                   44.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Change
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               
                 THESIS
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 change
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 an
                 ancient
                 custome
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 true
                 reason
                 and
                 grounds
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 change
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 fully
                 known
                 :
                 Sacred
                 writings
                 not
                 so
                 expresly
                 setting
                 down
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 of
                 lesse
                 concernment
                 )
                 the
                 causes
                 hereof
                 .
                 
                 And
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Arguments
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 multiplyed
                 by
                 some
                 for
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 seem
                 of
                 great
                 weight
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 want
                 an
                 adversary
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Scale
                 to
                 ballance
                 them
                 :
                 Yet
                 upon
                 sad
                 examination
                 and
                 search
                 into
                 them
                 they
                 prove
                 too
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 occasion
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 scrupling
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 validity
                 of
                 others
                 more
                 cleare
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 therefore
                 with
                 more
                 warinesse
                 and
                 humility
                 of
                 mind
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 thankfulnesse
                 and
                 modesty
                 to
                 accept
                 that
                 little
                 light
                 which
                 God
                 gives
                 us
                 in
                 greater
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 much
                 light
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 lend
                 us
                 in
                 smaller
                 matters
                 .
                 
                 
                   Pascimur
                   apertis
                   ,
                   exercemur
                   obscuris
                
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 speech
                 long
                 since
                 concerning
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 truth
                 so
                 clear
                 ,
                 but
                 mans
                 loose
                 wit
                 can
                 invent
                 and
                 mint
                 many
                 pernicious
                 Cavils
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 shine
                 forth
                 with
                 lesse
                 evidence
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 it
                 casts
                 such
                 blots
                 and
                 staines
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 fear
                 〈…〉
                 discerned
                 ,
                 
                   Nil
                   magis
                   inimicum
                   veritati
                   ,
                   acumine
                   〈…〉
                
                 therfore
                 be
                 wise
                 with
                 sobriety
                 ,
                 &
                 remember
                 
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 were
                 not
                 written
                 to
                 answer
                 all
                 the
                 scruples
                 and
                 objections
                 of
                 Cavillers
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 satisfie
                 and
                 stablish
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 poor
                 beleevers
                 .
                 And
                 verily
                 when
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 such
                 like
                 speeches
                 and
                 objections
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Where
                   is
                   it
                   expressely
                   said
                   that
                   the
                   old
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   abrogated
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   one
                   Scripture
                   is
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   N.
                   Testament
                   declaring
                   expressely
                   that
                   the
                   Lords
                   day
                   is
                   substituted
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   its
                   roome
                
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 from
                 such
                 expressions
                 but
                 think
                 and
                 fear
                 that
                 the
                 ignorance
                 of
                 this
                 change
                 in
                 some
                 doth
                 not
                 spring
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 deficiency
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 light
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 from
                 perversnes
                 on
                 mans
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 see
                 nor
                 own
                 the
                 t●uth
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 revealed
                 and
                 dispensed
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 and
                 fashion
                 of
                 expression
                 as
                 mans
                 wit
                 and
                 phantasie
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 :
                 Like
                 Naaman
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Prophet
                 went
                 not
                 about
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 his
                 Leprosie
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 and
                 fashion
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 therefore
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 )
                 see
                 that
                 way
                 of
                 cure
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 revealed
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 write
                 all
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 under
                 Common-place
                 heads
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 say
                 expressely
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   this
                   place
                   of
                   Scripture
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   old
                   Sabbath
                   abrogated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   new
                   instituted
                
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 find
                 no
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 expressions
                 concerning
                 Pauls
                 Epistles
                 and
                 many
                 books
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Epistle
                 or
                 book
                 is
                 Canonical
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 by
                 other
                 evidences
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 by
                 brief
                 hints
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 gives
                 occasion
                 of
                 large
                 Comments
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 writing
                 about
                 other
                 matters
                 
                   tanquam
                   aliud
                   agens
                
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 forth
                 to
                 light
                 by
                 the
                 By
                 revelations
                 of
                 great
                 concernment
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 saw
                 meet
                 purposely
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 it
                 hath
                 thus
                 done
                 ,
                 so
                 especially
                 in
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 our
                 hearts
                 like
                 Locks
                 were
                 fitted
                 to
                 Gods
                 Key
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 soon
                 opened
                 to
                 see
                 thorough
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 confesse
                 of
                 all
                 practicall
                 points
                 hath
                 been
                 most
                 fu●l
                 of
                 knots
                 and
                 difficulties
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 weaknesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 make
                 Apostolicall
                 unwritten
                 inspirations
                 notified
                 and
                 made
                 known
                 in
                 their
                 dayes
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 plough
                 with
                 a
                 Popish
                 Heifer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 that
                 Anchor
                 on
                 which
                 deceivers
                 rely
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 hope
                 to
                 save
                 themselves
                 when
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 otherwise
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 falshoods
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Custome
                 ,
                 established
                 〈◊〉
                 by
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 Law
                 of
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 
                 the
                 change
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 prop
                 for
                 Prelacy
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 step
                 to
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 gap
                 to
                 all
                 humane
                 inventions
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 power
                 to
                 appoint
                 the
                 greatest
                 
                   Holy
                   day
                
                 ;
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 any
                 other
                 Rite
                 and
                 Ceremony
                 be
                 imposed
                 also
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 free
                 to
                 observe
                 this
                 day
                 or
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 wants
                 a
                 divine
                 institution
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 necessary
                 to
                 observe
                 it
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Custome
                 and
                 constitution
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 pretend
                 )
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 Chu●ches
                 Commandment
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 obedience
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 things
                 else
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 introduce
                 Will-Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 after
                 the
                 tradition
                 of
                 men
                 which
                 God
                 abhors
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ariseth
                 from
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 as
                 strongly
                 as
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   media
                   cultus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 means
                 of
                 worship
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 doth
                 from
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 only
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 now
                 changed
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 prove
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 worship
                 it self
                 is
                 changed
                 by
                 divine
                 institution
                 ;
                 for
                 Gospel-institutions
                 when
                 they
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 divine
                 and
                 soveraign
                 Authority
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 may
                 then
                 be
                 observed
                 and
                 practised
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 some
                 morall
                 Law.
                 The
                 Gospel
                 appointed
                 new
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 :
                 so
                 here
                 the
                 Gospel
                 appoints
                 a
                 new
                 seventh
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 stands
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Christian
                 duty
                 imposed
                 by
                 divine
                 Auth●rity
                 and
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 moral
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 
                 been
                 proved
                 )
                 being
                 preserved
                 in
                 observing
                 not
                 that
                 Sabbath
                 only
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 meerly
                 when
                 man
                 sees
                 meet
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 observing
                 
                   the
                   Sabbath
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 such
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 is
                 determined
                 and
                 appointed
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 may
                 therefore
                 be
                 either
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 dayes
                 )
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 determined
                 and
                 instituted
                 of
                 God
                 under
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 ariseth
                 equally
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 seventh
                 day
                 did
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 piaculum
                 nor
                 delusion
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Sabbath
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 borne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 wombe
                 the
                 first
                 seventh
                 was
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 arise
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Remember
                   to
                   keep
                   holy
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ;
                 why
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 bear
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 n●w
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 first-born
                 did
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 have
                 man
                 to
                 worke
                 six
                 dayes
                 together
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 determined
                 by
                 himselfe
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 neither
                 two
                 Sabbaths
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 can
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 could
                 the
                 former
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 justly
                 changed
                 into
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 then
                 into
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 could
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 week
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 eight
                 days
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 week
                 following
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 one
                 working
                 day
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 working
                 dayes
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 should
                 not
                 nor
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 six
                 working
                 dayes
                 continued
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seventh
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 no
                 Humane
                 or
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 power
                 can
                 change
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 what
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 should
                 not
                 seem
                 an
                 uncouth
                 Phrase
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 hard
                 saying
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 a
                 seventh
                 or
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 absolutely
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 existence
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 yet
                 relatively
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 seven
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 invested
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 seventh
                 as
                 may
                 lawfully
                 be
                 c●owned
                 and
                 annointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 look
                 as
                 Noah
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 yeares
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.5
                 .
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 learned
                 observe
                 )
                 
                   qui
                   octonarium
                   numerum
                   perficiebant
                
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 made
                 up
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 eight
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 divers
                 respects
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 seventh
                 also
                 .
                 Mr.
                 Brabournes
                 Argument
                 therefore
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 solidity
                 ,
                 who
                 goes
                 about
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 Sabbath
                 ▪
                 Because
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Sabbath
                   which
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandement
                   injoynes
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   ;
                   
                     but
                     all
                     the
                     Evangelists
                     cal
                     the
                     Lords
                     day
                  
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   .
                
                 For
                 he
                 should
                 remember
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 in
                 divers
                 respects
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 naturall
                 existence
                 and
                 being
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 
                 be
                 and
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 divine
                 use
                 and
                 application
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 and
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 confessed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 although
                 
                   in
                   numero
                   numerante
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 in
                 number
                 num●●ing
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 seventh
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 follows
                 the
                 number
                 six
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 
                   numero
                   numerato
                   .
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 in
                 number
                 numbred
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 numbred
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 )
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 relation
                 and
                 proportion
                 .
                 As
                 suppose
                 seven
                 men
                 stand
                 together
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 in
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 six
                 ,
                 who
                 stand
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 seventh
                 :
                 so
                 againe
                 take
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 six
                 who
                 stand
                 below
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 six
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 may
                 and
                 must
                 necessarily
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 seventh
                 .
                 Just
                 thus
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 dayes
                 before
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 working
                 dayes
                 together
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 last
                 seventh
                 ;
                 this
                 the
                 first
                 seventh
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 absurdity
                 of
                 account
                 which
                 some
                 would
                 imagine
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 according
                 to
                 Ezekiels
                 Prophesie
                 of
                 Evangelicall
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 reckoning
                 onward
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 43.27
                 .
                 why
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 then
                 in
                 other
                 respects
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 depose
                 the
                 last
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 exalt
                 and
                 crowne
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 seven
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 narrowly
                 examined
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 for
                 those
                 Easterne
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 times
                 observed
                 two
                 Sabbaths
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 the
                 Jewish
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 their
                 milke
                 sod
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 zeale
                 went
                 beyond
                 the
                 Rule
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 Jewes
                 who
                 were
                 beleevers
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 too
                 too
                 zealous
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 customes
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 did
                 fill
                 those
                 places
                 in
                 their
                 dispersion
                 and
                 before
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Westerne
                 and
                 more
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 powerfully
                 infect
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 gaine
                 or
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 more
                 readily
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 therfore
                 see
                 into
                 the
                 reason●
                 of
                 this
                 change
                 from
                 one
                 seventh
                 unto
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 
                 
                 the
                 first
                 efficient
                 and
                 primary
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 Mark
                 16.9
                 .
                 is
                 the
                 secondary
                 ,
                 morall
                 or
                 moving
                 cause
                 hereof
                 :
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 being
                 Christs
                 joyfull
                 day
                 for
                 his
                 Peoples
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worlds
                 restitution
                 and
                 new
                 Creation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 appoint
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preach
                 and
                 publish
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 primitive
                 Christians
                 observe
                 it
                 as
                 their
                 holy
                 and
                 joyfull
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 and
                 consolation
                 .
                 For
                 some
                 notable
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 ever
                 the
                 morall
                 cause
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 hence
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 redemption
                 being
                 finished
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 work
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 was
                 fi●st
                 most
                 gloriously
                 manifested
                 to
                 have
                 rested
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.4
                 ,
                 hence
                 th●
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 might
                 have
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 honour
                 this
                 day
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 other
                 cause
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 solemne
                 Assemblies
                 in
                 the
                 primitive
                 Churches
                 ,
                 up●n
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 glorious
                 work
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 which
                 began
                 their
                 great
                 joy
                 for
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 is
                 scarce
                 imaginable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 
                 No
                 action
                 of
                 Christ
                 doth
                 of
                 it selfe
                 sanctifie
                 any
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 then
                 keepe
                 as
                 many
                 Holy
                 dayes
                 every
                 year
                 as
                 we
                 find
                 holy
                 actions
                 of
                 Christ
                 recorded
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 superstitious
                 Crew
                 of
                 blind
                 Papists
                 do
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 time
                 shall
                 sanctifie
                 any
                 such
                 day
                 or
                 time
                 wherein
                 any
                 such
                 action
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 then
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 sanctify
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 doth
                 us
                 wrong
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 made
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 meerly
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Why
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 honour
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 as
                 holy
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Ascension
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 because
                 Christs
                 rising
                 day
                 was
                 his
                 resting
                 or
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 first
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 whereon
                 his
                 rest
                 began
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 Rest-day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 only
                 can
                 be
                 our
                 Rest-day
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 .
                 Hence
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Gods
                 rest
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Gods
                 Rest
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Rest
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 fit
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 our
                 Sabbaths
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 incarnation
                 and
                 birth
                 
                 did
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 made
                 entrance
                 into
                 his
                 labour
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 began
                 the
                 wo●k
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 4.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 passion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 under
                 the
                 so●est
                 part
                 and
                 feeling
                 of
                 his
                 labour
                 ,
                 ●n
                 bitter
                 Agonies
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 days
                 were
                 consecrated
                 to
                 be
                 ou●
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 rest-dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 days
                 of
                 Christs
                 labour
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Ascension
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 although
                 Christ
                 then
                 and
                 thereby
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 of
                 Rest
                 (
                 the
                 third
                 Heavens
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 make
                 his
                 first
                 entrance
                 into
                 his
                 estate
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 the
                 wisedome
                 and
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 did
                 therefore
                 choose
                 this
                 day
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 13.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 goe
                 about
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 late
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 Christs
                 Ascension-day
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 fearefull
                 left
                 they
                 lose
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 goe
                 beyond
                 it
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 affect
                 some
                 new
                 discoveries
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 case
                 here
                 .
                 For
                 through
                 Christ
                 at
                 his
                 Ascension
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 of
                 Rest
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 place
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 Accidental
                 thing
                 to
                 Christs
                 Rest
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 prefer
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 accidental
                 above
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 substantiall
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Rest
                 in
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Rest
                 in
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 beside
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 very
                 uncertain
                 whether
                 Christ
                 ascended
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 certain
                 that
                 he
                 arose
                 then
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 build
                 such
                 a
                 vast
                 change
                 upon
                 an
                 uncertainty
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 suppose
                 that
                 by
                 deduction
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 wit
                 ●t
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 see
                 not
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 expressely
                 setting
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 Christ
                 ascended
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 surely
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 being
                 ever
                 accounted
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 in
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 first
                 day
                 do
                 we
                 find
                 mentioned
                 on
                 which
                 he
                 ascended
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 wherein
                 he
                 arose
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 14.
                 
                 
              
               
                 And
                 looke
                 as
                 Christ
                 was
                 a
                 Lambe
                 slaine
                 from
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 meritoriously
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 actually
                 :
                 So
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 risen
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 from
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 meritoriously
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 actually
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 look
                 as
                 God
                 the
                 father
                 actually
                 instituted
                 no
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 had
                 actually
                 finished
                 his
                 work
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 meet
                 that
                 this
                 day
                 should
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 untill
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 had
                 actually
                 finished
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 meritoriously
                 only
                 )
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 or
                 Restoration
                 :
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 before
                 Christs
                 coming
                 might
                 have
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 instituted
                 upon
                 the
                 actuall
                 finishing
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 observe
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Restoration
                 and
                 new
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 then
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 actually
                 begun
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Whether
                 our
                 Saviour
                 appointed
                 that
                 first
                 individuall
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 resurrection
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 somewhat
                 difficult
                 to
                 determine
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 tie
                 knots
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 for
                 others
                 to
                 unloose
                 ;
                 This
                 only
                 I
                 aime
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 first
                 individuall
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 should
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 individuall
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 one
                 consideration
                 dasheth
                 all
                 those
                 devices
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 Heads
                 ,
                 who
                 puzzle
                 their
                 Readers
                 with
                 many
                 intricacies
                 and
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 in
                 shewing
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 would
                 inferre
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 infer●nce
                 is
                 most
                 false
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 easie
                 with
                 Christ
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 great
                 worke
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 that
                 work
                 was
                 Past.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 sinne
                 and
                 fall
                 of
                 man
                 having
                 defaced
                 and
                 spoyled
                 (
                 
                   de
                   jure
                
                 though
                 not
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 )
                 the
                 whole
                 worke
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 learned
                 *
                 Bishop
                 well
                 observes
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 meet
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 be
                 ever
                 kept
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 work
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 Creation
                 or
                 Restoration
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 actuall
                 Accomplishment
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 .
                 But
                 look
                 as
                 God
                 the
                 father
                 having
                 created
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 six
                 dayes
                 ,
                 he
                 rested
                 therefore
                 and
                 sanctified
                 the
                 seventh
                 :
                 So
                 this
                 work
                 being
                 spoiled
                 and
                 marred
                 by
                 mans
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 Creation
                 being
                 finished
                 and
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 therefore
                 rested
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sanctified
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 fourth
                 commandment
                 gives
                 in
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 God
                 sanctified
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 God
                 rested
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Exod.
                 31.17
                 .
                 was
                 refreshed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 complacency
                 and
                 delight
                 
                 in
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 so
                 done
                 and
                 so
                 finished
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 man
                 in
                 falling
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 Creation
                 ,
                 made
                 God
                 repent
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 6.
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 tooke
                 off
                 that
                 complacency
                 or
                 rest
                 and
                 refreshing
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 work
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 work
                 a
                 new
                 work
                 ,
                 new
                 Creation
                 or
                 Renovation
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 for
                 ever
                 Rest
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 rest
                 be
                 then
                 justly
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 seven
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 day
                 his
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 work
                 began
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 repent
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 vary
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 vary
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 day
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 ?
                 nay
                 must
                 not
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 rest
                 be
                 varied
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 Gods
                 rest
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 work
                 is
                 changed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 18.
                 
                 
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 necessary
                 duty
                 therefore
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 to
                 observe
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 wherein
                 God
                 first
                 rested
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 rest
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 is
                 now
                 changed
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 orderly
                 to
                 observe
                 those
                 six
                 dayes
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 wherein
                 He
                 first
                 laboured
                 and
                 built
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 man
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 repented
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 necessary
                 duty
                 to
                 observe
                 those
                 particular
                 six
                 dayes
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 seventh
                 of
                 Rest
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 proved
                 )
                 to
                 observe
                 six
                 dayes
                 for
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 seventh
                 for
                 Rest
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christs
                 Rest
                 on
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 )
                 might
                 and
                 may
                 justly
                 be
                 taken
                 as
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 three
                 and
                 thirty
                 yeers
                 and
                 upward
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 nor
                 cannot
                 justly
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 ground
                 or
                 example
                 of
                 our
                 labour
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 labour
                 and
                 worke
                 thirty
                 three
                 yeeres
                 together
                 before
                 we
                 keep
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Rest.
                 Because
                 although
                 God
                 could
                 alter
                 and
                 change
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Rest
                 without
                 infringment
                 of
                 the
                 Morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 Yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christs
                 labour
                 thirty
                 three
                 yeers
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 or
                 example
                 of
                 our
                 continuance
                 in
                 our
                 work
                 ,
                 without
                 manifest
                 breach
                 of
                 that
                 
                   Morall
                   Rule
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 That
                 man
                 shal
                 have
                 six
                 dayes
                 together
                 for
                 labour
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 seventh
                 for
                 Rest.
                 For
                 man
                 may
                 rest
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 observe
                 six
                 dayes
                 for
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 keep
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 cannot
                 labour
                 33.
                 yeers
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 keep
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 without
                 apparent
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Commandment
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 Argument
                 of
                 Master
                 Brabourne
                 against
                 〈◊〉
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 melt●
                 into
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 
                 urgeth
                 an
                 equity
                 of
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 Dayes
                 of
                 our
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 
                   either
                   three
                   Dayes
                   onely
                   together
                   (
                   as
                   Christ
                   did
                   lie
                   in
                   the
                   grave
                   )
                   or
                
                 33.
                 
                   yeers
                   together
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   his
                   Humiliation
                   )
                   in
                   case
                   we
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   Change
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Change
                   of
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                   Christs
                   Rest.
                
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 confesse
                 ingenuously
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 not
                 instituted
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 arguings
                 and
                 reasonings
                 were
                 invalid
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 Change
                 ;
                 for
                 mans
                 reason
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 Change
                 dayes
                 without
                 Divine
                 appointment
                 and
                 institution
                 :
                 these
                 things
                 onely
                 I
                 mention
                 why
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 well
                 alter
                 the
                 Day
                 .
                 The
                 proofs
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 changed
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 follow
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 may
                 therefore
                 be
                 one
                 ground
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctification
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 abrogation
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 light
                 may
                 darken
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 greater
                 work
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Restoration
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 above
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 may
                 overshadow
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 Ierem
                 23.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Exod.
                 12.2
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Mans
                 sinne
                 spoyled
                 the
                 first
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 justly
                 ab●ogated
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 horrible
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 been
                 immediatly
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 man
                 (
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 lapsed
                 Angels
                 )
                 and
                 consequently
                 upon
                 all
                 Creatures
                 for
                 mans
                 sake
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 the
                 Father
                 Rest
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
                 4.11
                 .
                 and
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 and
                 mediation
                 the
                 World
                 continues
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 doth
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 5.22
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 although
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 be
                 one
                 ground
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 abrogation
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 onely
                 ground
                 why
                 the
                 Old
                 was
                 abrogated
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewen
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 type
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 abrogate
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 (
                 as
                 Calvin
                 calls
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 translate
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 another
                 Day
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 this
                 dasheth
                 another
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Brabournes
                 dreames
                 ,
                 who
                 argues
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 possibility
                 for
                 all
                 Nations
                 still
                 to
                 observe
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   cannot
                   we
                   in
                   England
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   they
                   at
                
                 Jerusalem
                 
                   remember
                   that
                
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 Secondly
                 
                   rest
                   in
                   it
                
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   Keep
                   it
                   holy
                
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   keep
                   the
                   whole
                   day
                   holy
                
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   seven
                
                 .
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   this
                   in
                   imitation
                   of
                   God.
                   Could
                   no
                   Nation
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   besides
                   the
                   Iewes
                   observe
                   these
                   six
                   things
                   ?
                
                 Yes
                 verily
                 that
                 
                 they
                 could
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 naturall
                 ability
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 not
                 what
                 men
                 may
                 or
                 might
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 do
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 Gods
                 Rest
                 through
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Type
                 affixed
                 to
                 that
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 it
                 may
                 justly
                 vanish
                 at
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 types
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 affixed
                 Type
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 accidentall
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 be
                 continued
                 and
                 preserved
                 in
                 another
                 Day
                 ,
                 being
                 originally
                 ,
                 and
                 essentially
                 Moral
                 :
                 A
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 equally
                 honoured
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 Moral
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 foretold
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 by
                 Ezekiel
                 and
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 43.
                 
                   ult
                   .
                   Isa.
                
                 56.4.6
                 .
                 and
                 commended
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 bids
                 his
                 people
                 pray
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   their
                   flight
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   winter
                   or
                   Sabbath-day
                   ,
                
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 open
                 these
                 places
                 against
                 all
                 Cavils
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 substance
                 Moral
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 word
                 Sabbatisme
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 4.9
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 gradation
                 from
                 yeerely
                 Holy-dayes
                 to
                 monthly
                 new-moons
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 weekly
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 
                   shadowes
                   of
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   Colos.
                
                 2.16
                 .
                 seemes
                 strongly
                 to
                 argue
                 some
                 type
                 affixed
                 to
                 those
                 individual
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 or
                 Jewish
                 seventh
                 dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 perhaps
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 set
                 among
                 Moral
                 Lawes
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 being
                 originally
                 and
                 essentially
                 Moral
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 set
                 among
                 ceremonial
                 Feast-dayes
                 ,
                 Levit.
                 23.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 accidentally
                 typical
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 need
                 not
                 raise
                 such
                 a
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   monstrous
                   !
                   very
                   strange
                   !
                   what
                   a
                   mingle-mangle
                   !
                   what
                   a
                   h●tch-potch
                   have
                   we
                   here
                   !
                   what
                   a
                   confusion
                   and
                   jumbling
                   of
                   things
                   so
                   farre
                   distant
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   Morals
                   and
                   Ceremonials
                   are
                   here
                   mingled
                   together
                
                 !
                 No
                 verily
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 essentially
                 Ceremonial
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 acidentally
                 so
                 ,
                 why
                 may
                 it
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 be
                 mingled
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Morals
                 ?
                 Let
                 one
                 solid
                 reason
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 away
                 with
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 21.
                 
                 
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 ,
                 what
                 Type
                 is
                 affixed
                 and
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 difficult
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 although
                 mans
                 wanton
                 wit
                 can
                 easily
                 allegorize
                 and
                 readily
                 frame
                 imaginations
                 enough
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
                 Some
                 thing
                 it
                 typified
                 Christs
                 Rest
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 feare
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 many
                 other
                 Popish
                 conjectures
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 allegorizing
                 Postillers
                 abound
                 .
                 Bullinger
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Typical
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Sacrifices
                 annexed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 Types
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Numb
                 ,
                 28.9
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 much
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 for
                 this
                 against
                 that
                 which
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 replies
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 see
                 nothing
                 cogent
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 multiplying
                 
                 of
                 Sacrifice
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 〈…〉
                 )
                 on
                 this
                 Day
                 proves
                 rather
                 a
                 specialty
                 of
                 worshipping
                 God
                 more
                 aboundantly
                 on
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 Ceremonialnesse
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 offering
                 of
                 Sacrifices
                 meerly
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 day
                 Ceremonial
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 make
                 every
                 Day
                 Ceremonial
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 every
                 dayes
                 offering
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 Sacrifice
                 ?
                 Some
                 think
                 that
                 our
                 Rest
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 not
                 God
                 the
                 Fathers
                 Rest
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 turnes
                 it
                 )
                 was
                 made
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 our
                 Rest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 4.3
                 .
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 called
                 a
                 Sabbatisme
                 ,
                 v●r
                 .
                 9.
                 or
                 a
                 keeping
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 the
                 word
                 signifies
                 .
                 What
                 others
                 would
                 inferre
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 meerly
                 Cermonial
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 would
                 answer
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 Ceremonial
                 ,
                 may
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 easily
                 answered
                 here
                 again
                 as
                 already
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Theses
                 .
                 Some
                 scruples
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 yet
                 through
                 about
                 this
                 text
                 ,
                 inforce
                 me
                 herein
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 think
                 they
                 may
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 ground
                 of
                 some
                 affixed
                 Type
                 unto
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Learned
                 Iunius
                 goes
                 before
                 us
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 points
                 out
                 the
                 Type
                 affixed
                 to
                 that
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 first
                 institution
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 two
                 other
                 causes
                 which
                 he
                 calls
                 Accessory
                 ,
                 or
                 affixed
                 and
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 One
                 was
                 Civill
                 or
                 Civil
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 men
                 and
                 beasts
                 might
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 toilsome
                 labour
                 every
                 week
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Ceremoniall
                 or
                 Ceremonial
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 solemne
                 Commemoration
                 of
                 their
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 typified
                 our
                 deliverance
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 5.15
                 .
                 Some
                 think
                 indeed
                 that
                 their
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 urge
                 ;
                 because
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 probable
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 certaine
                 ;
                 onely
                 this
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 Sanctifie
                 this
                 Day
                 because
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 Deliverance
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 certaine
                 this
                 Deliverance
                 was
                 Typical
                 of
                 our
                 deliverance
                 by
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 't
                 is
                 certaine
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Type
                 affixed
                 to
                 this
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 so
                 plain
                 and
                 expresse
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 〈◊〉
                 inclined
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 Iunius
                 doth
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Type
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 heard
                 of
                 :
                 against
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 many
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ;
                 onely
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 clear
                 up
                 the
                 place
                 against
                 that
                 which
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 answer●
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Deliverance
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   not
                   〈…〉
                   
                   as
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   the
                   Institution
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   as
                   a
                   motive
                   to
                   the
                   observation
                   thereof
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   more
                   generall
                   in
                   the
                   Preface
                   to
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   to
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   every
                   other
                   command
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   are
                   not
                   Ceremonial
                   ;
                   for
                   God
                   saith
                   ,
                
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 brought
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   therefore
                   keepe
                   thou
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   the
                   sixth
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandment
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   we
                   may
                   make
                   every
                   Commandment
                   Ceremonial
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   motive
                   of
                   deliverance
                   out
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 
                   makes
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 substance
                 and
                 sinewes
                 of
                 his
                 discourse
                 herein
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 confesse
                 its
                 true
                 ,
                 their
                 Deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 Rest
                 after
                 his
                 six
                 dayes
                 labour
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 ground
                 as
                 we
                 contend
                 for
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 secondary
                 and
                 an
                 annexed
                 or
                 affixed
                 ground
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Motive
                 only
                 to
                 observe
                 that
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 superadded
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 from
                 this
                 one
                 consideration
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 that
                 very
                 ground
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 urgeth
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 Exod.
                 20.11
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wholly
                 left
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 repetition
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 5.15
                 .
                 and
                 their
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 rome
                 thereof
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 Exod.
                 20.11
                 .
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Six
                   daies
                   God
                   made
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   rested
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   and
                   sanctified
                   it
                
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 ground
                 ,
                 we
                 finde
                 other
                 words
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 roome
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 5.15
                 .
                 
                   Remember
                   thou
                   wast
                   a
                   servant
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   brought
                   thee
                   out
                   thence
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   hand
                   ,
                   therefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   commandeth
                   thee
                   to
                   Keepe
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
                 Which
                 seems
                 to
                 argue
                 strongly
                 that
                 these
                 words
                 are
                 not
                 a
                 meer
                 Motive
                 but
                 another
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 generall
                 Motive
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Motive
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 a
                 Motive
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 of
                 Deutr.
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 suppose
                 this
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 affixed
                 Type
                 unto
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 still
                 the
                 difficulty
                 remains
                 ;
                 for
                 Master
                 Brabourne
                 
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 those
                 were
                 but
                 humane
                 reasons
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 ground
                 is
                 there
                 from
                 Scripture
                 for
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 another
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 abrogation
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ?
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 cleared
                 .
                 I
                 confesse
                 this
                 cause
                 sinks
                 ;
                 here
                 therefore
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 again
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 such
                 evidence
                 from
                 Scripture
                 concerning
                 this
                 Change
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 fond
                 and
                 humorous
                 wit
                 sometimes
                 pleads
                 for
                 )
                 In
                 this
                 controversie
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Christ
                   should
                   〈◊〉
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 upon
                 
                 Mount
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaime
                 by
                 word
                 or
                 writing
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 expresse
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Iewish
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   abrogated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   instituted
                   in
                   its
                   roome
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   of
                   all
                   Christians
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 For
                 t
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Lords
                 manner
                 so
                 to
                 speak
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 concerne
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 History
                 ,
                 or
                 Epistle
                 to
                 some
                 particular
                 Church
                 or
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 he
                 doth
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 Wisdomes
                 mind
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 understand
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 Scriptures
                 which
                 are
                 sometimes
                 alledged
                 for
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 although
                 at
                 first
                 blush
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 seeme
                 to
                 heare
                 up
                 the
                 we●ght
                 of
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 throughly
                 considered
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 sufficent
                 to
                 stablish
                 modest
                 minds
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 also
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 stop
                 the
                 mouths
                 even
                 of
                 wranglers
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 holy
                 duties
                 on
                 a
                 Day
                 argues
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Day
                 is
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preached
                 commonly
                 upon
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 sometime
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 bare
                 exercise
                 of
                 holy
                 du●ies
                 on
                 a
                 day
                 is
                 no
                 sufficient
                 Argument
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 two
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 yea
                 many
                 Sabbaths
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 many
                 holy
                 duties
                 in
                 severall
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 although
                 holy
                 duties
                 on
                 a
                 Day
                 doe
                 not
                 argue
                 such
                 a
                 Day
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 ▪
                 yet
                 that
                 Day
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Sabbath
                 services
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 honoured
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 Day
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 surely
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 is
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 was
                 thus
                 honoured
                 ,
                 then
                 certainly
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Primitive
                 patterne
                 Churches
                 thus
                 honoured
                 the
                 fi●st
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 practised
                 without
                 reproof
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 (
                 who
                 planted
                 those
                 Churches
                 )
                 enjoyned
                 and
                 preached
                 unto
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 such
                 weighty
                 matters
                 as
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 of
                 preferring
                 one
                 before
                 that
                 other
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 honoured
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preached
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 commanded
                 Matth.
                 28.20
                 .
                 
                   Go
                   teach
                   all
                   Nations
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   Command
                   you
                
                 :
                 unlesse
                 any
                 shall
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 sometime
                 went
                 beyond
                 
                 their
                 Commission
                 to
                 teach
                 that
                 to
                 others
                 which
                 Christ
                 never
                 commanded
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 blasphemous
                 to
                 imagine
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 might
                 erre
                 in
                 practise
                 as
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Peter
                 did
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 in
                 their
                 contention
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 in
                 their
                 publike
                 ministry
                 they
                 were
                 infallibly
                 and
                 extraordinarily
                 assisted
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 hold
                 forth
                 as
                 patterns
                 for
                 after
                 times
                 :
                 if
                 therefore
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Churches
                 thus
                 honoured
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 for
                 Sabbath
                 services
                 ,
                 then
                 certainly
                 they
                 were
                 instituted
                 and
                 taught
                 thus
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 approving
                 of
                 them
                 herein
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Apostles
                 taught
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   commanded
                   to
                   the
                   Apostles
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 approved
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 churches
                 herein
                 shewes
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 shewes
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 this
                 Fi●st
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 is
                 no
                 humane
                 tradition
                 but
                 a
                 Divine
                 institution
                 from
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Churches
                 honoured
                 this
                 Day
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 shall
                 appeare
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 commanded
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 Yet
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 saith
                 that
                 this
                 latter
                 is
                 doubtful
                 :
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Ironside
                 (
                 not
                 questioning
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 fals
                 off
                 with
                 another
                 evasion
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   That
                   they
                   acted
                   herein
                   not
                   as
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   ordinary
                   Pastours
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   as
                   fallible
                   men
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   commanding
                   this
                
                 Change
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sabba●h
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   matters
                   of
                   Church
                   government
                   (
                   among
                   which
                   he
                   reckons
                   this
                   of
                   the
                
                 Sabbath
                 
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   )
                   which
                   he
                   thinks
                   were
                   imposed
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   private
                   wisdome
                   as
                   most
                   fit
                   for
                   those
                   times
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   Apostolicall
                   Commission
                   as
                   concerning
                   all
                   times
                   .
                
                 But
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 matters
                 of
                 Church-government
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 wete
                 coats
                 for
                 the
                 Moon
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 after-times
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 mutable
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 I
                 suppose
                 will
                 be
                 digested
                 by
                 few
                 honest
                 and
                 sober
                 minds
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 be
                 byassed
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 by
                 politick
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 herein
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 contend
                 ;
                 one●y
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 whether
                 any
                 private
                 spirit
                 could
                 abolish
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 God
                 so
                 highly
                 honoured
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 honour
                 and
                 advance
                 another
                 Day
                 above
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 too
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 proved
                 )
                 for
                 religious
                 services
                 .
                 Could
                 any
                 do
                 this
                 justly
                 but
                 by
                 immediate
                 dispensation
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 thus
                 receive
                 it
                 immediately
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 teach
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 teach
                 it
                 as
                 fallible
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 private
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 
                 it
                 ;
                 a
                 pernicious
                 conceit
                 ,
                 enough
                 to
                 undermine
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
                 in
                 many
                 matters
                 more
                 weighty
                 then
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 know
                 when
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 instructed
                 his
                 Desciples
                 concerning
                 this
                 Change
                 ,
                 is
                 needlesse
                 to
                 enquire
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 beleeve
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Churches
                 exemplarily
                 practised
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 taught
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 who
                 planted
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preached
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewen
                 .
                 Yet
                 ▪
                 if
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 his
                 forty
                 dayes
                 abode
                 with
                 them
                 after
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 taught
                 it
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 expressely
                 said
                 that
                 He
                 then
                 taught
                 them
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Apostles
                 came
                 among
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 they
                 preached
                 usually
                 upon
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 thinke
                 or
                 appoint
                 it
                 herein
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 the
                 fittest
                 opportunity
                 and
                 season
                 of
                 meeting
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 what
                 power
                 had
                 they
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 together
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 meet
                 ?
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 meet
                 for
                 them
                 thus
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 sufficiently
                 instructed
                 about
                 Gods
                 mind
                 for
                 setting
                 apart
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 could
                 they
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 and
                 seasonably
                 instructed
                 herein
                 without
                 watching
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 which
                 the
                 Jewes
                 yet
                 thought
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 Sabbaths
                 ?
                 The
                 dayes
                 of
                 
                   Pentecost
                   ,
                   Passeover
                
                 and
                 houres
                 of
                 prayer
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 still
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Apostles
                 preaching
                 on
                 their
                 Sabbaths
                 argues
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 argues
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 preached
                 also
                 and
                 went
                 up
                 purposely
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 to
                 preach
                 among
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 :
                 look
                 therefore
                 as
                 they
                 laid
                 hold
                 upon
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 and
                 Passeover
                 as
                 the
                 fittest
                 seasons
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 thinking
                 that
                 such
                 Feasts
                 should
                 still
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 preaching
                 upon
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbaths
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Apostles
                 sinfully
                 Iudaize
                 by
                 preaching
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 upon
                 their
                 Sabbaths
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 would
                 inferre
                 )
                 ;
                 
                   supposing
                   that
                   their
                   Sabbaths
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   still
                   observed
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   then
                   Iudaiz
                   and
                   after
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   build
                   up
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   they
                   laboured
                   to
                   destroy
                
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 suppose
                 they
                 did
                 observe
                 
                 such
                 Dayes
                 and
                 Sabbaths
                 as
                 were
                 Ceremonial
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 being
                 done
                 not
                 in
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 conscience
                 of
                 taking
                 so
                 fit
                 a
                 season
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 nor
                 cannot
                 be
                 any
                 sinful
                 Iudaizing
                 ,
                 especially
                 while
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 Iews
                 were
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 instructed
                 about
                 the
                 abolishing
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 .
                 For
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 know
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Ceremonies
                 being
                 once
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 honourable
                 burial
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 lawfully
                 observed
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 among
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 fully
                 instructed
                 about
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 Paul
                 Circumcised
                 Timothy
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Acts.
                 16.3
                 .
                 and
                 did
                 otherwise
                 conforme
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 winne
                 and
                 gaine
                 the
                 more
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 Paul
                 observed
                 purposely
                 a
                 Iewish
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 nay
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 lawfull
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 Galat.
                 5.2
                 .
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 observed
                 it
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 Iewes
                 :
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 Paul
                 much
                 more
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 it selfe
                 a
                 necessary
                 Duty
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 which
                 fell
                 out
                 occasionally
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 might
                 lawfully
                 be
                 observed
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 end
                 among
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 which
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 might
                 be
                 unlawful
                 ?
                 Suppose
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 might
                 have
                 taught
                 the
                 Iewes
                 from
                 house
                 to
                 house
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 argues
                 against
                 the
                 necessity
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 preach
                 upon
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 yet
                 what
                 Reason
                 or
                 Conscience
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 publike
                 preaching
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 plentiful
                 gathering
                 in
                 of
                 soules
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 are
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 lawfully
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 contented
                 onely
                 to
                 seek
                 their
                 good
                 in
                 such
                 private
                 waies
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 although
                 Paul
                 did
                 assemble
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 together
                 at
                 Rome
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 to
                 acquant
                 them
                 with
                 Civill
                 matters
                 about
                 his
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 Acts.
                 28.17
                 .
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 thus
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 he
                 came
                 ?
                 or
                 was
                 it
                 meet
                 for
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 he
                 submit
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 a
                 sacred
                 Assembly
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 word
                 rather
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 assume
                 it
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 Acts
                 28
                 23.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 false
                 and
                 unsound
                 which
                 Master
                 Brabourne
                 affirmes
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   That
                
                 Paul
                 
                   did
                   preach
                   on
                   the
                   Iewish
                   Sabbath
                   in
                   conscience
                   of
                   the
                   Day
                   ,
                   not
                   merely
                   with
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   opportunity
                   he
                   then
                   tooke
                   from
                   their
                   owne
                   publike
                   meetings
                   then
                   to
                   preach
                   to
                   them
                
                 ;
                 For
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   Paul
                   had
                   power
                   to
                   assemble
                   them
                   together
                   upon
                   other
                   dayes
                   :
                
                 This
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 false
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 spoken
                 against
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 put
                 forth
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 't
                 is
                 unsound
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 suppose
                 he
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 yet
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 mee●
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 pu●●t
                 
                 forth
                 in
                 appointing
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 judged
                 of
                 by
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 foundation
                 here
                 laid
                 of
                 making
                 all
                 other
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 unwarrantable
                 or
                 unimitable
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 saith
                 )
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Apostles
                 herein
                 in
                 preaching
                 upon
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbaths
                 .
                 For
                 no
                 actions
                 either
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 the
                 Apostles
                 which
                 were
                 done
                 meerly
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 speciall
                 occasion
                 ,
                 or
                 speciall
                 reason
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 eatenus
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 binding
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 eating
                 the
                 Lords
                 supper
                 onely
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 women
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 upper
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 dark
                 evening
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 bind
                 us
                 to
                 exclude
                 women
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 celebrate
                 it
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 and
                 times
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 these
                 actions
                 were
                 meerly
                 occasioned
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 speciall
                 reasons
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 the
                 Passeover
                 with
                 ones
                 own
                 family
                 ,
                 Christs
                 family
                 not
                 consisting
                 of
                 women
                 )
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 The
                 Apostles
                 preaching
                 upon
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbaths
                 was
                 meerely
                 occasionall
                 ,
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 meetings
                 (
                 their
                 fittest
                 time
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 in
                 )
                 which
                 were
                 upon
                 this
                 and
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 33.
                 
              
               
               
                 Now
                 although
                 the
                 Iewes
                 observing
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 observed
                 it
                 among
                 the
                 Iewes
                 by
                 preaching
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 among
                 the
                 Christian
                 Gentile
                 Churches
                 and
                 believers
                 (
                 where
                 no
                 Iudaisme
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 tolerated
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 )
                 not
                 any
                 such
                 day
                 was
                 thus
                 observed
                 ,
                 nay
                 another
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 is
                 honoured
                 and
                 preferred
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 for
                 religious
                 and
                 Sabbath
                 services
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 although
                 Holy
                 duties
                 doe
                 not
                 argue
                 alway
                 a
                 Holy
                 day
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 single
                 out
                 and
                 nominate
                 one
                 particular
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 and
                 honoured
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 Iewish
                 seventh
                 day
                 it selfe
                 for
                 Sabbath
                 services
                 and
                 Holy
                 duties
                 :
                 this
                 undeniably
                 proves
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 we
                 shall
                 make
                 evident
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 .
                 Which
                 one
                 thing
                 seriously
                 minded
                 (
                 if
                 proved
                 )
                 doth
                 utterly
                 subvert
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 Master
                 Brabournes
                 shady
                 Discourse
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 effectually
                 establisheth
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 Master
                 Braburne
                 therefore
                 herein
                 bestirs
                 his
                 wits
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 us
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 that
                 Paul
                 preached
                 not
                 
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 unto
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 upon
                 this
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 brings
                 double
                 proof●
                 ;
                 one
                 is
                 Acts
                 13.42
                 ,
                 44.
                 where
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 desire
                 Paul
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 weeke
                 betweene
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Day
                 betweene
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 translate
                 it
                 )
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 Master
                 Brabourne
                 will
                 )
                 
                   the
                   next
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   or
                   Iewish
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   when
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   City
                   came
                   out
                   to
                   heare
                
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   not
                   Iewes
                   .
                
                 Be
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 Gentiles
                 indeed
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 Church
                 or
                 Christian
                 Church
                 of
                 Gentiles
                 actually
                 under
                 Christs
                 Government
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 honoured
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 for
                 sacred
                 Assemblies
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 the
                 Apostles
                 yield
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 in
                 preaching
                 any
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 best
                 time
                 ,
                 even
                 upon
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 the
                 Iewes
                 being
                 mingled
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 fitter
                 opportunity
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   become
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   gaine
                   some
                   .
                
                 His
                 second
                 proofe
                 is
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 and
                 here
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 Paul
                 and
                 
                   Timothy
                   preached
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Iewes
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   .
                
                 I
                 confesse
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 called
                 Iewes
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 but
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 Lydia
                 and
                 her
                 company
                 be
                 Iewes
                 or
                 Iewish
                 Proselytes
                 ,
                 vvho
                 vve
                 know
                 did
                 observe
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 strictly
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 better
                 instructed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 all
                 other
                 Jewish
                 ceremonies
                 also
                 ?
                 For
                 Lydia
                 is
                 expressely
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 who
                 worshipped
                 God
                 befo●e
                 Paul
                 came
                 .
                 Master
                 Brabourne
                 tels
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   Iewish
                   Proselytes
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Iewish
                   Synagogue
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   were
                   faine
                   to
                   goe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   into
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   beside
                   a
                   River
                   ,
                   to
                   pray
                   .
                
                 I
                 confesse
                 the
                 Text
                 saith
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 to
                 a
                 River
                 side
                 where
                 prayer
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 open
                 Fields
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 shelter
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 pray
                 in
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 Master
                 Brabournes
                 comment
                 and
                 glosse
                 on
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Fields
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Synagogue
                 :
                 yet
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 not
                 Iewes
                 ?
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 Iewes
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Gentile
                 City
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 without
                 any
                 Synagogue
                 ?
                 especially
                 if
                 their
                 number
                 be
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 small
                 number
                 consist
                 chiefly
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seemes
                 this
                 did
                 ,
                 whose
                 hearts
                 God
                 touched
                 ,
                 leaving
                 their
                 husbands
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 waies
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 Iewes
                 or
                 rather
                 Iewish
                 Prosely●es
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 they
                 choose
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Iewes
                 so
                 much
                 set
                 by
                 )
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 and
                 worship
                 God
                 together
                 in
                 ?
                 But
                 verily
                 such
                 answers
                 as
                 these
                 wherewith
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 abounds
                 in
                 his
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 extreamly
                 fear
                 that
                 he
                 rather
                 stretcht
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 acted
                 by
                 a
                 plaine
                 deluded
                 Conscience
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 .
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 remains
                 therefore
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 is
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 by
                 Divine
                 institution
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 may
                 appeare
                 from
                 those
                 three
                 texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ordinarily
                 alledged
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 Acts
                 20.7
                 .
                 II.
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.2
                 .
                 III.
                 Revel
                 .
                 1.10
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 taken
                 joyntly
                 together
                 ,
                 hold
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     first
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     week
                     was
                     honoured
                     above
                     any
                     other
                     day
                     for
                     Sabbath
                     services
                     in
                     the
                     Primitive
                     Churches
                     practise
                     ,
                     as
                     is
                     evident
                     ,
                     Acts
                     20.7
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Apostles
                     commanded
                     the
                     observation
                     of
                     this
                     Day
                     rather
                     then
                     any
                     other
                     for
                     Sabbath-services
                     ,
                     as
                     is
                     evident
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                     16.1
                     ,
                     2.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     this
                     day
                     is
                     holy
                     and
                     sanctified
                     to
                     be
                     holy
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     above
                     any
                     other
                     day
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     it
                     hath
                     the
                     Lords
                     name
                     upon
                     it
                     (
                     an
                     usual
                     signe
                     of
                     things
                     Holy
                     to
                     him
                     )
                     and
                     therefore
                     called
                     the
                     Lords
                     Day
                     ,
                     as
                     is
                     evident
                     ,
                     Revel
                     1.10
                     .
                     but
                     these
                     things
                     need
                     more
                     particular
                     explication
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 Acts
                 10.7
                 .
                 these
                 particulars
                 are
                 manifest
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Troas
                 (
                 called
                 Disciples
                 )
                 publikely
                 and
                 generally
                 now
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 private
                 Church-meeting
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 but
                 generall
                 and
                 open
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 those
                 times
                 would
                 give
                 leave
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 meeting
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 which
                 phrase
                 although
                 
                   Gomarus
                   ,
                   Primrose
                   ,
                   Heylin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 translate
                 thus
                 ,
                 viz.
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 dash
                 that
                 Dream
                 (
                 besides
                 what
                 else
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 )
                 viz
                 That
                 this
                 phrase
                 is
                 expounded
                 in
                 other
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 Luke
                 24
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Iohn
                 20
                 ,
                 1.
                 but
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 expounded
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 .
                 Gomarus
                 indeed
                 tels
                 us
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Luke
                 5.17
                 .
                 &
                 8.22
                 .
                 &
                 20.1
                 .
                 which
                 is
                 translated
                 
                   quodam
                   
                   die
                
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 help
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 meeting
                 was
                 Holy
                 Duties
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 break
                 bread
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 phrase
                 is
                 expounded
                 ,
                 Acts
                 2.43
                 .
                 which
                 was
                 therefore
                 accompanied
                 with
                 preaching
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 Holy
                 preparation
                 and
                 serious
                 meditation
                 about
                 those
                 great
                 mysteries
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 this
                 breaking
                 of
                 Bread
                 be
                 interpreted
                 of
                 their
                 Love-feasts
                 or
                 common
                 Suppers
                 ,
                 as
                 Gomarus
                 suspects
                 .
                 For
                 their
                 Love-feasts
                 and
                 common
                 Suppers
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 together
                 (
                 as
                 this
                 was
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 several
                 houses
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Cartwright
                 proves
                 from
                 Acts
                 2.46
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 used
                 their
                 Love-Feasts
                 in
                 publike
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 sadly
                 reproved
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.12
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 it
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 that
                 Paul
                 called
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 purposely
                 declined
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 till
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 then
                 Paul
                 was
                 to
                 depart
                 (
                 as
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 urgeth
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 text
                 speaks
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 time
                 and
                 Day
                 usually
                 observed
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   together
                   to
                   break
                   bread
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 Paul
                 therefore
                 took
                 his
                 opportunity
                 of
                 preaching
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seemes
                 to
                 stay
                 purposely
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 seven
                 dayes
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 communicate
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 preach
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 ordinary
                 time
                 of
                 publike
                 meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 privately
                 instruct
                 and
                 preach
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 other
                 seven
                 dayes
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 preaching
                 now
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 some
                 speciall
                 solemnity
                 of
                 meeting
                 on
                 this
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 Day
                 was
                 honoured
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 Day
                 for
                 these
                 Holy
                 Duties
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 why
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 meet
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 for
                 these
                 ends
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 meet
                 then
                 and
                 honour
                 the
                 seventh
                 Day
                 above
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ?
                 considering
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 more
                 fitly
                 too
                 ,
                 had
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 been
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Why
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 mentioned
                 which
                 is
                 attributed
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 to
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 this
                 day
                 was
                 then
                 usually
                 honoured
                 and
                 sanctified
                 for
                 Holy
                 Duties
                 called
                 here
                 breaking
                 of
                 bread
                 by
                 a
                 Synecdoche
                 of
                 a
                 part
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 comprehends
                 all
                 other
                 Sabbath
                 Duties
                 ?
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 exclude
                 prayer
                 ,
                 preaching
                 ,
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 because
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 exclude
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 blinde
                 Papists
                 do
                 )
                 because
                 this
                 neither
                 is
                 here
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 .
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 indeed
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 is
                 named
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Miracle
                 done
                 in
                 it
                 upon
                 Eu●ichus
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Text
                 it
                 plaine
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 meeting
                 is
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 break
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Miracle
                 is
                 but
                 brought
                 in
                 as
                 a
                 particularly
                 event
                 which
                 happened
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 apart
                 first
                 for
                 higher
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   Troas
                   me●
                   every
                   day
                   together
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Sacrament
                
                 (
                 as
                 Master
                 Pr●mrose
                 suggests
                 )
                 
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   this
                   action
                   of
                   breaking
                   Bread
                   was
                   done
                   without
                   resp●ct
                   to
                   any
                   particular
                   or
                   special
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   it
                   being
                   performed
                   every
                   Day
                
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 finde
                 that
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 received
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 every
                 day
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 Acts●
                 .
                 ●2
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Fellowship
                 and
                 breaking
                 of
                 Bread
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 broke
                 Bread
                 every
                 day
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 indeed
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 daily
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 verse
                 46.
                 but
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 brake
                 Bread
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 house
                 to
                 house
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 b●eaking
                 of
                 Bread
                 in
                 this
                 verse
                 is
                 meant
                 of
                 Common
                 not
                 Sacred
                 Bread
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 verse
                 42.
                 where
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Bread
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 Common
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 continuance
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Droctrine
                 and
                 Fellowship
                 was
                 Common
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 46.
                 verse
                 ,
                 the
                 phrase
                 is
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 *
                 Original
                 word
                 properly
                 signifies
                 ordinary
                 Bread
                 for
                 common
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 And
                 yet
                 suppose
                 they
                 did
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 here
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 Bread
                 is
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 as
                 the
                 
                   opus
                   diei
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 speciall
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 mentioned
                 as
                 the
                 special
                 time
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 no
                 other
                 day
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 break
                 Bread
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 s
                 called
                 in
                 effect
                 
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   meeting
                   to
                   break
                   bread
                   :
                
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 finde
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Scripture
                 a
                 day
                 distinctly
                 mentioned
                 for
                 holy
                 duties
                 (
                 as
                 this
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 is
                 )
                 wherein
                 a
                 whole
                 people
                 or
                 Church
                 meet
                 t●gether
                 for
                 such
                 ends
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 Holy
                 :
                 the
                 naming
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 day
                 for
                 such
                 ends
                 ,
                 implies
                 the
                 Holinesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 purposely
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 in
                 after
                 times
                 might
                 purposely
                 and
                 specially
                 observe
                 that
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 ,
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Disciples
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 s
                 expressely
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 :
                 and
                 supp●se
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 saith
                 )
                 that
                 their
                 meeting
                 was
                 no●
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 time
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 shutting
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 s
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 for
                 
                 conscience
                 to
                 observe
                 this
                 day
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 for
                 holy
                 services
                 ,
                 although
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 not
                 filled
                 up
                 with
                 publike
                 &
                 Church
                 duties
                 ;
                 for
                 suppose
                 the
                 Levites
                 on
                 the
                 Jewish
                 sabbath
                 should
                 do
                 no
                 holy
                 publike
                 duty
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 Sabbath
                 untill
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 farre
                 ●pent
                 ;
                 will
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 argue
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 wholly
                 holy
                 unto
                 God
                 ?
                 But
                 againe
                 ,
                 suppose
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 breaking
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 spent
                 before
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 any
                 private
                 or
                 publique
                 holy
                 duties
                 ?
                 possibly
                 they
                 might
                 receive
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 of
                 this
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 action
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 indifferent
                 )
                 yet
                 might
                 they
                 not
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 in
                 publike
                 Duties
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 know
                 some
                 do
                 now
                 in
                 some
                 Churches
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 to
                 break
                 Bread
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 Suppose
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 expressely
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 shut
                 up
                 shopwindwes
                 at
                 Troas
                 and
                 forsake
                 the
                 Plough
                 and
                 the
                 Wheele
                 ,
                 and
                 abstaine
                 from
                 all
                 servile
                 work
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 beleeves
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 was
                 done
                 this
                 day
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 expressely
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 must
                 needs
                 see
                 a
                 pitiful
                 face
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 comming
                 ●ushing
                 upon
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 serious
                 examination
                 or
                 preparation
                 or
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 such
                 Duties
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 mentioned
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 like
                 a
                 staggering
                 man
                 knowes
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 fasten
                 on
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 suppose
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Churches
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Custome
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 from
                 any
                 Divine
                 institution
                 :
                 But
                 besides
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 to
                 dasht
                 his
                 Dreame
                 ,
                 Thes.
                 27.
                 the
                 falsenesse
                 of
                 this
                 common
                 and
                 bold
                 assertion
                 will
                 appeare
                 more
                 fully
                 in
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 text
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 which
                 now
                 followes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 will
                 appeare
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Apostolical
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 Divine
                 )
                 Institution
                 from
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 therefore
                 alledged
                 ,
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 16.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 These
                 things
                 are
                 considerable
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 Churches
                 practise
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 precept
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 Collections
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 any
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 Saints
                 ;
                 yet
                 why
                 doth
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 limit
                 them
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 this
                 Duty
                 ?
                 they
                 that
                 translate
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 upon
                 one
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 do
                 miserably
                 mistake
                 the
                 phrase
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Scripture
                 
                 phrase
                 onely
                 signifies
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 their
                 forheads
                 against
                 the
                 maine
                 Scope
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 fixe
                 a
                 certaine
                 day
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Duty
                 as
                 required
                 such
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 (
                 by
                 this
                 translation
                 )
                 Collect
                 their
                 Benevolences
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 foure
                 or
                 ten
                 yeers
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 :
                 The
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 limit
                 them
                 to
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Galatia
                   ,
                   verse
                
                 .
                 1.
                 and
                 consequently
                 all
                 other
                 Churches
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 8.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 wherein
                 the
                 Apostle
                 professeth
                 he
                 press●th
                 not
                 one
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 ease
                 another
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 equality
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 ground
                 from
                 this
                 Text
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 should
                 be
                 raised
                 every
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 (
                 for
                 Christ
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 being
                 labourers
                 worthy
                 of
                 their
                 Hire
                 )
                 and
                 although
                 this
                 Collection
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 Saints
                 of
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 proportion
                 strongly
                 holds
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 ordinary
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 Collections
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 Church
                 ,
                 these
                 Collections
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 carefully
                 and
                 religiously
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 of
                 ones
                 own
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 not
                 limit
                 them
                 thus
                 with
                 wishes
                 and
                 counsels
                 onely
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 most
                 meet
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 verse
                 1.
                 
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   ordained
                
                 ,
                 or
                 instituted
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 bindes
                 their
                 consciences
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Paul
                 ordained
                 it
                 ,
                 certainly
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 from
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 who
                 first
                 commanded
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 appoint
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 professeth
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 onely
                 he
                 commanded
                 unto
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 11.23
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 this
                 day
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 more
                 holy
                 and
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 Love
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 have
                 limited
                 them
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 nor
                 durst
                 he
                 have
                 honoured
                 this
                 Day
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 yea
                 above
                 the
                 Iewish
                 seventh
                 Day
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 very
                 Apostle
                 tender
                 alway
                 of
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 binde
                 were
                 the
                 Lord
                 leaves
                 his
                 people
                 free
                 :
                 for
                 thus
                 doing
                 he
                 should
                 rather
                 make
                 snares
                 then
                 Lawes
                 for
                 Churches
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 7.27.35
                 .
                 and
                 go
                 expressely
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Galat.
                 5.1
                 .
                 who
                 bids
                 them
                 
                   stand
                   fast
                   in
                   their
                   Liberty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Galat.
                 4.10
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 fitnesse
                 was
                 there
                 on
                 this
                 Day
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 service
                 ?
                 Consider
                 therefore
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 immediatly
                 appoint
                 and
                 institute
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 supposeth
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 already
                 
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Primrose
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 )
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 Duties
                 of
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 necessity
                 and
                 piety
                 ,
                 are
                 Sabbath
                 Duties
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 this
                 Day
                 (
                 which
                 Beza
                 finds
                 in
                 an
                 ancient
                 Manuscript
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 )
                 was
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 those
                 Collections
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 ;
                 partly
                 because
                 they
                 usually
                 met
                 together
                 publikely
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 their
                 Collections
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 greater
                 readinesse
                 against
                 Pauls
                 coming
                 :
                 partly
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 more
                 liberally
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 freely
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 supposed
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 mens
                 hearts
                 are
                 more
                 weaned
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 warmed
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 other
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 lively
                 faith
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 better
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 having
                 received
                 spirituall
                 things
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 more
                 plentifully
                 on
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 free
                 to
                 impart
                 of
                 his
                 temporal
                 good
                 things
                 therein
                 for
                 refreshing
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 bowels
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 other
                 reason
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 Limiting
                 this
                 Collection
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ?
                 I
                 confesse
                 I
                 cannot
                 honestly
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 wickedly
                 )
                 imagine
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 if
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Day
                 was
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 thus
                 limited
                 them
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 nor
                 honoured
                 and
                 exalted
                 this
                 first
                 D●y
                 before
                 that
                 Iewish
                 seventh
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 work
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 (
                 if
                 a
                 working
                 day
                 )
                 could
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Suppose
                 therefore
                 that
                 this
                 Apostolical
                 and
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Collections
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 institute
                 the
                 Day
                 (
                 as
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 pleads
                 )
                 suppose
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 every
                 Lords
                 Day
                 or
                 first
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 sometime
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 :
                 Suppose
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 of
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 onely
                 of
                 their
                 need
                 :
                 Suppose
                 also
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 injoyned
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 publike
                 Treasury
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 privately
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 by
                 on
                 this
                 Day
                 by
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 urgeth
                 against
                 this
                 Text
                 )
                 yet
                 still
                 the
                 question
                 remaines
                 unanswered
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Why
                   should
                   the
                   Apostle
                   limit
                   them
                   to
                   this
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 either
                 for
                 extraordinary
                 or
                 private
                 Collections
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 special
                 acts
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 honoured
                 this
                 day
                 for
                 acts
                 of
                 mercy
                 (
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 Piety
                 )
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 ordinary
                 and
                 common
                 day
                 ?
                 What
                 then
                 could
                 this
                 Day
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 imposed
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 magnified
                 and
                 honoured
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 other
                 Replies
                 made
                 to
                 this
                 Scripture
                 by
                 Master
                 Brabourne
                 ▪
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 wind-egges
                 (
                 as
                 Plutarch
                 calls
                 That
                 Philosophers
                 notions
                 )
                 and
                 have
                 but
                 little
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 therefore
                 I
                 passe
                 them
                 by
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 book
                 as
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 name
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 This
                 Lastly
                 I
                 adde
                 ,
                 this
                 first
                 Day
                 was
                 thus
                 honoured
                 either
                 by
                 Divine
                 or
                 Humane
                 Institution
                 :
                 If
                 by
                 Divine
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 what
                 we
                 plead
                 for
                 ;
                 If
                 by
                 Humane
                 custome
                 and
                 tradition
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Apostle
                 assuredly
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 commended
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 who
                 elsewhere
                 condemnes
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 dayes
                 were
                 formerly
                 by
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 .
                 
                   Ye
                   observe
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   Dayes
                   and
                   Times
                
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 he
                 then
                 have
                 commended
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 these
                 dayes
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 which
                 are
                 onely
                 by
                 humane
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 by
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 ?
                 It
                 s
                 ,
                 strange
                 that
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Galatia
                 are
                 forbidden
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Galat.
                 4.10
                 .
                 and
                 yet
                 commanded
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.1.2
                 .
                 a
                 more
                 sacred
                 and
                 solemne
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Daye
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 !
                 Surly
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 conclude
                 a
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 hereof
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 know
                 how
                 Zealous
                 the
                 holy
                 Apostle
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 strike
                 at
                 Humane
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 lay
                 a
                 stumbling
                 block
                 (
                 to
                 occasion
                 the
                 grievous
                 fall
                 of
                 Churches
                 )
                 to
                 allow
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 Humane
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 honour
                 this
                 above
                 the
                 seventh
                 Day
                 for
                 such
                 holy
                 services
                 ar
                 are
                 here
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 this
                 Day
                 was
                 solemnely
                 sanctified
                 as
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 inquire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 Text
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
                 1.10
                 .
                 Mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ever
                 accounted
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 :
                 It
                 seems
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God.
                 Two
                 things
                 are
                 needfull
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 and
                 cleared
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   this
                   Day
                   being
                   called
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   therefore
                   set
                   apart
                   and
                   sanctified
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Christ
                   as
                   holy
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   this
                   Day
                   thus
                   sanctified
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   that
                   first
                   Day
                   is
                   our
                   Holy
                   or
                   Sabbath
                   Day
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Thesis
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Difficulty
                 here
                 to
                 prove
                 and
                 cleare
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 This
                 Day
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 instituted
                 and
                 sanctified
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 honour
                 and
                 service
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 Day
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 instituted
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 honour
                 ;
                 so
                 what
                 other
                 reason
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 by
                 any
                 Scripture-light
                 why
                 this
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 
                 ●t
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 instituted
                 and
                 sanctified
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ?
                 Master
                 Brabourne
                 here
                 shifts
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 this
                 Text
                 ,
                 by
                 affirming
                 
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   called
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   God
                   the
                   Creator
                   ,
                   not
                   Christ
                   the
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   may
                   be
                   meant
                   of
                   the
                   Iewish
                   Sabbath
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Lords
                   holy
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 Isaiah
                 58
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 why
                 might
                 he
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 say
                 that
                 its
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 &
                 Table
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 since
                 Christ
                 is
                 actually
                 exalted
                 to
                 be
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 this
                 phrase
                 is
                 onely
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 as
                 Redeemer
                 ?
                 Look
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 that
                 title
                 and
                 note
                 certainly
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Day
                 sanctified
                 by
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 as
                 Creator
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 Day
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 this
                 note
                 as
                 certainly
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Day
                 sanctified
                 by
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 as
                 Redeemer
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 finde
                 any
                 one
                 distinct
                 thing
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Scripture
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 Lords
                 superscription
                 or
                 name
                 upon
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Lords
                 Temple
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Priests
                 &c.
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 sanctified
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 holy
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 why
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 Day
                 then
                 Holy
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 equally
                 bears
                 the
                 Lords
                 name
                 ?
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 indeed
                 puts
                 us
                 off
                 with
                 another
                 shift
                 ,
                 
                 
                   viz.
                   That
                   this
                   Day
                   being
                   called
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   Churches
                   customs
                
                 ;
                 John
                 
                   therefore
                   calls
                   it
                   so
                   in
                   respest
                   of
                   that
                   custome
                   which
                   the
                   church
                   then
                   used
                   ,
                   without
                   Divine
                   institution
                   .
                
                 But
                 why
                 may
                 he
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 the
                 Lords
                 Table
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Custome
                 also
                 ?
                 the
                 Designation
                 of
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 for
                 Holy
                 publike
                 services
                 is
                 indeed
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 each
                 particular
                 Church
                 (
                 Suppose
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Lecture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 houres
                 of
                 Sabbath-meetings
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 Sanctification
                 of
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 Divine
                 worship
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 it
                 if
                 God
                 command
                 and
                 appoint
                 it
                 ;
                 then
                 surely
                 it
                 is
                 wil-worship
                 for
                 any
                 Humane
                 Custome
                 to
                 institute
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 name
                 being
                 stamped
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 customes
                 ;
                 for
                 surely
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 condemned
                 for
                 wil-worship
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 institution
                 hereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 Difficulty
                 now
                 lies
                 in
                 clearing
                 up
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 
                   That
                   this
                   Day
                   thus
                   sanctified
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   therefore
                   the
                   Holy
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   ,
                   the
                   Christian
                   Sabbath
                   :
                
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 let
                 these
                 ensuing
                 particulars
                 be
                 laid
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 Day
                 of
                 which
                 Iohn
                 speaks
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 known
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 generally
                 known
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 by
                 this
                 glorious
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 gives
                 no
                 other
                 title
                 to
                 it
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 known
                 day
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Scope
                 of
                 Iohn
                 in
                 this
                 Vision
                 is
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Prophetical
                 Visions
                 when
                 they
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 time
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 more
                 credit
                 to
                 the
                 certain●y
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 one
                 sees
                 the
                 truth
                 circumstantiated
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 most
                 absurd
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 time
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 particularly
                 known
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 known
                 Day
                 ,
                 what
                 Day
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 either
                 by
                 evidence
                 of
                 Scripture
                 or
                 any
                 Antiquity
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     other
                     Day
                     on
                     which
                     mention
                     is
                     made
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     work
                     or
                     action
                     of
                     Christ
                     which
                     might
                     occasion
                     a
                     Holy
                     Day
                     ,
                     but
                     onely
                     this
                     of
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     exactly
                     noted
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Evangelists
                     to
                     be
                     upon
                     the
                     first
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     week
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     which
                     work
                     he
                     is
                     expressely
                     said
                     to
                     have
                     all
                     power
                     given
                     him
                     in
                     heaven
                     and
                     earth
                     ,
                     Matt.
                     28.18
                     .
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     actually
                     Lord
                     of
                     dead
                     and
                     living
                     ,
                     Rom.
                     14.9
                     .
                     and
                     therefore
                     why
                     should
                     any
                     other
                     Lords
                     Day
                     be
                     dreamed
                     of
                     ?
                     why
                     should
                     Master
                     Brabourne
                     imagine
                     that
                     this
                     day
                     might
                     be
                     some
                     superstitious
                     Easter
                     Day
                     ,
                     which
                     happens
                     once
                     a
                     yeer
                     ?
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     on
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     not
                     setting
                     downe
                     the
                     month
                     or
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     yeer
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     the
                     week
                     wherein
                     Christ
                     arose
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     meant
                     of
                     a
                     weekly
                     Holy
                     Day
                     here
                     called
                     the
                     
                       Lords
                       Day
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     We
                     do
                     not
                     read
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     Day
                     (
                     besides
                     this
                     first
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     week
                     )
                     which
                     was
                     observed
                     for
                     Holy
                     Sabbath
                     Duties
                     and
                     honoured
                     above
                     any
                     other
                     day
                     for
                     breaking
                     of
                     Bread
                     ,
                     for
                     preaching
                     the
                     Word
                     (
                     which
                     were
                     acts
                     of
                     piety
                     )
                     nor
                     for
                     Collections
                     for
                     the
                     poor
                     (
                     the
                     most
                     eminent
                     act
                     of
                     mercy
                     )
                     why
                     then
                     should
                     any
                     imagine
                     any
                     other
                     day
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Lords
                     day
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     first
                     day
                     ?
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     There
                     seems
                     to
                     be
                     much
                     in
                     that
                     which
                     Beza
                     observes
                     out
                     of
                     an
                     ancient
                     Greek
                     Manuscript
                     wherein
                     that
                     first
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     week
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                     16.2
                     .
                     is
                     expressely
                     called
                     the
                     Lords
                     Day
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Syriack
                     Translation
                     saith
                     that
                     their
                     meeting
                     together
                     to
                     receive
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                     11.20
                     .
                     was
                     upon
                     the
                     Lords
                     Day
                     ;
                     nor
                     is
                     there
                     any
                     antiquity
                     but
                     expounds
                     this
                     Lords
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     week
                     ,
                     as
                     learned
                     Rivet
                     makes
                     good
                     against
                     Gomarus
                     ,
                     
                     professing
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       Quotquot
                       Interpretes
                       hactenus
                       fuerunt
                       ,
                       haec
                       verba
                       de
                       die
                       Resurrectionis
                       Domini
                       intellexerunt
                       ;
                       solus
                       quod
                       quidem
                       sciam
                       ,
                    
                     Cl.
                     D.
                     Gomarus
                     contradixit
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Look
                     as
                     Iehovahs
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Lords
                     Holy
                     Day
                     ,
                     Isaiah
                     58.13
                     .
                     was
                     the
                     seventh
                     Day
                     in
                     the
                     week
                     then
                     in
                     use
                     in
                     the
                     Old
                     Testament
                     ,
                     so
                     why
                     should
                     not
                     this
                     Lords
                     Day
                     be
                     meant
                     of
                     some
                     seventh
                     Day
                     (
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     seven
                     in
                     the
                     week
                     which
                     the
                     Lord
                     appointed
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Church
                     observed
                     under
                     the
                     New
                     Testament
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     called
                     (
                     as
                     that
                     was
                     )
                     
                       the
                       Lords
                       Day
                    
                     ?
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     There
                     can
                     be
                     no
                     other
                     Day
                     imagined
                     but
                     this
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Lords
                     Day
                     ;
                     indeeed
                     Gomarus
                     affirms
                     that
                     it
                     s
                     called
                     the
                     Lords
                     Day
                     ,
                     because
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     apparition
                     in
                     Vision
                     to
                     Iohn
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     he
                     tell
                     us
                     that
                     in
                     Scripture
                     phrase
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       Day
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                       is
                       such
                       a
                       Day
                       wherein
                       the
                       Lord
                       manifests
                       himselfe
                       either
                       in
                       wrath
                       or
                       in
                       favour
                       ,
                       as
                       here
                       to
                       Iohn
                       .
                    
                     But
                     there
                     's
                     a
                     great
                     difference
                     between
                     those
                     phrases
                     ,
                     
                       The
                       Lords
                       Day
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       Day
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     called
                     here
                     .
                     For
                     such
                     an
                     interpretation
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Lords
                       Day
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     was
                     an
                     uncertaine
                     time
                     ,
                     is
                     directly
                     crosse
                     to
                     the
                     Scope
                     of
                     Iohn
                     in
                     setting
                     downe
                     this
                     Vision
                     ,
                     who
                     to
                     beget
                     more
                     credit
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     tels
                     us
                     ,
                     First
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     person
                     that
                     saw
                     it
                     ,
                     
                       I
                       Iohn
                       ver
                    
                     .
                     10.
                     
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     the
                     particular
                     place
                     ,
                     
                       in
                       Paimo
                    
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     the
                     particular
                     time
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       Lords
                       Day
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 considerations
                 do
                 utterly
                 subvert
                 Mr.
                 Brabournes
                 discourse
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 still
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 scruples
                 of
                 modest
                 and
                 humble
                 minds
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 aske
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 .
                 Would
                 we
                 know
                 whether
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 holy
                 Duties
                 and
                 Sabbath
                 services
                 ?
                 this
                 also
                 hath
                 been
                 proved
                 .
                 Would
                 we
                 know
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 sanctified
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ?
                 Yes
                 verily
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 s
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 all
                 servile
                 work
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Would
                 we
                 know
                 whether
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ?
                 Verily
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 (
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 )
                 why
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 exalted
                 and
                 honoured
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 of
                 Christ
                 above
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 for
                 Sabbath
                 duties
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 beleeve
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ?
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 word
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 seventh
                 day
                 be
                 not
                 expressely
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 for
                 substance
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 just
                 consequence
                 deduced
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 expressely
                 called
                 them
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 this
                 particular
                 
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 seven
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 particularly
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 last
                 
                 of
                 seven
                 being
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 instituted
                 in
                 its
                 roome
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 perpetuated
                 and
                 observed
                 in
                 its
                 roome
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 urgeth
                 )
                 
                   That
                   New
                   Institutions
                   cannot
                   be
                   founded
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   by
                   Analogy
                   of
                   proportion
                   ,
                   meerly
                   upon
                   Old
                   Institutions
                   ;
                   as
                   because
                   children
                   were
                   Circumcised
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   follow
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   therefore
                   to
                   be
                   baptized
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   because
                   the
                   Iewes
                   kept
                   that
                   seventh
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   therefore
                   keep
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 this
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 New
                 things
                 are
                 instituted
                 not
                 by
                 humane
                 Analogy
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Divine
                 appointment
                 ,
                 the
                 Application
                 of
                 these
                 may
                 stand
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 old
                 precepts
                 and
                 general
                 Rules
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Application
                 even
                 of
                 old
                 Institutions
                 formerly
                 arose
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Cultus
                   institutu●
                
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 in
                 Ministry
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 stands
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 instituted
                 worship
                 under
                 the
                 Old.
                 And
                 though
                 Baptisme
                 stands
                 not
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 being
                 
                   De
                   novo
                
                 instituted
                 by
                 Christ
                 as
                 the
                 Seale
                 of
                 Initiation
                 into
                 Christs
                 mystical
                 Body
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 12.12
                 .
                 it
                 now
                 stands
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 that
                 general
                 Rule
                 by
                 which
                 Circumcision
                 it selfe
                 was
                 administred
                 ,
                 viz
                 That
                 the
                 Seale
                 of
                 initiation
                 into
                 Christs
                 Body
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 visible
                 members
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 children
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 as
                 once
                 they
                 were
                 Circumcised
                 ,
                 being
                 members
                 of
                 Christs
                 Body
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 being
                 instituted
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 or
                 Lords
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 followes
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 seventh
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 was
                 once
                 observed
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 which
                 God
                 appointed
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 ground
                 we
                 also
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 keep
                 this
                 first
                 day
                 being
                 also
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 now
                 appointed
                 anew
                 under
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
                 Eastern
                 parts
                 ,
                 did
                 for
                 some
                 hundred
                 of
                 yeers
                 observe
                 both
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 both
                 Iewish
                 and
                 Christian.
                 But
                 they
                 did
                 this
                 without
                 warrant
                 from
                 God
                 (
                 who
                 allowes
                 but
                 one
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 )
                 and
                 also
                 against
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 the
                 apostles
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 Paul
                 foreseeing
                 this
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 and
                 Iewish
                 Sabbaths
                 to
                 be
                 stirring
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 creep
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 therefore
                 condemne
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 his
                 Epistles
                 to
                 the
                 Galatians
                 and
                 Colosians
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 Christian
                 Emperours
                 and
                 Councels
                 in
                 after-times
                 did
                 well
                 and
                 wisely
                 both
                 to
                 condemn
                 the
                 observations
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 withal
                 honour
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 redemption
                 be
                 applyed
                 unto
                 few
                 in
                 
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 special
                 benefits
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 is
                 made
                 Heire
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 bring
                 now
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 benefit
                 which
                 befalls
                 al
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 Christs
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 Creator
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 1.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Heb.
                 2.8.9
                 .
                 Iohn
                 .
                 5.22
                 .
                 Colos.
                 1.16.17
                 .
                 1
                 Tim.
                 4.10
                 .
                 Iohn
                 .
                 3.35
                 .
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 all
                 men
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 few
                 elected
                 ,
                 selected
                 and
                 called
                 ,
                 be
                 commanded
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 as
                 once
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Jewish
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Christ
                 being
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 of
                 as
                 great
                 extent
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Creation
                 as
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 feeblenesse
                 in
                 Master
                 Brabourne
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 vilifie
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 and
                 extoll
                 that
                 of
                 Creation
                 above
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ought
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Creation
                 which
                 concernes
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 imagines
                 concerneth
                 onely
                 some
                 few
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 rested
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 redemption
                 by
                 price
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 at
                 rest
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 by
                 power
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 Glory
                 be
                 perfected
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 hence
                 fellow
                 (
                 as
                 Master
                 Primrose
                 imagines
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Lords
                 day
                 Instituted
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 ●est
                 from
                 Redemption
                 by
                 power
                 ;
                 for
                 look
                 as
                 the
                 Father
                 having
                 rested
                 from
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Creation
                 might
                 therefore
                 appoint
                 a
                 Day
                 of
                 Rest
                 ,
                 al●hough
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 rest
                 from
                 Providence
                 ,
                 John
                 5.17
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 having
                 finished
                 the
                 great
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 justly
                 appoint
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Rest
                 ,
                 although
                 his
                 redeeming
                 workly
                 by
                 power
                 was
                 yet
                 behind
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 heavie
                 and
                 visible
                 judgements
                 of
                 God
                 revealed
                 from
                 heaven
                 against
                 prophaners
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Lords
                 day
                 Sabbath
                 will
                 one
                 day
                 be
                 a
                 convincing
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 Holinesse
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 himselfe
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 immediate
                 handling
                 and
                 pressing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Mean
                 while
                 I
                 confesse
                 my
                 weaknesse
                 to
                 convince
                 an
                 adversary
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 I
                 contend
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 Arguments
                 from
                 Antiquity
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 may
                 suffice
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 alledged
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 Word
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               BEGINNING
               OF
               THE
               SABBATH
               Wherein
               five
               severall
               Opinions
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               are
               set
               down
               ;
               the
               Arguments
               commonly
               used
               for
               the
               four
               first
               of
               them
               are
               answered
               ;
               and
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               fifth
               ,
               for
               its
               beginning
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               confirmed
               .
            
             
               BY
               THOMAS
               SHEPARD
               ,
               Pastor
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               Cambridge
               in
               New-England
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Part.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Rothwell
              
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               generall
               Contents
               concerning
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 FIve
                 severall
                 Opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   2.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 time
                 for
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 customs
                 of
                 divers
                 Nations
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   3.
                
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 not
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 it
                 begins
                 and
                 ends
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   13.
                
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 midnight
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   28.
                
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 morning
                 doth
                 not
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   48.
                
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 place
                 of
                 
                   Mat.
                   28.1
                
                 .
                 usually
                 alledged
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 cleared
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   50.
                
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 not
                 aymed
                 at
                 by
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   58.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   John
                   20
                   19.
                
                 cleared
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   59.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Pauls
                
                 preaching
                 till
                 midnight
                 no
                 argument
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   64.
                
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 various
                 acception
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Day
                 and
                 Morrow
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 many
                 proofs
                 alledged
                 for
                 beginning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   68.
                
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Some
                 that
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 from
                 Even
                 to
                 Even
                 untill
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 confuted
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   69
                   ,
                   70.
                
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 Christs
                 entrance
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Fathers
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   71.
                
                 
              
               
                 13
                 The
                 reasons
                 for
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   73.
                
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 conceived
                 fitnesse
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 rather
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 is
                 a
                 vanity
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   75.
                
                 
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 The
                 Evening
                 begins
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   76.
                
                 
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 The
                 place
                 
                   Gen.
                   1.2
                
                 cleared
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   78.
                
                 
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 Darkenesse
                 mentioned
                 
                   Gen.
                   1.2
                
                 .
                 was
                 not
                 
                   punctum
                   temporis
                   ,
                   Thesis
                   81
                   81.
                   
                
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 The
                 separation
                 of
                 Light
                 and
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 
                   Gen.
                   1
                   ,
                   2.
                
                 cleared
                 
                   Thesis
                   86.87
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   19.
                   
                   Levit.
                   23.32
                
                 .
                 prov●s
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Evening
                 
                   Thesis
                   90.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   20.
                   
                   Nehemiah
                
                 an
                 exemplary
                 pattern
                 beginning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   94.
                
                 
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Those
                 that
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 buriall
                 of
                 Chri●t
                 began
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   97.98
                
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Christs
                 lying
                 three
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   100.
                
                 
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Those
                 Nothern
                 Countries
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 view
                 divers
                 weeks
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 yeer
                 yet
                 know
                 when
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   101.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Beginning
               of
               the
               SABBATH
               .
            
             
               
                 THESIS
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 IT
                 S
                 a
                 holy
                 labour
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 )
                 to
                 enquire
                 
                 after
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 holy
                 Rest.
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 sweetly
                 sanctified
                 unlesse
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 to
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 it
                 the
                 different
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 inquired
                 after
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 have
                 mad
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 clear
                 and
                 distinct
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 truth
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 purified
                 and
                 shine
                 the
                 brighter
                 by
                 passing
                 thorough
                 the
                 heats
                 and
                 fires
                 of
                 mens
                 contentions
                 and
                 disputations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 therefore
                 Five
                 severall
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 this
                 
                 particular
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 unusefull
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Balance
                 and
                 Touchstone
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 snuffing
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 and
                 rejecting
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 truth
                 may
                 shine
                 the
                 brighter
                 at
                 last
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 there
                 be
                 who
                 make
                 the
                 Time
                 mutable
                 and
                 various
                 ;
                 
                 affirming
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 fixed
                 any
                 set
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 stands
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 people
                 troubled
                 with
                 such
                 Niceties
                 ;
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 observed
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 when
                 it
                 be
                 begun
                 :
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 make
                 this
                 variation
                 to
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 allows
                 (
                 suppose
                 from
                 Sun
                 to
                 
                 Sun
                 ,
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeere
                 is
                 )
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 civill
                 customs
                 of
                 severall
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 variously
                 begin
                 or
                 end
                 their
                 daies
                 among
                 whom
                 they
                 live
                 ;
                 as
                 suppose
                 they
                 live
                 among
                 Romans
                 ,
                 (
                 they
                 think
                 )
                 they
                 may
                 begin
                 it
                 at
                 midnight
                 ;
                 if
                 with
                 Babylonians
                 ,
                 at
                 Sun-rising
                 ;
                 if
                 among
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 at
                 Sun-set
                 ;
                 if
                 among
                 Umbrians
                 and
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 at
                 mid-day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Scripture
                 had
                 left
                 us
                 such
                 a
                 liberty
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 viz
                 to
                 measure
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 according
                 to
                 humane
                 custome
                 ;
                 a
                 scrupulous
                 conscience
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 most
                 and
                 ready
                 quieting
                 answer
                 here
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Civill
                 and
                 common
                 Time
                 may
                 admit
                 of
                 such
                 variations
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 suit
                 with
                 their
                 manner
                 and
                 occasions
                 ,
                 yet
                 sacred
                 and
                 holy
                 time
                 is
                 not
                 dependent
                 upon
                 humane
                 customs
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 divine
                 institutions
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 lights
                 of
                 Heaven
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 seasons
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.14
                 .
                 to
                 be
                 guides
                 and
                 helps
                 to
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 the
                 seasons
                 and
                 daies
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 appoint
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 suits
                 not
                 with
                 Gods
                 wisdome
                 to
                 determine
                 all
                 particular
                 circumstances
                 of
                 things
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 and
                 infinite
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 expresse
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 us
                 a
                 few
                 generall
                 Rules
                 to
                 direct
                 us
                 therein
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 some
                 circumstances
                 to
                 humane
                 liberty
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 perilous
                 .
                 The
                 Temple
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 circumstance
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Vzziah
                 in
                 in
                 offering
                 Incense
                 ,
                 varied
                 onely
                 in
                 a
                 circumstance
                 of
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 ten
                 Tribes
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 captive
                 for
                 not
                 sacrificing
                 at
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 Vzziah
                 smitten
                 with
                 Leprosie
                 till
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 having
                 determined
                 the
                 Seventh
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 ,
                 what
                 now
                 should
                 hinder
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 determine
                 the
                 Beginning
                 also
                 thereof
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 accurately
                 carefull
                 to
                 fix
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 other
                 Feasts
                 and
                 Holy
                 daies
                 ,
                 far
                 inferior
                 unto
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 Levit.
                 23.23
                 .
                 Exod.
                 12.6
                 .
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 not
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 humane
                 wisdome
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 holy
                 places
                 (
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 appurtenances
                 )
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 mans
                 wisdome
                 to
                 limit
                 and
                 determine
                 holy
                 Time
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 speciall
                 Time
                 of
                 worship
                 once
                 
                 within
                 the
                 circle
                 of
                 Seven
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 appoint
                 the
                 Time
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 he
                 not
                 lose
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 being
                 beautifull
                 in
                 its
                 season
                 ?
                 may
                 not
                 man
                 begin
                 the
                 day
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 season
                 as
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 beautifull
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Deputation
                 of
                 Time
                 for
                 holy
                 uses
                 upon
                 occasion
                 is
                 allowed
                 
                 to
                 man
                 ;
                 yet
                 sanctification
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 bounds
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 no
                 man
                 :
                 Sanctification
                 not
                 only
                 positive
                 ,
                 but
                 relative
                 (
                 as
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 being
                 as
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 as
                 Creation
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Redemption
                 to
                 the
                 Son.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Application
                 of
                 holy
                 Time
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 holy
                 duties
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 fix
                 what
                 houres
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 )
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 humane
                 prudence
                 from
                 generall
                 rules
                 of
                 Conveniency
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 Comelinesse
                 :
                 but
                 Consecration
                 of
                 constant
                 and
                 fixed
                 Time
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 propriety
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 have
                 left
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 Beginning
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 civill
                 Nations
                 and
                 their
                 customs
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 particular
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 particular
                 person
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 may
                 all
                 equally
                 plead
                 against
                 the
                 the
                 Lord●
                 strictnesse
                 to
                 any
                 exact
                 begining
                 of
                 time
                 ▪
                 but
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 loose
                 liberty
                 were
                 granted
                 ,
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 confusion
                 ,
                 scandall
                 ,
                 and
                 division
                 would
                 soon
                 appeare
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 persons
                 might
                 then
                 begin
                 it
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 mid-day
                 ;
                 some
                 might
                 m●asure
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 sleeping
                 sooner
                 or
                 latter
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 morning
                 ;
                 some
                 might
                 be
                 Plowing
                 or
                 dancing
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 when
                 others
                 are
                 praying
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 could
                 restraine
                 them
                 herein
                 ?
                 for
                 they
                 might
                 plead
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 begun
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 God
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 a
                 set
                 Time
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 and
                 
                 sanctified
                 the
                 bounds
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 that
                 Time
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 we
                 lift
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 sometime
                 arise
                 from
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 but
                 usually
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 loosnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 secretly
                 loves
                 to
                 live
                 as
                 it
                 lists
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 conform
                 to
                 Gods
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 crook
                 and
                 bend
                 the
                 rule
                 to
                 its
                 humour
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 Gods
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 make
                 God
                 to
                 come
                 downe
                 to
                 theirs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 here
                 there
                 be
                 who
                 give
                 god
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 determining
                 
                 
                 
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cut
                 him
                 short
                 of
                 one
                 halfe
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Day-Light
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 Sun-rising
                 to
                 Sun-setting
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 Thus
                 some
                 affirm
                 downright
                 .
                 Others
                 more
                 modestly
                 say
                 ,
                 h●t
                 mans
                 conscience
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 scrupulous
                 nor
                 trouble
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 conscienciously
                 give
                 God
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day-light
                 ,
                 having
                 some
                 generall
                 preparations
                 for
                 it
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 affections
                 the
                 night
                 after
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Day-light
                 be
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 some
                 pa●ts
                 of
                 the
                 Russia
                 and
                 East-land
                 must
                 have
                 once
                 a
                 yeere
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 yee●e
                 wherein
                 they
                 have
                 day-light
                 a
                 moneth
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 God
                 give
                 us
                 six
                 naturall
                 daies
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 that
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 should
                 beare
                 an
                 equall
                 proportion
                 with
                 every
                 working
                 day
                 ?
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 Artificiall
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Naturall
                 day
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 twenty
                 four
                 houres
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 in
                 conscience
                 allow
                 unto
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 night
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 man
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 week●ly
                 nights
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 then
                 do
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 providence
                 puts
                 men
                 generally
                 upon
                 it
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 their
                 callings
                 earely
                 and
                 la●e
                 those
                 nights
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 allows
                 it
                 ;
                 nay
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 sin
                 and
                 idlenesse
                 in
                 many
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 sleep
                 and
                 rest
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                   in
                   ordine
                
                 ▪
                 or
                 in
                 re●erence
                 to
                 Day-labour
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 whet
                 thereunto
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 the
                 whole
                 weekly
                 night
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 for
                 labour
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 sleep
                 we
                 take
                 on
                 Sabbath
                 night
                 is
                 
                   in
                   ordine
                
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 spirituall
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 whole
                 naturall
                 day
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 spirituall
                 rest
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 vain
                 thing
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 nights
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 working
                 daies
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 working
                 daies
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 man
                 to
                 rest
                 and
                 sleep
                 in
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 daies
                 no
                 daies
                 of
                 labour
                 neither
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 ordinarily
                 some
                 time
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 refresh
                 our
                 weak
                 bodies
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 Nehemiah
                 shut
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 when
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 dark
                 least
                 that
                 night
                 time
                 should
                 be
                 prophaned
                 by
                 bearing
                 burdens
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 certainly
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 night
                 was
                 sanctified
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 act
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 just
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 without
                 proofe
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 
                 allows
                 men
                 six
                 daies
                 and
                 nights
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 ,
                 what
                 equity
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 forbidding
                 all
                 servile
                 worke
                 a
                 whole
                 night
                 together
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 allowed
                 man
                 for
                 labour
                 ?
                 and
                 although
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 each
                 mans
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 civill
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 impose
                 twelve
                 houres
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 surely
                 both
                 against
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 allowance
                 also
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 Nehemiah
                 did
                 this
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Tyre
                 should
                 occasion
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 by
                 bringing
                 in
                 wares
                 upon
                 that
                 night
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 night
                 therefore
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 ther●●y
                 provoke
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 prophane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Nehemiah
                 tels
                 them
                 they
                 had
                 provoked
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 whole
                 naturall
                 day
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 day
                 though
                 it
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 
                 night
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 day-light
                 is
                 the
                 chiefest
                 and
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 denomination
                 of
                 things
                 is
                 usually
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 Mr.
                 Brabourne
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 Day
                 ,
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 is
                 never
                 taken
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 or
                 time
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 is
                 utterly
                 ●alse
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 appeare
                 from
                 sundry
                 instances
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 ●ee
                 a
                 cluster
                 of
                 of
                 seven
                 daies
                 which
                 comprehended
                 their
                 nights
                 also
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.15
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19.41
                 ,
                 42.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 onely
                 comprehends
                 the
                 
                 Day-light
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 fi●st
                 Day
                 in
                 Gen.
                 1
                 began
                 with
                 morning
                 light
                 :
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 bad
                 consequence
                 (
                 supposing
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 foundation
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 certainly
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Darknesse
                 is
                 Light
                 ;
                 for
                 its
                 evident
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 in
                 Genesis
                 began
                 with
                 that
                 darknesse
                 which
                 God
                 calls
                 Night
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 4.5
                 .
                 and
                 to
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 in
                 Genesis
                 1.
                 begins
                 with
                 morning
                 Light
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 grossely
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 apparently
                 true
                 that
                 within
                 six
                 Daies
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Ex.
                 20
                 11.
                 for
                 before
                 the
                 creating
                 of
                 that
                 Light
                 which
                 God
                 calls
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 or
                 fi●st
                 matter
                 called
                 the
                 Deepe
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 overspread
                 with
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 were
                 created
                 :
                 either
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 did
                 not
                 create
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 
                   six
                   Dayes
                
                 ,
                 or
                 t
                 is
                 untrue
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 in
                 Genesis
                 began
                 with
                 morning
                 Light
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 wonder
                 upon
                 what
                 grounds
                 this
                 notion
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 mans
                 head
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 God
                 calls
                 the
                 light
                 Day
                 and
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 Night
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 doe
                 when
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 artificiall
                 Day
                 )
                 yet
                 withall
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 this
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 ?
                 Surely
                 it
                 s
                 all
                 that
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 did
                 his
                 first
                 dayes
                 
                 work
                 ;
                 now
                 it
                 s
                 evident
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Daies
                 work
                 was
                 before
                 God
                 created
                 the
                 light
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 though
                 evening
                 be
                 oftentimes
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Daylight
                 ?
                 yet
                 it
                 s
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 waded
                 the
                 deepe
                 in
                 this
                 controversy
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 taken
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 bound
                 between
                 light
                 and
                 Darkenesse
                 ,
                 1.
                 e.
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 light
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 Ios.
                 10.26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Psal.
                 104.23
                 .
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 as
                 t
                 is
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 first
                 of
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   prove
                   in
                   due
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   to
                   affirm
                   that
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   word
                   used
                   by
                   Moses
                   for
                   evening
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   naturally
                   applyable
                   to
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   signifies
                   a
                   mixture
                   of
                   light
                   and
                   darknesse
                   in
                   the
                   Notion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   grosse
                   mistake
                   ;
                
                 for
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 Gnereb
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 signifie
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 light
                 and
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 a
                 mixture
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 wherein
                 all
                 things
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 mixed
                 and
                 compounded
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 clearly
                 and
                 distinctly
                 discerned
                 in
                 their
                 kinds
                 and
                 colours
                 ,
                 if
                 Buxtorfius
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 also
                 evident
                 ,
                 Is.
                 29.15
                 .
                 and
                 to
                 affirm
                 that
                 the
                 Day
                 is
                 before
                 the
                 Night
                 ;
                 even
                 in
                 this
                 first
                 of
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 because
                 Mose●
                 sometimes
                 sets
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 the
                 Night
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 〈…〉
                 an
                 Argument
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Evening
                 is
                 before
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 because
                 Moses
                 here
                 sets
                 the
                 Evening
                 before
                 the
                 Morning
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 seeme
                 rationall
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 make
                 the
                 Evening
                 to
                 comprehend
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Day-light
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Morning
                   the
                   first
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Light
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   light
                   is
                   a
                   certaine
                   principle
                   of
                   compu●ation
                   (
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   darknesse
                   before
                   that
                   light
                   was
                   created
                   being
                   unknown
                   )
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Day-light
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 that
                 is
                 also
                 as
                 much
                 unknown
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 darknes
                 was
                 before
                 light
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 long
                 it
                 continued
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 know
                 certainly
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 began
                 with
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 darknesse
                 and
                 light
                 made
                 up
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 24
                 houres
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 al
                 other
                 daies
                 works
                 of
                 creation
                 )
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 break
                 down
                 this
                 principle
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 in
                 Genesis
                 began
                 with
                 Morning
                 Light.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Some
                 say
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 significative
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 onely
                 comprehends
                 the
                 day
                 light
                 which
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 lightsome
                 Day
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 darknesse
                 is
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 Night-time
                 signifie
                 Heaven
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Day-time
                 ?
                 for
                 Heaven
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 is
                 the
                 fittest
                 time
                 for
                 rest
                 ,
                 after
                 our
                 weary
                 labours
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 Who
                 teacheth
                 
                 men
                 thus
                 to
                 allegorize
                 ?
                 how
                 easily
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 thus
                 to
                 abuse
                 all
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 suppose
                 it
                 should
                 signifie
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 yet
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 continue
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 an
                 artificiall
                 Day
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 naturall
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 or
                 of
                 both
                 Hemispheres
                 consists
                 onely
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 men
                 say
                 is
                 significative
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 and
                 do
                 sanctifie
                 time
                 by
                 sleeping
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 
                 night
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 shewing
                 workes
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 workes
                 of
                 necessity
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 by
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 take
                 moderate
                 sleepe
                 is
                 a
                 worke
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 necessity
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 mercy
                 to
                 our selves
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Night
                 from
                 being
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 )
                 sanctifie
                 time
                 by
                 sleeping
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 by
                 working
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 unsound
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Moses
                 indeed
                 tells
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 Ex.
                 16.23
                 .
                 that
                 to
                 morrow
                 
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 onely
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Day
                 light
                 begins
                 and
                 ends
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 mentions
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 on
                 that
                 Daylight
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 Day
                 they
                 were
                 apt
                 and
                 inclined
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 daies
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 gather
                 manna
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 say
                 to
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 ride
                 out
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 morning
                 about
                 wordly
                 occasions
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 stir
                 out
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 morrow
                 is
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 hereby
                 prevent
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 that
                 thing
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 wherein
                 one
                 is
                 most
                 inclined
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 must
                 be
                 contained
                 within
                 
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 Daylight
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 arose
                 at
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 28.1
                 .
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 force
                 then
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 conclude
                 the
                 containment
                 of
                 it
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 some
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 twylight
                 ;
                 for
                 its
                 evident
                 that
                 he
                 arose
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 ,
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 necessity
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 
                 by
                 beginning
                 the
                 day
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 beginning
                 it
                 at
                 Morning
                 light
                 (
                 for
                 thus
                 some
                 argue
                 )
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 both
                 Hemisphers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 second
                 Evening
                 would
                 begin
                 12
                 houres
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 sanctified
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 both
                 Hemispheres
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 halfe
                 sanctified
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 averred
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 both
                 Hemispheres
                 
                 should
                 begin
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 the
                 Morning
                 of
                 both
                 Hemispheres
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 is
                 sanctified
                 to
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 setting
                 and
                 rising
                 Sun
                 in
                 each
                 Hemisphere
                 and
                 Longitude
                 of
                 places
                 respectively
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 Evening
                 ,
                 Morning
                 ,
                 light
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 every
                 day
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 why
                 shall
                 we
                 think
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 also
                 consisted
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 parts
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 six
                 Daies
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Daies
                 be
                 only
                 such
                 as
                 consist
                 of
                 Day-light
                 ,
                 when
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Chaos
                 made
                 which
                 did
                 exist
                 before
                 light
                 ?
                 those
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Schoolemen
                 who
                 set
                 such
                 narrow
                 bounds
                 to
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 least
                 their
                 answer
                 be
                 like
                 his
                 who
                 hearing
                 a
                 simple
                 Preacher
                 desiring
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moone
                 endured
                 ?
                 and
                 being
                 askt
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 when
                 should
                 his
                 son
                 raigne
                 ?
                 he
                 replyed
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Preacher
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 rule
                 by
                 Candle-light
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Suppose
                 therefore
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 publick
                 worship
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 objecteth
                 )
                 among
                 the
                 Iewes
                 in
                 the
                 Night-time
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 Day-light
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 might
                 be
                 sanctified
                 privately
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 more
                 publickly
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Iewes
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 their
                 Sabbaths
                 .
                 and
                 so
                 should
                 we
                 ,
                 Is.
                 30.29
                 .
                 Psal.
                 63.7
                 .
                 Psal.
                 92.2.3
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 its
                 very
                 good
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 
                 with
                 holy
                 affections
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 weekly
                 time
                 be
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 six
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 then
                 let
                 God
                 be
                 glorified
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 allowed
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Day
                 ;
                 let
                 Caesar
                 have
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 his
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Others
                 allow
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 whole
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 thinke
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 fixed
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 midnight
                 ,
                 
                 
                   which
                   Midnight
                   they
                   call
                   morning
                   or
                   
                     Morning
                     Midnight
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   midnight
                   Morning
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   imagine
                   out
                   of
                   Gen.
                   1.
                   that
                   the
                   Morning
                   was
                   halfe
                   Night
                   wherein
                   time
                   began
                   ,
                   and
                   halfe
                   ,
                   Day
                   ;
                   six
                   houres
                   Night
                   from
                   midnight
                   to
                   six
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   houres
                   day
                   from
                   six
                   to
                   midday
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   proportion
                   ,
                   the
                   Evening
                   to
                   begin
                   at
                   midday
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   continue
                   six
                   houres
                   Day
                   from
                   12
                   to
                   six
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   houres
                   Night
                   from
                   six
                   to
                   midnight
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   say
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   stretch
                   
                   the
                   North
                   uppon
                   the
                   empty
                   ,
                   Iob.
                   26.7
                   .
                   because
                   first
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   notion
                   of
                   time
                   began
                   from
                   the
                   North
                   point
                   ,
                   when
                   darknesse
                   was
                   first
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   deepe
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   this
                   North
                   point
                   in
                   the
                   Revolution
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   we
                   do
                   account
                   it
                   midnight
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   South
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   is
                   at
                   midday
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   also
                   (
                   they
                   say
                   )
                   that
                   Evening
                   is
                   never
                   taken
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Scripture
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Night
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   Evening
                   begins
                   at
                   Midday
                   so
                   Morning
                   begins
                   at
                   Midnight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 should
                 
                 begin
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 meet
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 demonstration
                 that
                 this
                 first
                 darknesse
                 should
                 continue
                 just
                 six
                 houres
                 ,
                 or
                 halfe
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 night
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 AEquinoctiall
                 ;
                 but
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 certaine
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 began
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 s
                 wholly
                 uncertaine
                 whether
                 this
                 darknesse
                 continued
                 but
                 six
                 houres
                 .
                 Zanchius
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 have
                 very
                 good
                 cards
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 this
                 first
                 darknesse
                 continued
                 a
                 compleat
                 night
                 of
                 12
                 houres
                 ;
                 others
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 make
                 it
                 far
                 lesse
                 ;
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 continued
                 some
                 considerable
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Night
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 just
                 six
                 houres
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 mans
                 reason
                 demonstrate
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 God
                 in
                 any
                 Scripture
                 revealed
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 meere
                 uncertainty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 an
                 ill
                 foundation
                 for
                 setling
                 the
                 beginnning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 upon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 would
                 prove
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Midnight
                 because
                 
                 Christ
                 arose
                 at
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 arose
                 at
                 Midnight
                 because
                 Sampson
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 Christ
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Gaza
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 Iudg.
                 16
                 ,
                 3.
                 but
                 such
                 allegoricall
                 reasonings
                 were
                 fit
                 tooles
                 for
                 blind
                 Monkes
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 simple
                 people
                 with
                 ;
                 I
                 suppose
                 men
                 are
                 wiser
                 now
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 fed
                 with
                 wind
                 and
                 chaffe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 build
                 their
                 faith
                 upon
                 cozening
                 allegories
                 of
                 humane
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 blind
                 Monkes
                 of
                 old
                 did
                 feede
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Familists
                 now
                 deceive
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 Gods
                 heavy
                 curse
                 upon
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 who
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 the
                 truth
                 to
                 seed
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 therefore
                 fed
                 with
                 vanity
                 of
                 mind
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 Paul
                 Preached
                 till
                 midnight
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.7
                 .
                 but
                 doth
                 
                 it
                 hence
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 to
                 end
                 at
                 midnight
                 ?
                 no
                 verily
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 measured
                 by
                 mans
                 Preaching
                 a
                 longer
                 or
                 a
                 shorter
                 time
                 ;
                 Paul
                 might
                 have
                 continued
                 Preaching
                 longer
                 then
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 midnight
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 case
                 being
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 faces
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 continued
                 a
                 shorter
                 time
                 then
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 continued
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himselfe
                 did
                 before
                 Sun-set
                 ,
                 Mark
                 1.22.32
                 .
                 for
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 of
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 are
                 not
                 set
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 any
                 mans
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 exceeding
                 uncertaine
                 :
                 Pauls
                 long
                 Sermon
                 was
                 not
                 continued
                 and
                 ended
                 at
                 Midnight
                 purposely
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 so
                 long
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 continued
                 ;
                 but
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 finall
                 departure
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 cause
                 he
                 continued
                 so
                 long
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 ordinary
                 course
                 had
                 bin
                 very
                 unseasonable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Genesis
                 that
                 the
                 Morning
                 and
                 the
                 Evening
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 day
                 should
                 begin
                 at
                 Morning
                 Midnight
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Evening
                 and
                 the
                 Morning
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 its
                 strange
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 derive
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 Morning
                 Midnight
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Text
                 :
                 The
                 Graecians
                 because
                 they
                 begin
                 the
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 Sunset
                 .
                 did
                 therefore
                 orderly
                 call
                 their
                 naturall
                 day
                 *
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 is
                 it
                 probable
                 that
                 Moses
                 would
                 speake
                 disorderly
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   ordine
                   retrogrado
                
                 here
                 ?
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 who
                 calls
                 2300
                 daies
                 by
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Ghne●eb
                   Boker
                
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 Evenings
                 Mornings
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 Midnight-Morning
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 14.26
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 sometimes
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 first
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 t●me
                 ,
                 are
                 spoken
                 of
                 last
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 story
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 s
                 no
                 solid
                 Argument
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Evening
                 is
                 before
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 meerly
                 because
                 the
                 Evening
                 is
                 set
                 downe
                 first
                 before
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 proved
                 that
                 the
                 story
                 sets
                 down
                 such
                 things
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 in
                 particular
                 )
                 orderly
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 supp●se
                 is
                 evident
                 .
                 1
                 Because
                 the
                 first
                 darknesse
                 is
                 called
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 comprehends
                 the
                 whole
                 Time
                 of
                 night
                 ,
                 as
                 light
                 comhends
                 the
                 whole
                 Time
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Now
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 find
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 any
                 man
                 I
                 thinkable
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Night
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 first
                 darknesse
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 Morning
                 or
                 Midnight
                 Morning
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Because
                 the
                 Scope
                 of
                 Moses
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 is
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 exact
                 order
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 consecrated
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 first
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 succession
                 and
                 vicissitude
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 first
                 
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 night
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 )
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Because
                 the
                 Evening
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 proofe
                 from
                 any
                 instance
                 in
                 Scripture
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Naturall
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Moses
                 here
                 speakes
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 Evening
                 cannot
                 end
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 so
                 Midnight
                 Morning
                 cannot
                 be●in
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 Evening
                 is
                 never
                 taken
                 in
                 Scripture
                 for
                 
                 the
                 whole
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 Evening
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 understand
                 six
                 houres
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 houres
                 Night
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 consequence
                 is
                 most
                 weake
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 assertion
                 is
                 most
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 any
                 who
                 seriously
                 ponders
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 Hab.
                 1.8
                 .
                 Ps.
                 92.2
                 .
                 Iob.
                 7.4
                 .
                 Deut.
                 28.66
                 ,
                 67.
                 
                 Zach
                 14.7
                 .
                 Isa.
                 21.12
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 proved
                 that
                 the
                 Evening
                 begins
                 at
                 mid-day
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 their
                 principall
                 Argument
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Morning
                 begins
                 at
                 midnight
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 Ex.
                 29.38
                 ,
                 39.
                 
                 Ex.
                 12.6
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 
                 Lambe
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 Evenings
                 (
                 as
                 t
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 )
                 yet
                 neither
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 Evenings
                 must
                 necessarily
                 begin
                 at
                 mid-day
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 this
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 afternoone
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 declining
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Evenings
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Iewish
                   Rabbins
                
                 ,
                 begin
                 it
                 at
                 noone
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 without
                 warrant
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 crosse
                 Testimonies
                 from
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 who
                 begin
                 it
                 some
                 about
                 one
                 ,
                 some
                 about
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 ,
                 and
                 Iosephus
                 (
                 who
                 knew
                 best
                 his
                 Countreymens
                 manners
                 )
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 most
                 credit
                 in
                 his
                 writings
                 ,
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 their
                 first
                 Evening
                 about
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 read
                 indeed
                 of
                 the
                 shadowes
                 of
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 6.4
                 .
                 
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 hence
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 Evening
                 begins
                 at
                 mid-day
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 shadowes
                 of
                 the
                 Evening
                 being
                 the
                 shadowes
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 declining
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 grow
                 long
                 ;
                 but
                 mid-day
                 is
                 no
                 time
                 of
                 declining
                 shadowes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Evening
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 by
                 humane
                 custome
                 all
                 
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 we
                 wish
                 men
                 good
                 .
                 Even
                 from
                 noone
                 till
                 Sun-set
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 s
                 then
                 called
                 the
                 Evening
                 in
                 respect
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 not
                 Naturall
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Moses
                 speakes
                 when
                 he
                 divides
                 the
                 day
                 into
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 afternoone
                 is
                 also
                 called
                 Evening
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 approaching
                 or
                 hastning
                 toward
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 contiguous
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 dark
                 Night
                 is
                 sometime
                 called
                 Morning
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 contiguous
                 or
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Morning
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 are
                 then
                 usually
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 preparing
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 as
                 no
                 Text
                 can
                 be
                 produced
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Evening
                 begins
                 at
                 mid-day
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 any
                 be
                 alledged
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Morning
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 mid-night
                 .
                 The
                 Scripture
                 (
                 speaking
                 properly
                 )
                 putting
                 an
                 expresse
                 difference
                 betweene
                 Mid-night
                 ,
                 Coc●-crowing
                 ,
                 and
                 Morning
                 ,
                 Marke
                 13.35
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   to
                   Translate
                   the
                   words
                   in
                   Gen.
                   1
                   :
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   Evening
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   Morning
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   and
                   this
                   glosse
                   and
                   interpretation
                   ,
                   viz.
                   That
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   premisses
                   of
                   Night
                   and
                   Day
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   Evening
                   mixed
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   ;
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   morning
                   also
                   compounded
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   of
                   Night
                   and
                   Light
                   :
                   this
                   I
                   say
                   is
                   but
                   words
                   ;
                   here
                   is
                   no
                   proofe
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   interpretation
                   .
                   Iunius
                   Translation
                   is
                   best
                   and
                   most
                   cleare
                   ,
                   and
                   rationall
                   ,
                   viz.
                   So
                   was
                   the
                   Evening
                   and
                   the
                   Morning
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   hath
                   bin
                   said
                   the
                   whole
                   time
                   of
                   Night
                   is
                   never
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Morning
                   ;
                
                 let
                 any
                 man
                 shew
                 the
                 leaft
                 Tittle
                 in
                 any
                 Scripture
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 yeeld
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 cause
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 day
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.
                 into
                 Day
                 and
                 Night
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 civill
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 for
                 Religious
                 use
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 s●crifice
                 along
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 is
                 just
                 such
                 a
                 device
                 as
                 his
                 who
                 would
                 needs
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 we●ke
                 was
                 called
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 foresaw
                 and
                 ordained
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 unto
                 that
                 first
                 Day
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 God
                 speak●s
                 of
                 t●hings
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 their
                 nature
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 first
                 exist
                 ,
                 before
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 thought
                 of
                 ;
                 Adam
                 called
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 natures
                 and
                 special
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 it
                 credible
                 that
                 before
                 his
                 fall
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 use
                 of
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 know
                 of
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 Sacrifi●es
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 Evening
                 morning
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 suppose
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Religious
                 use
                 that
                 these
                 names
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 each
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 why
                 must
                 not
                 the
                 Evening
                 begin
                 the
                 day
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 Morning
                 ?
                 it
                 being
                 as
                 hath
                 bin
                 proved
                 ,
                 fi●st
                 in
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 fi●st
                 in
                 naming
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 before
                 day
                 ,
                 Marke
                 1.35
                 .
                 is
                 called
                 early
                 
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 watch
                 before
                 day
                 light
                 ,
                 Ex.
                 14.24
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 places
                 no
                 way
                 prove
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 produced
                 for
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 Morning
                 begins
                 at
                 midnight
                 :
                 that
                 Christ
                 went
                 to
                 prayer
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 early
                 Morning
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Morning
                 watch
                 began
                 at
                 midnight
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 it
                 ;
                 these
                 places
                 indeed
                 shew
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 That
                 sometime
                 before
                 Day-light
                 is
                 sometime
                 called
                 Morning
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 readily
                 acknowledged
                 in
                 the
                 respects
                 forementioned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 indeed
                 were
                 created
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 third
                 
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.1
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Time
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 incorruptible
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 third
                 Heaven
                 is
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 afterward
                 created
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 this
                 visible
                 and
                 corruptible
                 World
                 was
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 dark
                 and
                 void
                 (
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 of
                 all
                 Inhabitants
                 and
                 beautiful
                 forms
                 )
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 Heaven
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 lightsome
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Angels
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 prepared
                 from
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 surely
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 had
                 a
                 King
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 King
                 had
                 his
                 subjects
                 ;
                 who
                 could
                 they
                 then
                 be
                 but
                 Angels
                 ?
                 but
                 to
                 infer
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 this
                 Time
                 of
                 darknesse
                 wherein
                 the
                 Angels
                 were
                 created
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 Iob
                 the
                 Morning
                 stars
                 ,
                 Iob.
                 38.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 as
                 some
                 imagine
                 ,
                 will
                 follow
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 affirm
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babel
                 (
                 called
                 Lucifer
                 )
                 was
                 certainly
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 also
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Morning
                 star
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 14
                 13.
                 for
                 who
                 sees
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 speech
                 is
                 metaphoricall
                 in
                 both
                 ?
                 glorious
                 excellency
                 above
                 others
                 being
                 bestowed
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 speciall
                 brightnesse
                 and
                 lustre
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Morning
                 star
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 Belshazar
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 5.30
                 .
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 has
                 foretold
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 47.11
                 .
                 but
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 hence
                 that
                 this
                 Morning
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 midnight
                 ?
                 might
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 after
                 midnight
                 as
                 well
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 Text
                 is
                 silent
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 Morning
                 in
                 Isay
                 is
                 meant
                 of
                 midnight
                 nor
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 any
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 metaphor
                 the
                 apparent
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 misery
                 (
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 manifesting
                 all
                 things
                 apparently
                 )
                 the
                 Lord
                 also
                 alluding
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 humane
                 Judicatures
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 sentence
                 and
                 inflict
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 frequently
                 holds
                 forth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Though
                 also
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 smote
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 prohibited
                 from
                 stirring
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 till
                 Morning
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.22
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 30.
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 stir
                 up
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 depart
                 before
                 morning-light
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 hence
                 follow
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 infer
                 )
                 that
                 midnight
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 Morning
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 might
                 have
                 risen
                 at
                 midnight
                 just
                 then
                 when
                 God
                 was
                 destroying
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 first
                 born
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 by
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 prohibited
                 from
                 stirring
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 till
                 Morning
                 as
                 of
                 themselves
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 God
                 and
                 Pharoah
                 and
                 Moses
                 will
                 force
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 rule
                 broken
                 by
                 stirring
                 out
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 before
                 day
                 light
                 morning
                 .
                 3
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 probable
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 good
                 space
                 after
                 midnight
                 before
                 they
                 stird
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 watch
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Deaths
                 stroak
                 was
                 at
                 midnight
                 after
                 which
                 Pharoah
                 and
                 his
                 councel
                 must
                 fit
                 and
                 consult
                 ,
                 and
                 conclude
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 for
                 Moses
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 time
                 for
                 Moses
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 fit
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 their
                 departure
                 ;
                 therefore
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 midnight
                 which
                 began
                 this
                 Morning
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Pharoah
                 sends
                 for
                 Moses
                 after
                 midnight
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 Time
                 is
                 called
                 Night
                 Psal.
                 30.31
                 .
                 and
                 not
                 Morning
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 properly
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 onely
                 called
                 so
                 by
                 an
                 improper
                 speech
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 46.
                 
              
               
                 
                 When
                 Iob
                 saith
                 that
                 God
                 stretcht
                 out
                 the
                 North
                 upon
                 the
                 empty
                 ,
                 Iob
                 26.7
                 .
                 ●tis
                 not
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 empty
                 Chaos
                 ,
                 for
                 Iob
                 hath
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 thereof
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 his
                 scope
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 near
                 the
                 North
                 Pole
                 which
                 are
                 void
                 and
                 empty
                 of
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 none
                 being
                 able
                 now
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 that
                 frigid
                 Zone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 surely
                 't
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ordinarily
                 and
                 readily
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 here
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Ordinances
                 )
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 may
                 be
                 begun
                 with
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 with
                 praise
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 begin
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 what
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 can
                 readily
                 tell
                 the
                 certain
                 time
                 when
                 it
                 begins
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 manner
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 with
                 God
                 ?
                 all
                 men
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 midnight
                 Clocks
                 and
                 Bells
                 to
                 awaken
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 crowing
                 of
                 Cocks
                 herein
                 give
                 a
                 certain
                 sound
                 ;
                 a
                 poor
                 Christian
                 man
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 watchful
                 Mathematician
                 that
                 holds
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 how
                 he
                 will
                 know
                 when
                 midnight
                 is
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 cannot
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 s
                 very
                 considerable
                 and
                 to
                 me
                 unquestionable
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                 holy
                 Time
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 begun
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 manner
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ordered
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 ordinarily
                 be
                 begun
                 and
                 ended
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 question
                 that
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 Morning
                 midnight
                 cannot
                 be
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 48.
                 
              
               
                 Others
                 there
                 be
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Morning
                 
                 midnight
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 it
                 at
                 
                   Morning
                   light
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 who
                 indeed
                 are
                 assisted
                 with
                 better
                 proofs
                 and
                 stronger
                 arguments
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 need
                 tryall
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 weight
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 accurately
                 wary
                 least
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 love
                 be
                 broken
                 towards
                 such
                 gracious
                 and
                 learned
                 servants
                 of
                 God●
                 considering
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 much
                 love
                 ,
                 respect
                 and
                 indulgence
                 hath
                 been
                 ever
                 accounted
                 necessary
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 moderate
                 and
                 sober
                 minds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 49.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 six
                 working
                 dayes
                 being
                 considered
                 absolutely
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 whether
                 they
                 begin
                 at
                 Eving
                 or
                 Morning
                 ,
                 or
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 or
                 Mid-day
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 a
                 sin
                 to
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 the
                 dayes
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 civil
                 Nation
                 where
                 we
                 live
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 these
                 dayes
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 relatively
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 Day
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 week
                 dayes
                 are
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 begun
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 seventh
                 be
                 not
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 bounds
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 not
                 impared
                 or
                 transgressed
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 religious
                 necessity
                 to
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 civill
                 time
                 with
                 sacred
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 uncomely
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 at
                 first
                 blush
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 and
                 Caesar
                 their
                 due
                 :
                 civil
                 accompts
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 sacred
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Iews
                 were
                 subdued
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 and
                 did
                 begin
                 their
                 reckonings
                 of
                 civill
                 Time
                 as
                 the
                 Romans
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 reserve
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 sacred
                 Time
                 wholly
                 unto
                 God.
                 They
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 England
                 many
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 saith
                 Mr.
                 Fox
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 civil
                 dayes
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ;
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 thus
                 variously
                 begin
                 their
                 days
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 undecent
                 disproportion
                 of
                 Times
                 as
                 Reverend
                 Mr.
                 Cleaver
                 imagines
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 holy
                 Time
                 should
                 not
                 begin
                 with
                 Morning
                 which
                 he
                 pleads
                 for
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 principall
                 foundation
                 of
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 words
                 
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 28.1
                 .
                 Mark
                 1●
                 .
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Luke
                 24.1
                 .
                 Iohn
                 20.1
                 .
                 Among
                 all
                 which
                 that
                 of
                 Mat.
                 18.1
                 .
                 hath
                 most
                 weight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   as
                   it
                   began
                   to
                   
                   dawn
                   toward
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 follow
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 did
                 end
                 at
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day-light
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 caused
                 some
                 ,
                 very
                 judicious
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   viz.
                   Beza
                   ,
                   Iunius
                
                 and
                 others
                 )
                 who
                 conceive
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 even
                 ,
                 to
                 affirm
                 upon
                 very
                 probable
                 grounds
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 among
                 the
                 Iews
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 under
                 their
                 Roman
                 bondage
                 a
                 double
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 reckoning
                 of
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Civill
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Sacred
                 account
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 sacred
                 account
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 began
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 not
                 Morning
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 demonstrate
                 from
                 sundry
                 pregnant
                 Texts
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 Testament
                 ;
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 civill
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 who
                 gave
                 the
                 precedency
                 to
                 the
                 Morning
                 before
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 they
                 begun
                 it
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 latter
                 account
                 they
                 suppose
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 to
                 speak
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 severall
                 Texts
                 be
                 duly
                 examined
                 ,
                 rightly
                 compared
                 and
                 sincerely
                 interpreted
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 appear
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 account
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 these
                 Texts
                 which
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 produced
                 to
                 evince
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Morning
                 ,
                 will
                 bring
                 in
                 strong
                 evidence
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 its
                 beginning
                 rather
                 on
                 the
                 Evening
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 
                 For
                 this
                 dawning
                 toward
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 is
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 dawning
                 implies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 their
                 fact
                 in
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 demonstrates
                 as
                 much
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 when
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 began
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 actions
                 ●ell
                 out
                 :
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 in
                 any
                 Time
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 whether
                 at
                 six
                 ,
                 or
                 nine
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 therefore
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 that
                 Day
                 :
                 I
                 meete
                 with
                 two
                 Exceptions
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Some
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 if
                 the
                 words
                 had
                 run
                 thus
                 ,
                 viz.
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Dawning
                   of
                   the
                   day
                
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 about
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 dawning
                 toward
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   phrase
                
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 
                   seems
                   to
                   describe
                   beginning
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   day
                   a●
                   stands
                   in
                   Relation
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   dayes
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   naturall
                   dayes
                   :
                
                 But
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 I
                 hope
                 a
                 first
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 Naturall
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 doth
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 account
                 exclude
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 Naturall
                 Day
                 consisting
                 of
                 Night
                 and
                 light
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 stand
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 which
                 were
                 naturall
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 sets
                 down
                 particularly
                 when
                 these
                 things
                 about
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 viz.
                 at
                 the
                 dawning
                 towards
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 that
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Evening
                 may
                 and
                 do
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 phrase
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 so
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 Artificial
                 day
                 upon
                 which
                 some
                 event
                 begins
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 exclude
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Naturall
                 Day
                 begins
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Compare
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 dawning
                 in
                 Matthew
                 towards
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 this
                 phrase
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 first
                 day
                 about
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 Matthew
                 calls
                 dawning
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 Marke
                 calls
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Weeke
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ;
                 and
                 Luke
                 calls
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 very
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 :
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 Matthews
                 drawning
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 about
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 difference
                 between
                 dawning
                 toward
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 dawning
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 English
                 Cabalisme
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 meere
                 curiosity
                 exhaled
                 and
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 solid
                 Truth
                 which
                 the
                 Text
                 holds
                 forth
                 or
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 aimed
                 at
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 second
                 exception
                 is
                 ;
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 word
                 Day
                 in
                 Scripture
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 when
                 the
                 word
                 first
                 ,
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 third
                 Day
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 joyned
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 point
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 where
                 when
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 day
                 is
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 constantly
                 meant
                 of
                 a
                 Naturall
                 and
                 not
                 an
                 Artificiall
                 Day
                 .
                 But
                 1.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mistake
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Day
                 for
                 the
                 Levites
                 Travell
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 )
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 fourth
                 Day
                 ,
                 Iudg.
                 19.5
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 5th
                 day
                 ,
                 verse
                 8.
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 Artificiall
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 involve
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 we
                 make
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 begin
                 )
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Night
                 after
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Naturall
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 here
                 comprehended
                 also
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 plead
                 for
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 which
                 Artificially
                 begins
                 at
                 day-light
                 ,
                 may
                 naturally
                 begin
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 54.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 we
                 should
                 suppose
                 that
                 this
                 Day
                 is
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 Artificiall
                 Day
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 harder
                 knot
                 to
                 be
                 unloosed
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 who
                 affirms
                 that
                 this
                 Day-light
                 or
                 Day-dawn
                 was
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 following
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 they
                 infer
                 that
                 the
                 day-light
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 day
                 cannot
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 night
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 went
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 confesse
                 the
                 argument
                 is
                 strong
                 and
                 undeniable
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 lie
                 under
                 the
                 glosse
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 therefore
                 enquire
                 more
                 narrowly
                 into
                 the
                 true
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 meaning
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 
                 That
                 therefore
                 which
                 we
                 translate
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Which
                 words
                 are
                 variously
                 translated
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 onely
                 observe
                 that
                 the
                 Gr.
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 hath
                 a
                 double
                 signification
                 ,
                 in
                 frequent
                 use
                 among
                 Greek
                 writers
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 S●mewhile
                 it
                 signifies
                 Late
                 Time
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 extream
                 and
                 last
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 the
                 late
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 latter
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sometime
                 it
                 signifies
                 a
                 long
                 Time
                 after
                 :
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 Trojan
                 war
                 :
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 latter
                 sence
                 ,
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   after
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   was
                   ended
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   began
                   to
                   dawn
                   to
                   ●h●
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 which
                 interpretation
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 will
                 clear
                 up
                 this
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 did
                 not
                 end
                 at
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 but
                 long
                 before
                 :
                 nor
                 indeed
                 durst
                 I
                 incline
                 to
                 this
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 (
                 the
                 best
                 interpreters
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 )
                 making
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 my
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 56.
                 
              
               
                 
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 Mark
                 ,
                 who
                 writ
                 after
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 interpret
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 expresly
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 past
                 when
                 the
                 women
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ;
                 his
                 words
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Sabbath
                   being
                   past
                
                 ,
                 Mar.
                 16.
                 1.
                 
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 Matthews
                 words
                 should
                 be
                 translated
                 ,
                 Late
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 or
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 already
                 past
                 (
                 as
                 Mark
                 affirms
                 )
                 but
                 drawing
                 toward
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 Mark
                 therefore
                 telling
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 telling
                 us
                 when
                 it
                 ended
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 Harmonize
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 by
                 Mathews
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 ?
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 time
                 within
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 Mark
                 tels
                 us
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 early
                 ,
                 Mark
                 16.2
                 .
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 onely
                 when
                 t
                 is
                 said
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   valde
                   mane
                
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 early
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 Luke
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 very
                 early
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 frequently
                 signifies
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 when
                 Cocks
                 crow
                 .
                 I
                 forbear
                 to
                 instance
                 in
                 Greek
                 Writers
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 Iohn
                 clears
                 up
                 this
                 most
                 fully
                 ,
                 who
                 expresly
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   being
                   yet
                   dark
                
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 Mark
                 16.2
                 .
                 that
                 the
                 women
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 about
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 yet
                 Piscator
                 and
                 others
                 interpret
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 last
                 actuall
                 coming
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 their
                 preparation
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 very
                 early
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 dark
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 there
                 was
                 two
                 comings
                 by
                 several
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 :
                 for
                 its
                 evident
                 that
                 Mary
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 most
                 affection
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 dark
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 them
                 possibly
                 preparing
                 thereunto
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 stirring
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 about
                 that
                 work
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 abstained
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Day-light
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 would
                 begin
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 past
                 even
                 before
                 this
                 dark
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 began
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 ended
                 when
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 began
                 to
                 dawn
                 :
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 holy
                 women
                 did
                 not
                 rest
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 see
                 they
                 are
                 this
                 night
                 busie
                 about
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 forbear
                 to
                 do
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Luke
                 23.52
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Hence
                 it
                 will
                 also
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 ended
                 before
                 this
                 dark
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 at
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 Day-light
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 Saviour
                 could
                 not
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 the
                 First
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 the
                 dark
                 night
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 for
                 Mary
                 came
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 was
                 risen
                 before
                 she
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 before
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 ;
                 but
                 its
                 evident
                 that
                 Christ
                 arose
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 Mark
                 16.9
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 ended
                 long
                 before
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 past
                 at
                 the
                 dark
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 can
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 begin
                 at
                 morning
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 past
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 thus
                 dark
                 ,
                 when
                 then
                 could
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 night
                 did
                 first
                 begin
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 truly
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 ended
                 when
                 this
                 dawning
                 toward
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 began
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 interpretation
                 given
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 that
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 darknesse
                 is
                 called
                 morning
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 some
                 would
                 infer
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 :
                 but
                 suppose
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 called
                 morning
                 Light
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 plead
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 begin
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 improperly
                 called
                 Morning
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 formerly
                 shewn
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 preparatively
                 so
                 ,
                 men
                 usually
                 preparing
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Day-light
                 following
                 .
                 Morning
                 is
                 also
                 frequently
                 taken
                 in
                 Scripture
                 for
                 any
                 early
                 time
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 3.5
                 .
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 night
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 women
                 arose
                 to
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 early
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 morning
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 suppose
                 a
                 double
                 morning
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 (
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 double
                 evening
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 this
                 morning
                 belongs
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 evenings
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 to
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 so
                 if
                 we
                 grant
                 two
                 mornings
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 morning
                 may
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 to
                 the
                 Night
                 preceding
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 any
                 plead
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 the
                 morning
                 light
                 ,
                 these
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 will
                 not
                 bear
                 them
                 out
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 dark
                 morning
                 when
                 Christ
                 arose
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 say
                 it
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 morning
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 them
                 set
                 exactly
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 dark
                 morning
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 begin
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 wit
                 of
                 man
                 I
                 feare
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 this
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 58.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 surely
                 its
                 of
                 deepe
                 consideration
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 do
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 ayme
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 indeed
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 womens
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Earthquake
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ;
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 points
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Christs
                 rising
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 their
                 scope
                 to
                 shew
                 exactly
                 when
                 he
                 rose
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 risen
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 appeared
                 to
                 many
                 being
                 risen
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 his
                 people
                 should
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 when
                 Christ
                 began
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 pointed
                 out
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 arise
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 exactly
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 point
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 their
                 scope
                 exactly
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 exactly
                 point
                 out
                 when
                 other
                 matters
                 hapned
                 about
                 the
                 womens
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 ;
                 onely
                 we
                 may
                 gather
                 by
                 laying
                 many
                 things
                 together
                 about
                 what
                 time
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 I
                 marvell
                 at
                 them
                 who
                 would
                 prove
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 Evangelists
                 speaking
                 exactly
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 womens
                 rising
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 visit
                 Christs
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 thing
                 this
                 drives
                 at
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 of
                 Christs
                 rising
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 59.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Those
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   begin
                   at
                   morning
                   ,
                   alledge
                
                 
                 Iohn
                 .
                 
                   20.19
                   .
                   where
                   t
                   is
                   said
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 at
                 even
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 First
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 came
                 among
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 doors
                 were
                 shut
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   (
                   say
                   they
                
                 )
                 was
                 within
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 which
                 place
                 compared
                 with
                 
                   Luke
                   24.33
                
                 .
                 does
                 further
                 cleare
                 up
                 
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   say
                
                 )
                 this
                 truth
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 Disciples
                 who
                 went
                 to
                 Emaus
                 and
                 met
                 Christ
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 thus
                 met
                 together
                 ;
                 which
                 evening
                 cannot
                 
                   (
                   say
                   they
                
                 )
                 be
                 possibly
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 evening
                 before
                 Sun-light
                 was
                 set
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 day
                 being
                 far
                 spent
                 ,
                 
                   ver
                   .
                   29.
                
                 and
                 they
                 constrained
                 him
                 to
                 abide
                 with
                 them
                 (
                 which
                 argues
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 late
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 Emaus
                 from
                 Ierusalem
                 being
                 sixty
                 furlongs
                 ,
                 or
                 eight
                 miles
                 excepting
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 travell
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 journey
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Evening
                 ;
                 Hence
                 therefore
                 it
                 s
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 evening
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 within
                 night
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 
                   But
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   things
                   considerable
                   to
                   evacuate
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   these
                   reasonings
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 60.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 this
                 invitation
                 our
                 Saviour
                 had
                 to
                 stay
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 was
                 probably
                 to
                 some
                 repast
                 ,
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 high
                 noon
                 ;
                 possibly
                 to
                 a
                 late
                 Dinner
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 late
                 Supper
                 toward
                 the
                 latter
                 evening
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Disciples
                 might
                 easily
                 come
                 from
                 Emaus
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 before
                 Sun-set
                 within
                 the
                 former
                 evening
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 word
                 
                   toward
                   evening
                
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 evening
                 toward
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 first
                 evening
                 the
                 day
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Far
                 spent
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 words
                 be
                 well
                 observed
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 translation
                 can
                 be
                 forced
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 i.
                 
                   the
                   day
                   hath
                   declined
                
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 truely
                 said
                 of
                 any
                 time
                 after
                 high-noon
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 season
                 to
                 presse
                 our
                 Saviour
                 to
                 eat
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 appeare
                 by
                 comparing
                 this
                 with
                 a
                 parallel
                 Scripture
                 .
                 Iudges
                 19.8
                 ,
                 9.
                 which
                 is
                 almost
                 word
                 for
                 word
                 
                 with
                 this
                 place
                 of
                 Luke
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Levites
                 father
                 invites
                 him
                 to
                 eat
                 something
                 after
                 his
                 early
                 rising
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 8.
                 which
                 was
                 too
                 soon
                 for
                 supper
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 to
                 a
                 Dinner
                 which
                 they
                 tarried
                 for
                 untill
                 after
                 high-noon
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Originall
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 i.
                 untill
                 the
                 day
                 declined
                 ,
                 (
                 just
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 in
                 Luke
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 when
                 dinner
                 was
                 ended
                 he
                 perswades
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 still
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 translate
                 it
                 )
                 toward
                 evening
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 here
                 the
                 Disciples
                 tell
                 our
                 Saviour
                 )
                 and
                 yet
                 after
                 these
                 perswasions
                 to
                 tarry
                 ,
                 as
                 late
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 departed
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 before
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Gibeah
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 Miracle
                 too
                 )
                 before
                 Sun
                 was
                 set
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 latter
                 evening
                 ;
                 and
                 verily
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 Topographers
                 ,
                 Gibeah
                 was
                 almost
                 as
                 far
                 from
                 Bethlem
                 (
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Levite
                 came
                 )
                 as
                 Ierusalem
                 was
                 from
                 Emaus
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 the
                 Levite
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 cumber
                 and
                 concubine
                 so
                 many
                 miles
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 evening
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 Arguments
                 used
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 declining
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 toward
                 evening
                 ;
                 why
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 imagine
                 the
                 like
                 of
                 these
                 Disciples
                 at
                 Emaus
                 much
                 more
                 ?
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 cumber
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 joy
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 adde
                 wings
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 swift
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 eleven
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 Evening
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 like
                 arguments
                 here
                 used
                 in
                 Luke
                 ,
                 24.29
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 secondly
                 suppose
                 that
                 they
                 invited
                 our
                 Saviour
                 to
                 Supper
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 former
                 Evening
                 beginning
                 about
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 after
                 noon
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 might
                 stay
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 eat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 be
                 timely
                 enough
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 Evening
                 :
                 for
                 suppose
                 our
                 Saviour
                 stayd
                 an
                 houre
                 with
                 them
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 after
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 a
                 strong
                 man
                 may
                 walke
                 ordinarily
                 three
                 mile
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 tydings
                 of
                 this
                 joyfull
                 news
                 make
                 them
                 double
                 their
                 pace
                 ,
                 whether
                 on
                 foot
                 or
                 horseback
                 ,
                 no
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 there
                 within
                 an
                 houre
                 and
                 half
                 or
                 thereabout
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 Evening
                 could
                 come
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 although
                 our
                 Saviour
                 appeared
                 to
                 them
                 when
                 the
                 dores
                 were
                 shut
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 dores
                 were
                 shut
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 Night
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 their
                 Pursevants
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 rush
                 in
                 suddenly
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 doe
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 poore
                 safeguard
                 from
                 their
                 enemies
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 could
                 thinke
                 of
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 our
                 Saviour
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 Supper
                 ,
                 Mark.
                 16.14
                 .
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 ordinary
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 supper
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 or
                 about
                 Sunset
                 (
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 demonstrated
                 )
                 
                 then
                 the
                 second
                 Evening
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 begun
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 when
                 Christ
                 came
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 before
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 came
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 there
                 from
                 Emaus
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 62.
                 
                 
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   said
                   by
                   some
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   very
                   late
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Arguments
                   of
                   the
                   Disciples
                   to
                   perswade
                   Christ
                   to
                   stay
                   were
                   weake
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   seemes
                
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   they
                   were
                   strong
                   because
                   it
                   s
                   said
                   they
                   constrained
                   him
                
                 ]
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 much
                 affection
                 will
                 some
                 time
                 urge
                 a
                 weake
                 argument
                 very
                 far
                 ,
                 for
                 stay
                 of
                 some
                 speciall
                 friend
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 arguments
                 will
                 not
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 hold
                 them
                 and
                 constraine
                 them
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 it
                 seemes
                 the
                 Disciples
                 dealt
                 with
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 their
                 constraining
                 him
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Argument
                 as
                 violence
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Originall
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 properly
                 signifies
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 seemes
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 day
                 enough
                 above
                 head
                 to
                 travaile
                 farther
                 in
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 what
                 need
                 such
                 violent
                 perswasions
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 them
                 ?
                 
                   and
                   for
                   any
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Paralell
                   of
                   the
                   Levites
                   Fathers
                   perswasions
                   to
                   stay
                   ,
                   upon
                   weake
                   grounds
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   this
                   ,
                   because
                   his
                   Arguments
                   might
                   sure
                   well
                   not
                   to
                   begin
                   a
                   long
                   journey
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   past
                   noone
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   case
                   there
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   s
                   a
                   reason
                   of
                   no
                   force
                   to
                   perswade
                   to
                   go
                   farther
                   when
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   journey
                   already
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   case
                   here
                   ,
                
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 answer
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Practise
                 of
                 love
                 in
                 common
                 experience
                 ;
                 men
                 weary
                 in
                 their
                 journey
                 may
                 stand
                 in
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 perswasions
                 to
                 stay
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 begun
                 to
                 travaile
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 the
                 Levites
                 journey
                 long
                 from
                 Bethlem
                 to
                 Gibeah
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 63.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 an
                 Argument
                 of
                 any
                 weight
                 from
                 Iohn
                 39.1
                 .
                 because
                 the
                 two
                 Disciples
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 abide
                 with
                 Christ
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 that
                 day
                 (
                 they
                 staying
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 supposed
                 all
                 night
                 )
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 the
                 Day
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 Disciples
                 comming
                 to
                 Christ
                 at
                 the
                 tenth
                 houre
                 or
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 then
                 two
                 houres
                 remaining
                 untill
                 Night
                 (
                 the
                 Iewes
                 artificiall
                 Day
                 continuing
                 from
                 six
                 to
                 six
                 )
                 within
                 which
                 time
                 our
                 Saviour
                 (
                 who
                 can
                 do
                 much
                 worke
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 )
                 might
                 sufficiently
                 instruct
                 them
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 houres
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 might
                 they
                 not
                 depart
                 before
                 the
                 night
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 onely
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 stay
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 notwithstanding
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 stay
                 that
                 artificiall
                 day
                 onely
                 ,
                 without
                 reference
                 to
                 any
                 Night
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 following
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 probable
                 they
                 departed
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 Night
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Those
                 who
                 think
                 that
                 Paul
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 Preached
                 till
                 midnight
                 Acts
                 20.7
                 .
                 if
                 that
                 night
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 which
                 began
                 the
                 Morning
                 before
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 would
                 he
                 after
                 this
                 long
                 Sermon
                 have
                 communicated
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 11.
                 unlesse
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 may
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 consider
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 taking
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 following
                 for
                 Preaching
                 till
                 midnight
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Pauls
                
                 early
                 departure
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 faces
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 Night
                 was
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 so
                 long
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 assertion
                 which
                 wants
                 reason
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 but
                 consider
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 largenesse
                 of
                 Pauls
                 heart
                 ,
                 speaking
                 now
                 for
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 their
                 affections
                 as
                 might
                 easily
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 till
                 midnight
                 and
                 upward
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 thinking
                 the
                 duty
                 tedious
                 ,
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 long
                 .
                 Paul
                 therefore
                 might
                 begin
                 his
                 Sermon
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Day-light
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 it
                 till
                 midnight
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 night
                 be
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 cause
                 which
                 prest
                 him
                 hereunto
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Words
                 which
                 will
                 evince
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 continue
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Pauls
                 Sermon
                 did
                 ;
                 for
                 suppose
                 those
                 who
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 met
                 together
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 to
                 break
                 Bread
                 ,
                 their
                 Teacher
                 being
                 to
                 depart
                 on
                 the
                 morrow
                 ,
                 Preached
                 ▪
                 unto
                 them
                 and
                 continued
                 his
                 speech
                 till
                 midnight
                 ,
                 will
                 this
                 argue
                 a
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ?
                 No
                 verily
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 is
                 here
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 might
                 be
                 and
                 was
                 administred
                 before
                 Pauls
                 Sermon
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 breaking
                 of
                 bread
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 of
                 common
                 bread
                 ,
                 Verse
                 11.
                 after
                 Paul
                 had
                 Preached
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 of
                 holy
                 bread
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Eucharist
                   ,
                   verse
                
                 7.
                 for
                 the
                 Syriak
                 calls
                 Tha●
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 bread
                 which
                 is
                 mentioned
                 verse
                 7.
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 or
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 verse
                 11.
                 
                 
                   Common
                   bread
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Greek
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 implies
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 also
                 it
                 s
                 spoken
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 principally
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 bread
                 and
                 eaten
                 ,
                 and
                 talked
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 till
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 departed
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 some
                 ordinary
                 repast
                 for
                 Paul
                 after
                 his
                 long
                 Preaching
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 long
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 any
                 Sacramentall
                 eat●ng
                 ;
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 exprest
                 in
                 other
                 words
                 then
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 here
                 set
                 down
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 Pauls
                 eating
                 verse
                 ▪
                 11.
                 was
                 common
                 Bread
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 then
                 affirmed
                 that
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 
                 was
                 then
                 administred
                 after
                 Sermon
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 pertaking
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 verse
                 7.
                 it
                 seems
                 therefore
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 administred
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Preaching
                 began
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 65.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 Morning
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 the
                 Night
                 in
                 the
                 Psalm
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 92.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 for
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 when
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 begins
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 shewing
                 forth
                 the
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 God
                 every
                 Morning
                 or
                 day
                 time
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 many
                 will
                 readily
                 do
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 may
                 think
                 it
                 too
                 unseasonable
                 or
                 too
                 late
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 gradation
                 from
                 the
                 lesse
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 for
                 every
                 Night
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Nights
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 (
                 suppose
                 that
                 this
                 Psalm
                 is
                 specially
                 applyable
                 to
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 some
                 question
                 )
                 yet
                 this
                 place
                 will
                 as
                 soon
                 evince
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 continued
                 in
                 sweet
                 affections
                 the
                 night
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 and
                 be
                 continued
                 the
                 night
                 after
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 place
                 will
                 not
                 clear
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 weight
                 in
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 reasoning●
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 66.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 from
                 Levit.
                 7.15
                 .
                 with
                 22.29
                 ,
                 30.
                 and
                 
                 Ex.
                 12
                 ▪
                 10.
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 ●●esh
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 Offrings
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 untill
                 the
                 Morning
                 (
                 something
                 like
                 this
                 being
                 spoken
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Passeover
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 therefore
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 Leviticus
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 eat
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 their
                 peace
                 offerings
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 because
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 eaten
                 ,
                 some
                 bones
                 and
                 o●fals
                 might
                 remain
                 ,
                 hence
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 leave
                 nothing
                 till
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 argue
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 liberty
                 to
                 eat
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 liberty
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 to
                 eat
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 nor
                 liberty
                 any
                 longer
                 then
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 keep
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 relicks
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Passeover
                 (
                 a
                 place
                 much
                 urged
                 by
                 some
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 kill
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.6
                 .
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 eat
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 verse
                 8.
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 verse
                 10.
                 
                 This
                 night
                 following
                 i●
                 not
                 therefore
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 15th
                 .
                 day
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 midnight
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 cry
                 verse
                 30
                 ,
                 31.
                 and
                 this
                 night
                 they
                 went
                 from
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 
                   Succoth
                   ,
                   verse
                
                 37.
                 with
                 46.
                 and
                 this
                 time
                 is
                 expresly
                 called
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 the
                 Passeover
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 33.3
                 .
                 
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 inconvenience
                 or
                 rule
                 broken
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Passeover
                 upon
                 one
                 day
                 and
                 continue
                 eating
                 of
                 it
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Passeover
                 being
                 a
                 Feast
                 of
                 more
                 dayes
                 then
                 one
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 67.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Nor
                 doth
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 because
                 our
                 Saviour
                 tells
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Mark
                
                 14.30
                 .
                 Luke
                 22.34
                 .
                 that
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 even
                 this
                 Night
                 (
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 Passeover
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 deny
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Night
                 therefore
                 was
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 precedent
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 fairly
                 interpreted
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 that
                 Night
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 determine
                 this
                 word
                 Day
                 always
                 to
                 a
                 determinate
                 time
                 of
                 24
                 houres
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Night
                 was
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 a
                 speciall
                 season
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 t
                 is
                 frequently
                 figuratively
                 taken
                 without
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 24
                 or
                 12
                 hours
                 ,
                 viz
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 speciall
                 season
                 of
                 Time
                 wherein
                 some
                 speciall
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 doth
                 appeare
                 and
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 execution
                 ,
                 as
                 Isay
                 29.18
                 .
                 and
                 25.9
                 .
                 and
                 27
                 ▪
                 1.
                 
                 Exod.
                 14.13
                 .
                 1
                 Sam.
                 4.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 2
                 
                 Sam.
                 4.5
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 68.
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 answers
                 many
                 objections
                 produced
                 against
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 Day
                 is
                 frequently
                 taken
                 in
                 Scripture
                 for
                 an
                 artificiall
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 Morrow
                 frequently
                 signifies
                 a
                 new
                 artificiall
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 reference
                 unto
                 ,
                 the
                 artificiall
                 day
                 going
                 before
                 or
                 following
                 after
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Proverbe
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 morrow
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 t
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 12.12
                 .
                 Iohn
                 6.22
                 .
                 Act.
                 21.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 1
                 
                 Sam.
                 14.24
                 .
                 Acts
                 23.31.32
                 .
                 2
                 Sam.
                 11.12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Exod.
                 10.4.13
                 .
                 Deut.
                 21.22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 Iosh.
                 8.29
                 .
                 and
                 10.26
                 .
                 Exod.
                 7.4.11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 17.
                 with
                 8
                 6.
                 to
                 13.
                 
                 Exod.
                 14
                 ,
                 
                   ult
                   .
                   with
                
                 34.2
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 Deut.
                 9.9.11
                 .
                 Whence
                 onely
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 noted
                 that
                 to
                 argue
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 morrow
                 Morning
                 or
                 to
                 morrow
                 day
                 light
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 s
                 called
                 a
                 new
                 or
                 another
                 Day
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 solid
                 :
                 nor
                 also
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Night
                 following
                 the
                 artificiall
                 day
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 frequently
                 called
                 
                   to
                   morrow
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 sometime
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 30.17
                 .
                 where
                 the
                 evening
                 of
                 their
                 morrow
                 stopt
                 David
                 ,
                 i.
                 that
                 night
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 69.
                 
              
               
                 
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 who
                 confesse
                 that
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 evening
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Creation
                 unto
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 ▪
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 (
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 which
                 began
                 then
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 this
                 makes
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 from
                 evening
                 till
                 morning
                 when
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 began
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 feeblenesse
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 will
                 appear
                 from
                 these
                 ensuing
                 considerations
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 70.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Consid.
                 That
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 is
                 exceeding
                 
                 rotten
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 day
                 must
                 not
                 begin
                 ,
                 untill
                 that
                 work
                 which
                 occasions
                 the
                 change
                 doth
                 actually
                 exist
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Passeover
                 began
                 before
                 the
                 work
                 which
                 did
                 occasion
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 actually
                 exist
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Angels
                 passing
                 over
                 the
                 Israelites
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.29
                 .
                 with
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 and
                 6.8
                 .
                 indeed
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 before
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christ
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Passeover
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Consid.
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 had
                 intended
                 a
                 new
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 morning
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 have
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 do
                 this
                 ;
                 they
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 risen
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 wholly
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 Day-light
                 began
                 ;
                 for
                 Mary
                 came
                 and
                 found
                 him
                 risen
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 dark
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 20.1
                 .
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 he
                 was
                 risen
                 before
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 determine
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Consid.
                 That
                 if
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 began
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 moment
                 and
                 point
                 of
                 time
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 arose
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 began
                 ,
                 then
                 Christ
                 could
                 not
                 lie
                 three
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 he
                 lay
                 three
                 dayes
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Jewish
                 account
                 ,
                 beginning
                 the
                 day
                 at
                 evening
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 on
                 which
                 Christ
                 arose
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 )
                 must
                 begin
                 at
                 evening
                 as
                 we
                 plead
                 for
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 must
                 lie
                 three
                 days
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 account
                 ,
                 which
                 begins
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 leaving
                 out
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 as
                 not
                 appertaining
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 ;
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 reckoning
                 its
                 impossible
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 lie
                 three
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 then
                 indeed
                 said
                 to
                 arise
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 lie
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 implies
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 continuance
                 therein
                 upon
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 could
                 this
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 moment
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 began
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Consi
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 and
                 ended
                 at
                 evening
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 must
                 either
                 begin
                 at
                 evening
                 when
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ended
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 night
                 which
                 goes
                 before
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 either
                 1.
                 they
                 must
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 Sabbath
                 must
                 be
                 sanctified
                 36.
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 absurd
                 ;
                 
                 or
                 2.
                 they
                 must
                 make
                 it
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 cannot
                 make
                 it
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ;
                 or
                 ●
                 .
                 they
                 must
                 leave
                 it
                 out
                 from
                 all
                 weekly
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 )
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Consid.
                 That
                 the
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 cannot
                 be
                 orderly
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 last
                 seventh
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 commandment
                 cannot
                 be
                 observed
                 without
                 giving
                 to
                 God
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ended
                 at
                 Even
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 must
                 immediately
                 succeed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 a
                 morall
                 rule
                 is
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 began
                 and
                 ended
                 at
                 Even
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 bega●
                 at
                 morning
                 ,
                 what
                 must
                 become
                 of
                 that
                 night
                 which
                 is
                 between
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 must
                 it
                 belong
                 ?
                 If
                 any
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   t
                   is
                   no
                   matter
                   whether
                   it
                   belong
                   to
                   any
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   time
                   runs
                   on
                
                 ;
                 this
                 answer
                 will
                 not
                 suffice
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 time
                 runs
                 on
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 orderly
                 time
                 is
                 there
                 here
                 which
                 is
                 running
                 on
                 ?
                 Time
                 consists
                 of
                 yeers
                 ,
                 and
                 yeers
                 of
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 moneths
                 of
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 weeks
                 of
                 dayes
                 ;
                 to
                 what
                 day
                 or
                 what
                 week
                 then
                 must
                 this
                 night
                 belong
                 ?
                 they
                 that
                 maintain
                 this
                 opinion
                 do
                 roundly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 s
                 no
                 absurdity
                 to
                 leave
                 that
                 one
                 Night
                 out
                 from
                 weekly
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 pertaining
                 to
                 any
                 week
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 say
                 it
                 was
                 lost
                 :
                 alas
                 poor
                 forlorn
                 Night
                 that
                 art
                 thus
                 strangely
                 forsaken
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 night
                 is
                 this
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 no
                 day
                 ?
                 what
                 a
                 mishapen
                 lump
                 of
                 time
                 art
                 thou
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 how
                 canst
                 thou
                 be
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 art
                 part
                 of
                 no
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 Time
                 flowing
                 and
                 running
                 on
                 ,
                 without
                 head
                 or
                 foot
                 ,
                 week
                 or
                 day
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 71.
                 
              
               
                 
                 They
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                
                 Joshua's
                 
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Sunne
                   stood
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                
                 Hezekiah's
                 
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Sunne
                   went
                   back
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   perverting
                   of
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   Time
                   as
                   this
                   comes
                   to
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   as
                   good
                   reason
                   to
                   alter
                   the
                   time
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   special
                   and
                   wonderfull
                   occasion
                   as
                   Christs
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   was
                   to
                   disorder
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   time
                   then
                
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 this
                 answer
                 may
                 appear
                 from
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Ioshuah
                 and
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 monstrous
                 mishapen
                 piece
                 of
                 time
                 cut
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 is
                 imagined
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Sunne
                 stood
                 still
                 ,
                 suppose
                 about
                 twelve
                 hours
                 in
                 Ioshuas
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 36
                 hours
                 ;
                 ye●
                 these
                 twelve
                 hours
                 were
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 ordinarily
                 makes
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 aboue
                 the
                 
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 once
                 in
                 24
                 houres
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 Lord
                 stopt
                 it
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 longer
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 measure
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Sunne
                 compassing
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 which
                 this
                 night
                 is
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Though
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 weekly
                 time
                 was
                 changed
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 ;
                 yet
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 sacred
                 and
                 Sabbath
                 time
                 was
                 perverted
                 by
                 either
                 the
                 Sunnes
                 standing
                 still
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 going
                 back
                 ,
                 because
                 though
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 longer
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 ordinary
                 daies
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 either
                 day
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 ordinarily
                 makes
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 wherein
                 the
                 Sun
                 circularly
                 compasseth
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 be
                 morally
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 man
                 having
                 six
                 daies
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 as
                 each
                 day
                 is
                 measured
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 compleat
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 circling
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 now
                 though
                 these
                 daies
                 were
                 longer
                 then
                 usuall
                 in
                 those
                 famous
                 times
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 onely
                 such
                 daies
                 as
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 change
                 or
                 perverting
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 hath
                 his
                 due
                 then
                 orderly
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 we
                 must
                 make
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 strange
                 beginning
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 leaving
                 out
                 a
                 whole
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 denying
                 God
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 according
                 to
                 ordinary
                 account
                 and
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 fall
                 to
                 a
                 disorderly
                 beginning
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 occasion
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 times
                 of
                 Hezekiah
                 and
                 Iosuah
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 Iosuah
                 and
                 Hezekiah
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 necessity
                 of
                 prolonging
                 those
                 daies
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 providence
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 worke
                 wonders
                 by
                 his
                 providence
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 necessity
                 is
                 there
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 Christ
                 did
                 first
                 arise
                 ?
                 for
                 this
                 action
                 falling
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 might
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 which
                 in
                 ordinary
                 course
                 should
                 have
                 begun
                 at
                 Evening
                 :
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 whole
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 hapned
                 about
                 nine
                 or
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 the
                 Passeover
                 was
                 sanctified
                 before
                 the
                 Angel
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 Israelites
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 what
                 need
                 or
                 necessity
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 leave
                 a
                 whol
                 night
                 out
                 of
                 weekly
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 lose
                 such
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 precious
                 Treasure
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 marvellous
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 violation
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Time
                 in
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 Iosuah
                 and
                 Hezekiah
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 glory
                 doth
                 Christ
                 ga●●
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 the
                 Day
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Evening
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 weekely
                 Time
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 glory
                 doth
                 Christ
                 loose
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 begin
                 the
                 day
                 at
                 Evening
                 when
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ended
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 thu●
                 i●
                 celebrated
                 and
                 sanctified
                 for
                 his
                 glory
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 ?
                 and
                 therefore
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mistake
                 ,
                 to
                 imagine
                 as
                 much
                 reason
                 for
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Time
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Christ
                 Resurrection
                 )
                 which
                 makes
                 so
                 little
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 variation
                 of
                 Time
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 Iosuah
                 and
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 so
                 apparently
                 and
                 evidently
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 Types
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 72.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 beginning
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 first
                 entered
                 into
                 his
                 Rest
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 )
                 because
                 the
                 Father
                 began
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 his
                 Rest
                 after
                 his
                 six
                 daies
                 Labour
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 solid
                 nor
                 sound
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 for
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 Rest
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 work●
                 :
                 otherwise
                 a
                 morall
                 rule
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 observed
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 a
                 seventh
                 p●●t
                 of
                 Time
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ;
                 for
                 six
                 dayes
                 being
                 finished
                 in
                 creating
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 sanctif●ing
                 the
                 seventh
                 Day
                 wherein
                 his
                 rest
                 began
                 ,
                 least
                 a
                 morall
                 rule
                 should
                 be
                 exemplarily
                 broken
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 necessity
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Evening
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 sanctified
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 Christs
                 Rest
                 on
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 morall
                 rule
                 broken
                 hereby
                 :
                 nay
                 there
                 had
                 bin
                 a
                 morall
                 rule
                 broken
                 if
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 had
                 not
                 begun
                 upon
                 this
                 Evening
                 ;
                 because
                 hereby
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 lost
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 seven
                 dayes
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 directly
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 command
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 a
                 whole
                 night
                 be
                 lost
                 (
                 as
                 these
                 men
                 reckon
                 )
                 only
                 Time
                 flowes
                 on
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 then
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 full
                 seven
                 daies
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 before
                 God
                 have
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 begin
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 absurdity
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 in
                 Iosuahs
                 time
                 nor
                 in
                 altering
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 yeere
                 in
                 Moses
                 time
                 Exod.
                 12.
                 for
                 ●o
                 morall
                 rule
                 was
                 〈◊〉
                 upon
                 by
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 alterations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 73.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   ungrounded
                   assertion
                   to
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   Reasons
                   of
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   Day
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Day
                
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Type
                 affixed
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 bin
                 shewen
                 )
                 to
                 that
                 It
                 〈◊〉
                 Sabbath
                 ▪
                 but
                 I
                 never
                 yet
                 heard
                 of
                 any
                 Type
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Divine
                 will
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 on
                 changed
                 〈…〉
                 viz.
                 
                 That
                 God
                 hath
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 given
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 with
                 excluding
                 the
                 Evening
                 before
                 Christ
                 arose
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 this
                 Rule
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 bin
                 shewen●
                 the
                 day
                 might
                 be
                 kept
                 and
                 changed
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 that
                 rule
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 beginning
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 changed
                 but
                 there
                 would
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 some
                 breach
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 74.
                 
              
               
                 
                   To
                   thinke
                   that
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   must
                   needs
                   begin
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   because
                   
                   we
                   read
                   not
                   expressely
                   after
                   Christs
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Night
                   should
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   day
                   following
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   instance
                   thereof
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Old
                   Testament
                   and
                   before
                   Christs
                   Resurrection
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   (
                   they
                   confesse
                   )
                   undeniably
                   so
                   found
                
                 ]
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 must
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 ,
                 is
                 somewhat
                 like
                 to
                 his
                 conceit
                 who
                 finding
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 that
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 finding
                 this
                 expression
                 ,
                 after
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 hence
                 he
                 thought
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 seventh
                 Day
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 can
                 answer
                 this
                 Objection
                 ,
                 may
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 answer
                 thereby
                 their
                 own
                 argument
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 Morning
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 just
                 like
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 if
                 indeed
                 there
                 were
                 cleare
                 Scriptures
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 Morning
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 the
                 Argument
                 had
                 much
                 weight
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 appeared
                 :
                 old
                 Testament
                 evidences
                 are
                 not
                 Apocrypha
                 proofes
                 in
                 morall
                 matters
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 mens
                 consciences
                 ,
                 who
                 thus
                 argue
                 for
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 75.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 argue
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Morning
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 the
                 congruity
                 and
                 fitnesse
                 of
                 the
                 season
                 for
                 holy
                 Time
                 rather
                 then
                 Evening
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 faire
                 nor
                 rationall
                 :
                 for
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 said
                 (
                 perhaps
                 more
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 fitnesse
                 and
                 congruity
                 of
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 arguing
                 were
                 evicting
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 superstition
                 hath
                 bin
                 humane
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 which
                 puts
                 out
                 the
                 Eagles
                 eyes
                 when
                 it
                 goes
                 about
                 to
                 mend
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 would
                 better
                 Gods
                 worship
                 by
                 ●oodly
                 seeming●
                 and
                 trapings
                 ,
                 it
                 then
                 destroyes
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 corrupts
                 it
                 ;
                 this
                 only
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 just
                 as
                 we
                 lie
                 downe
                 with
                 our
                 hearts
                 over
                 night
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 finde
                 them
                 commonly
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ;
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 Evening
                 will
                 force
                 us
                 in
                 conscience
                 ●o
                 lie
                 down
                 over
                 nigh
                 with
                 Sabbath
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 marvellously
                 prepares
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 Sabbath
                 blessing●
                 the
                 day
                 ensuing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 76.
                 
                 
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 doth
                 not
                 begin
                 ,
                 neither
                 according
                 
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 civill
                 nations
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 nor
                 Morning
                 ,
                 what
                 Time
                 then
                 must
                 it
                 begin
                 at
                 (
                 from
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ?
                 at
                 Evening
                 therefore
                 after
                 the
                 setting
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 wherein
                 darknesse
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 predominant
                 over
                 the
                 Light
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 begins
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 began
                 in
                 former
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 let
                 me
                 say
                 that
                 old
                 Testament
                 proofes
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 as
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 New
                 Testament
                 rules
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 77.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 did
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Weeke
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 the
                 First
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 which
                 immediately
                 succeeds
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Evening
                 also
                 ;
                 ●f
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 fi●st
                 Institution
                 began
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 conformed
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 institution
                 ?
                 but
                 we
                 see
                 out
                 of
                 Gen.
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 daies
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 Evening
                 or
                 darke
                 night
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 orderly
                 or
                 possible
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 morall
                 rule
                 God
                 acted
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 begin
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 Time
                 then
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 improbable
                 but
                 that
                 Ezekiel
                 fortells
                 this
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Gate
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 shut
                 untill
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 46.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 so
                 by
                 just
                 proportion
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 opening
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Evening
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 began
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 78.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 although
                 some
                 deny
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 Gen.
                 1.
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 (
                 deceiving
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 readers
                 with
                 the
                 ambiguity
                 and
                 various
                 acceptation
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 )
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 First
                 day
                 began
                 with
                 Night
                 or
                 darkenesse
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Night
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 and
                 consequently
                 ended
                 with
                 day-light
                 ;
                 let
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 therefore
                 be
                 taken
                 how
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 yet
                 its
                 sufficient
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 aime
                 at
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 began
                 with
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Day
                 light
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 just
                 consequence
                 every
                 other
                 day
                 did
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 begins
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Night
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 meane
                 by
                 Evening
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 begins
                 then
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 calls
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 which
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.2
                 .
                 he
                 calls
                 Night
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 5.
                 and
                 which
                 Night
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 Evening
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 79.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Naturall
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 call
                 civill
                 ,
                 others
                 the
                 compound
                 )
                 day
                 began
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 then
                 surely
                 it
                 continued
                 so
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 disorderly
                 practise
                 should
                 have
                 
                 bin
                 regulated
                 againe
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 patterne
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 abuses
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 were
                 by
                 Paul.
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.23
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 errors
                 about
                 Marriage
                 wereby
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 
                   a●
                   initio
                   non
                   suit
                   sic
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 80.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 wonder
                 why
                 the
                 wise
                 Creator
                 should
                 begin
                 
                 Time
                 with
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lesse
                 noble
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 why
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 begin
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 a
                 rude
                 and
                 confused
                 Chaos
                 before
                 a
                 glorious
                 World
                 ;
                 the
                 progresse
                 of
                 his
                 wisdome
                 in
                 making
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 from
                 more
                 imperfect
                 things
                 to
                 perfect
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Chaos
                 to
                 beauty
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 furniture
                 ,
                 to
                 man
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 house
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 here
                 ,
                 from
                 darknesse
                 to
                 light
                 ;
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 also
                 being
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Rest
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 most
                 proper
                 to
                 begin
                 it
                 then
                 when
                 man
                 begins
                 his
                 rest
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Night
                 ?
                 when
                 also
                 God
                 began
                 Rest
                 from
                 his
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 81.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 convinced
                 by
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 that
                 darkenesse
                 
                 was
                 before
                 light
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 wrastle
                 with
                 their
                 wits
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 neither
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 nor
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 
                   punctum
                   temporis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 shift
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 to
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 morning-light
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 was
                 ever
                 any
                 
                   punctum
                   temporis
                
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 )
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Night
                 as
                 this
                 darkenesse
                 is
                 ?
                 Gen.
                 1.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 with
                 2.
                 
                 Was
                 the
                 World
                 made
                 in
                 six
                 dayes
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 made
                 within
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 a
                 Mathematicall
                 point
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 reall
                 part
                 of
                 succeeding
                 Time
                 ?
                 Zanchy
                 long
                 since
                 hath
                 largely
                 confuted
                 and
                 crusht
                 this
                 Egge-shell
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 looke
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 indeed
                 any
                 Celestiall
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 to
                 measure
                 this
                 Time
                 by
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 Master
                 Weemes
                 objects
                 
                   tempus
                   est
                   mensura
                   motus
                
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 Argument
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Time
                 till
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Starrs
                 were
                 created
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 Time
                 properly
                 
                   mensura
                   mo●us
                
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Eternity
                 is
                 the
                 indeterminate
                 duration
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 together
                 ,
                 so
                 Time
                 is
                 the
                 determinate
                 duration
                 of
                 things
                 by
                 succession
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 evidently
                 since
                 Time
                 began
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 creation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 83.
                 
              
               
                 Others
                 who
                 acknowledge
                 this
                 first
                 darkenesse
                 to
                 be
                 part
                 of
                 
                 Time
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Night-time
                 ;
                 because
                 light
                 (
                 the
                 habit
                 )
                 they
                 say
                 must
                 go
                 before
                 Darkenesse
                 (
                 the
                 
                 privation
                 )
                 because
                 also
                 this
                 first
                 darkenesse
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 called
                 Night
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 separated
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.3
                 .
                 when
                 God
                 separated
                 the
                 light
                 into
                 one
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 and
                 darknesse
                 into
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 84.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 this
                 arguing
                 is
                 almost
                 against
                 the
                 expresse
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 1.
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 that
                 light
                 was
                 created
                 ,
                 after
                 darknesse
                 had
                 bin
                 some
                 time
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 deepe
                 ;
                 which
                 darknesse
                 cannot
                 be
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Day-light
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 blindnesse
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 sight
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 conceived
                 separated
                 darkenesse
                 could
                 exist
                 .
                 Beside
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 darknesse
                 from
                 light
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 new
                 darkenesse
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 denominated
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 darkenesse
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 separation
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 placeing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 gives
                 no
                 new
                 being
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 85.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Suppose
                 also
                 that
                 light
                 and
                 darknesse
                 are
                 
                   contraria
                   privantia
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 true
                 either
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 or
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 habit
                 must
                 alway
                 actually
                 goe
                 before
                 the
                 privation
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 privation
                 may
                 be
                 first
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 
                   subjecto
                   capaci
                   ;
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 In
                 a
                 subject
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 habit
                 ;
                 for
                 silence
                 may
                 be
                 before
                 speech
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 blindnesse
                 and
                 deafenesse
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 never
                 saw
                 nor
                 heard
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 because
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 subject
                 capable
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 here
                 darknesse
                 might
                 be
                 before
                 light
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 matter
                 was
                 capable
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 86.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 true
                 in
                 Divinity
                 that
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 and
                 light
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 separated
                 into
                 two
                 Hemispheres
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 orthodox
                 Writer
                 affirmes
                 that
                 the
                 supposed
                 separated
                 darkenesse
                 onely
                 is
                 called
                 Night
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 87.
                 
              
               
                 
                 For
                 looke
                 as
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 did
                 overspread
                 the
                 whole
                 Chaos
                 ▪
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 dimensions
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 light
                 the
                 habit
                 be
                 extended
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 privation
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ?
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 globe
                 or
                 dense
                 body
                 of
                 earth
                 and
                 waters
                 (
                 existing
                 as
                 now
                 they
                 doe
                 )
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 no
                 opake
                 and
                 solid
                 body
                 to
                 divide
                 betweene
                 light
                 and
                 darkenesse
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 seprate
                 them
                 into
                 two
                 Hemispheres
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 imagine
                 miracles
                 without
                 necessity
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 then
                 miraculously
                 did
                 it
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Element
                 of
                 fire
                 being
                 figuratively
                 called
                 light
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 Iunius
                 shewes
                 )
                 
                   proprietas
                   essentialls
                   ignis
                
                 ;
                 being
                 also
                 created
                 in
                 
                 the
                 superiour
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 vast
                 Chaos
                 ;
                 might
                 therefore
                 be
                 cast
                 downe
                 by
                 a
                 mighty
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 ordinary
                 meanes
                 of
                 Sun
                 or
                 Stars
                 yet
                 created
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 )
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Chaos
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 ascending
                 of
                 this
                 light
                 upwards
                 againe
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Night
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 although
                 God
                 separated
                 between
                 light
                 and
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 separation
                 se●mes
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 Hemispheres
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 light
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 east
                 downe
                 ,
                 separated
                 and
                 scattered
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 excluded
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 light
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 darknesse
                 ;
                 when
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 light
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 they
                 succeeding
                 and
                 excluding
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 separate
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 into
                 two
                 imagined
                 Hemispheres
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 imagination
                 of
                 two
                 Hemispheres
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 also
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 night
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chaos
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Chaos
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 night
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 seems
                 more
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 descending
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 made
                 day
                 thorowout
                 the
                 whole
                 Chaos
                 remaining
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ascending
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 successively
                 made
                 night
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 answers
                 many
                 curious
                 questions
                 about
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 light
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 yeelde
                 a
                 more
                 then
                 probable
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 day-light
                 continued
                 twelve
                 houres
                 (
                 which
                 none
                 question
                 )
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 each
                 night
                 continue
                 as
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 darknesse
                 did
                 continue
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 before
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 88.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 suppose
                 this
                 locall
                 separation
                 into
                 two
                 Hemispheres
                 was
                 
                 granted
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 this
                 separated
                 darknesse
                 onely
                 is
                 called
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 before
                 was
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 imagined
                 division
                 of
                 light
                 and
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 this
                 division
                 being
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 of
                 time
                 )
                 neither
                 could
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 before
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 exist
                 and
                 begin
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 was
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 nor
                 evening
                 ,
                 in
                 darknesse
                 nor
                 light
                 ,
                 in
                 night
                 nor
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 ,
                 day-light
                 and
                 dark
                 night
                 ,
                 together
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 grosse
                 for
                 any
                 wise
                 man
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Order
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 darkenesse
                 which
                 was
                 pr●eexistent
                 to
                 this
                 Hemisphericall
                 light
                 and
                 darknesse
                 was
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 then
                 much
                 lesse
                 was
                 
                 it
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day-light
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 day
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 any
                 should
                 affirm
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 deny
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 six
                 dayes
                 ;
                 for
                 its
                 evident
                 that
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 Earth
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 darknesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 89.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 first
                 darknesse
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 morning-light
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 darknesse
                 in
                 the
                 the
                 morning
                 is
                 called
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 womb
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 110.2
                 .
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 shift
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 evasion
                 from
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 truth
                 .
                 For
                 1.
                 
                 This
                 first
                 darknesse
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 the
                 whole
                 night
                 ,
                 consisting
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 did
                 of
                 about
                 twelve
                 houres
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 be
                 called
                 morning
                 or
                 belong
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 came
                 after
                 the
                 light
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 a
                 monstrous
                 day
                 which
                 hath
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 night
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 after
                 it
                 ;
                 beside
                 its
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 whole
                 morning
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 evening
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 day-light
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 whole
                 night
                 together
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 darknesse
                 which
                 by
                 an
                 improper
                 speech
                 we
                 make
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 ordinary
                 account
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 darknesse
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 read
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 suitable
                 to
                 any
                 solid
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 Night
                 or
                 darknesse
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 first
                 darknesse
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 darknesse
                 )
                 is
                 called
                 night
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 be
                 called
                 morning
                 ,
                 but
                 evening
                 rather
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 usually
                 call
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 darknesse
                 after
                 day
                 light
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 90.
                 
              
               
                 
                 That
                 expresse
                 Commandment
                 Lev.
                 23
                 32.
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Ceremoniall
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 Even
                 to
                 Even
                 doth
                 strongly
                 prove
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 else
                 is
                 it
                 called
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 duties
                 of
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 duties
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 hence
                 the
                 Lords
                 care
                 is
                 greatly
                 exact
                 herein
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 servile
                 work
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 verse
                 31
                 ,
                 32.
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 spent
                 and
                 sanctified
                 from
                 Even
                 to
                 Even
                 ,
                 (
                 meaning
                 )
                 like
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 your
                 weekly
                 Sabbaths
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 not
                 ,
                 You
                 shall
                 celebrate
                 your
                 day
                 of
                 Atonement
                 from
                 even
                 to
                 even
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 the
                 Lord
                 usually
                 wrapping
                 up
                 arguments
                 in
                 his
                 words
                 )
                 
                   Your
                   Sabbath
                
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 You
                 would
                 account
                 it
                 a
                 prophane
                 thing
                 not
                 to
                 celebrate
                 your
                 ordinary
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 even
                 to
                 even
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 
                 servile
                 work
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 must
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 from
                 even
                 to
                 even
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 do
                 no
                 servile
                 work
                 herein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 91.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 imagine
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 do
                 )
                 
                   That
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Sabbath
                   began
                   at
                   
                   another
                   time
                   ,
                   because
                   here
                   God
                   makes
                   a
                   new
                   command
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   from
                   even
                   to
                   even
                   ,
                   in
                   opposition
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   Sabbaths
                   beginning
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   otherwise
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   enough
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   You
                   shall
                   celebrate
                   this
                   day
                   as
                   a
                   Sabbath
                
                 :
                 one
                 may
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 other
                 Sabbaths
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 any
                 servile
                 work
                 ,
                 because
                 here
                 also
                 〈◊〉
                 are
                 forbidden
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 〈◊〉
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 You
                 shall
                 sanctifie
                 this
                 day
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 other
                 Sabbaths
                 :
                 here
                 therefore
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 institution
                 of
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 time
                 according
                 to
                 common
                 and
                 ordinary
                 account
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 expresseth
                 from
                 even
                 to
                 even
                 (
                 which
                 makes
                 up
                 a
                 naturall
                 day
                 )
                 left
                 mans
                 heart
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 soon
                 weary
                 of
                 duties
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 )
                 should
                 interpret
                 it
                 of
                 an
                 artificiall
                 day
                 ;
                 to
                 prevent
                 which
                 mistake
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 distinct
                 bounds
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 even
                 to
                 even
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 92.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 this
                 Evening
                 ,
                 be
                 fairly
                 interpreted
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 
                 even
                 before
                 Sun
                 set
                 ,
                 as
                 taking
                 in
                 that
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 evening
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 evening
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 ,
                 verse
                 32.
                 which
                 evening
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 evening
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 about
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 onely
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Atonement
                 ,
                 verse
                 27.
                 and
                 therefore
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Atonement
                 day
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 Iunius
                 well
                 expounds
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 evening
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 
                   puta
                   qua
                   nonus
                   dies
                   definit
                
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 nick
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   communis
                   terminus
                
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 celebrate
                 your
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 which
                 curious
                 exactnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 partly
                 to
                 expresse
                 his
                 zeal
                 for
                 the
                 full
                 and
                 plenary
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 lose
                 a
                 moments
                 time
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 care
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 of
                 holding
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 point
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 period
                 of
                 that
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 93.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 groundlesse
                 deduction
                 from
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 an
                 unfit
                 measure
                 for
                 our
                 ordinary
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 ceremony
                 in
                 beginning
                 this
                 day
                 at
                 even
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 
                   gratis
                   dictum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 such
                 fetches
                 of
                 wit
                 which
                 can
                 mould
                 the
                 plainest
                 History
                 into
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 a
                 goodly
                 Allegory
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 most
                 impudent
                 course
                 of
                 arguing
                 in
                 Austins
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 do
                 not
                 begin
                 at
                 evening
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 Nehemiah
                 (
                 an
                 exemplary
                 Magistrate
                 )
                 command
                 the
                 Gates
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 dark
                 before
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 Nehem.
                 13.19
                 .
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 left
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 be
                 prophaned
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 wares
                 and
                 burdens
                 thorow
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 ensuing
                 day
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 expresly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 set
                 his
                 servants
                 at
                 these
                 Gates
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 burden
                 brought
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 expresly
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 set
                 the
                 Levites
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Gates
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ?
                 verse
                 19
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Now
                 if
                 this
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 they
                 then
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 thereby
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 95.
                 
              
               
                 
                 To
                 imagine
                 that
                 Nehemiah
                 did
                 this
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 prophaning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 shut
                 his
                 doors
                 at
                 noon
                 against
                 such
                 Thieves
                 as
                 he
                 knows
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 hurt
                 him
                 untill
                 mid-night
                 be
                 past
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 weaknesse
                 in
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 any
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 which
                 God
                 allows
                 for
                 labour
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 evil
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 which
                 he
                 knows
                 he
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 able
                 to
                 prevent
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 it self
                 :
                 for
                 Nehemiah
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 shut
                 the
                 Gates
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 had
                 not
                 begun
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 better
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 cut
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 Thong
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 time
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 defilement
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 dark
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 Iunius
                 renders
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   quum
                   abumbrarentur
                   portae
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 shaddowed
                 by
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 behind
                 the
                 mountains
                 which
                 compassed
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 cast
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 darknesse
                 upon
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 sooner
                 then
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 lesse
                 mountainous
                 ;
                 this
                 shadow
                 ,
                 being
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 dark
                 night
                 ,
                 is
                 truly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 is
                 )
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 or
                 looking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Sun-set
                 ,
                 yet
                 t
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 setting
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 visibly
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 when
                 darknesse
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 predominant
                 over
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 work
                 ;
                 now
                 just
                 before
                 this
                 Nehemiah
                 shut
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 common
                 term
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seventh
                 dayes
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 weak
                 objection
                 which
                 some
                 make
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 evening
                 was
                 not
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Gates
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 before
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 said
                 the
                 women
                 who
                 prepared
                 spices
                 for
                 our
                 Savio●●●
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 rested
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 superstitiously
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 23.53
                 ,
                 54
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 56.
                 if
                 therefore
                 these
                 women
                 began
                 to
                 rest
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 commandment
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 evening
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Commandment
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 commandment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 Seven
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 sanctified
                 from
                 even
                 to
                 even
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 98.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 is
                 evident
                 from
                 
                 these
                 considerations
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 our
                 saviour
                 dyed
                 the
                 Ninth
                 hour
                 .
                 Luke
                 23.44
                 ,
                 46.
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 this
                 Ioseph
                 begs
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 down
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Mark
                 15.42
                 .
                 in
                 which
                 preparation
                 it
                 s
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 did
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 draw
                 on
                 ,
                 shine
                 forth
                 Luke
                 23.54
                 .
                 now
                 this
                 shining
                 or
                 breaking
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 cannot
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 light
                 morning
                 shining
                 forth
                 ;
                 for
                 its
                 a
                 meare
                 dream
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 Ioseph
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 doing
                 so
                 little
                 work
                 ,
                 from
                 Saturday
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 untill
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 light
                 ,
                 onely
                 in
                 taking
                 of
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 wrapping
                 him
                 in
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 neer
                 at
                 hand
                 also
                 .
                 Iohn
                 19.42
                 .
                 The
                 shining
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 also
                 stop●
                 the
                 women
                 from
                 proceeding
                 to
                 annoint
                 Christs
                 Body
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 their
                 Spices
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 the
                 shining
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 morning
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 certainly
                 have
                 had
                 sufficient
                 time
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 work
                 in
                 ;
                 the
                 shining
                 forth
                 therefore
                 of
                 this
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 evening
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 began
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 s
                 said
                 to
                 shine
                 forth
                 by
                 a
                 metaphor
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 did
                 then
                 first
                 appear
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 on
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 Piscator
                 and
                 sundry
                 others
                 think
                 ,
                 because
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 stars
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lamps
                 and
                 Candles
                 in
                 houses
                 began
                 to
                 shine
                 forth
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 just
                 then
                 when
                 darknesse
                 is
                 predominant
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 evening
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 that
                 evening
                 had
                 not
                 begun
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 women
                 (
                 who
                 wanted
                 neither
                 conscience
                 nor
                 affection
                 ,
                 nor
                 opportunity
                 )
                 annoint
                 his
                 body
                 that
                 evening
                 ,
                 but
                 defer
                 it
                 untill
                 the
                 night
                 after
                 ?
                 what
                 could
                 stop
                 them
                 herein
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 that
                 evening
                 ?
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 Either
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 must
                 begin
                 this
                 evening
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 rest
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 morning
                 light
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 rested
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 keepe
                 it
                 untill
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 light
                 after
                 ;
                 but
                 its
                 manifest
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 stirring
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 preparing
                 their
                 Oyntments
                 long
                 before
                 that
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 light
                 did
                 appeare
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 formerly
                 shewn
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Why
                 the
                 women
                 did
                 not
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 embalme
                 Christs
                 body
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 dark
                 evening
                 after
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 staid
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 after
                 till
                 the
                 dark
                 morning
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 certainly
                 determined
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 suitable
                 to
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 prudence
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 rest
                 and
                 sleep
                 first
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 went
                 about
                 that
                 sad
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 might
                 think
                 ●he
                 morning
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 it
                 then
                 the
                 dark
                 evening
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 sorrowfull
                 hearts
                 and
                 spent
                 spirits
                 might
                 need
                 mercy
                 to
                 be
                 shewn
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 their
                 rest
                 awhile
                 first
                 .
                 They
                 might
                 also
                 possibly
                 think
                 it
                 offensive
                 to
                 others
                 presently
                 to
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 embalming
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 stayed
                 till
                 the
                 dark
                 morning
                 ,
                 when
                 usually
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 preparing
                 and
                 stirring
                 toward
                 their
                 weekly
                 work
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 100.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 could
                 not
                 lie
                 three
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 did
                 not
                 begin
                 at
                 evening
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dark
                 morning
                 wherein
                 he
                 arose
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 day
                 and
                 did
                 belong
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 overthrow
                 their
                 own
                 principles
                 ,
                 who
                 begin
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 day
                 light
                 morning
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 also
                 make
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 for
                 who
                 can
                 tell
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 dark
                 morning
                 our
                 Saviour
                 arose
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 101.
                 
              
               
                 
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 habitable
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 Russia
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Northern
                 Countries
                 ,
                 wherein
                 for
                 about
                 a
                 moneths
                 time
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ;
                 now
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 dark
                 evening
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 doubtlesse
                 they
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 measure
                 their
                 naturall
                 daies
                 by
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 they
                 observe
                 that
                 time
                 which
                 is
                 equivalent
                 to
                 our
                 dark
                 evenings
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 t
                 is
                 measured
                 by
                 the
                 circling
                 Sun
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 then
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 even
                 to
                 even
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 equivalent
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 they
                 that
                 know
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 West
                 ,
                 South
                 ,
                 North
                 points
                 ,
                 do
                 certainly
                 know
                 
                 when
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 equivalent
                 to
                 evening
                 begins
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 doubtlesse
                 God
                 would
                 accept
                 their
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 deed
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 began
                 at
                 evening
                 from
                 Adams
                 time
                 
                 in
                 innocency
                 till
                 Nehemiahs
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Nehemiahs
                 time
                 till
                 Christs
                 time
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 think
                 but
                 that
                 where
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 doth
                 end
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 begins
                 ?
                 unlesse
                 any
                 can
                 imagine
                 some
                 Type
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 at
                 evening
                 ;
                 which
                 must
                 change
                 the
                 begining
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Type
                 affixed
                 did
                 change
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 or
                 can
                 give
                 demonstrative
                 reasons
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 begin
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 see
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 therfore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 groundlesse
                 assertion
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   reasons
                   for
                   the
                   evening
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   well
                   applyed
                   against
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   it
                
                 :
                 But
                 sufficient
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 onely
                 adde
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 truth
                 of
                 Christs
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 narrow
                 search
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 hath
                 some
                 secret
                 knots
                 and
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 this
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 t
                 is
                 therefore
                 humility
                 and
                 self-deniall
                 to
                 follow
                 our
                 clearest
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 grace
                 with
                 many
                 tears
                 for
                 more
                 cleare
                 discoveries
                 untill
                 all
                 knots
                 be
                 unloosed
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SANCTIFICATION
               OF
               THE
               SABBATH
               .
            
             
               WHEREIN
               The
               true
               Rest
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               right
               manner
               of
               Sanctifying
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               are
               briefly
               opened
               .
            
             
               BY
               THOMAS
               SHEPARD
               ,
               Pastor
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               at
               Cambridge
               in
               New-England
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Part.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Rothwell
              
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               generall
               Contents
               upon
               the
               Sanctification
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THe
                 word
                 Sabbath
                 what
                 it
                 signifies
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 All
                 weekly
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   2.
                
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 the
                 meanes
                 for
                 a
                 higher
                 end
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   3.
                
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 As
                 strict
                 a
                 Rest
                 now
                 required
                 as
                 was
                 formerly
                 among
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 places
                 cleared
                 which
                 seeme
                 contrary
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   4
                   ,
                   5.
                
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 What
                 worke
                 forbidden
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   10.
                
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Servile
                 worke
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 a
                 servile
                 worke
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   .
                   11
                   ,
                   12.
                
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 holinesse
                 required
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 five
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   Thesis
                   14.
                
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 A
                 lamentation
                 for
                 prophanation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               Sanctification
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 word
                 Sabbath
                 properly
                 signifies
                 ,
                 not
                 common
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 sacred
                 or
                 
                   holy
                   Rest.
                
                 The
                 Lord
                 therefore
                 enjoyns
                 this
                 Rest
                 from
                 labour
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Rest
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Medium
                 or
                 means
                 of
                 that
                 holinesse
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 requires
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 our
                 cattell
                 can
                 rest
                 but
                 a
                 common
                 rest
                 from
                 labour
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 its
                 mans
                 sin
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 improve
                 the
                 day
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 beasts
                 that
                 perish
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 all
                 
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 for
                 this
                 holy
                 rest
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 rest
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 of
                 every
                 weeke
                 for
                 the
                 holy
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 the
                 twilight
                 and
                 dawning
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 eighth
                 Commandement
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 us
                 steale
                 ,
                 commands
                 us
                 therefore
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 our
                 Families
                 and
                 comforts
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 seasons
                 of
                 labour
                 .
                 This
                 fourth
                 command
                 therefore
                 which
                 not
                 onely
                 permits
                 but
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 labour
                 six
                 daies
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 another
                 respect
                 in
                 commanding
                 us
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 higher
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 but
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 watch
                 unto
                 prayer
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 worke
                 unto
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 worke
                 all
                 the
                 Weeke
                 day
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 meet
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 therefore
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 the
                 immediate
                 means
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 )
                 morall
                 also
                 .
                 Looke
                 therefore
                 what
                 ever
                 holy
                 duties
                 the
                 Lord
                 required
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 duties
                 he
                 requires
                 of
                 us
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 so
                 what
                 every
                 Rest
                 he
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 exacts
                 of
                 all
                 Christians
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 make
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 imagine
                 a
                 
                 stricter
                 Rest
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 Iewes
                 then
                 Christians
                 are
                 
                 now
                 bound
                 unto
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 place
                 the
                 ceremonialnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 strict
                 Rest
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Rest
                 for
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 for
                 a
                 stricter
                 rest
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 unto
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 too
                 light
                 if
                 well
                 pondered
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 sayd
                 that
                 the
                 Iewes
                 might
                 not
                 bake
                 ,
                 nor
                 seeth
                 meat
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 16.23
                 .
                 no
                 nor
                 make
                 a
                 fire
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 Ex.
                 35.3
                 .
                 no
                 nor
                 gather
                 sticks
                 upon
                 it
                 without
                 Death
                 .
                 Numb
                 .
                 6.15.30
                 .
                 (
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 Christians
                 now
                 ,
                 may
                 lawfully
                 do
                 )
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 will
                 evince
                 that
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 alledged
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 first
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 16.23
                 .
                 bake
                 and
                 seeth
                 that
                 to
                 day
                 which
                 may
                 serve
                 you
                 next
                 day
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 remains
                 
                 (
                 viz.
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 sod
                 nor
                 baked
                 )
                 lay
                 it
                 up
                 untill
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 for
                 the
                 morrow
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 thus
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 finde
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 forbidden
                 to
                 bake
                 ,
                 or
                 seeth
                 that
                 which
                 remaines
                 upon
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 if
                 they
                 must
                 use
                 it
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 then
                 bake
                 it
                 or
                 seeth
                 it
                 that
                 day
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 sixt
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 comfortable
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 :
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 unlawfull
                 to
                 grind
                 and
                 beate
                 the
                 Manna
                 in
                 Mills
                 and
                 Morters
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 Numb
                 .
                 11
                 :
                 8.
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 to
                 thrash
                 and
                 grind
                 Corne
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 the
                 meale
                 therefore
                 which
                 did
                 remaine
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 forbidden
                 to
                 be
                 baked
                 or
                 sod
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 Gods
                 speciall
                 and
                 miraculous
                 providence
                 appeare
                 in
                 preserving
                 it
                 from
                 wormes
                 and
                 stinking
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 b●king
                 of
                 it
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Although
                 also
                 they
                 were
                 forbidden
                 to
                 kindle
                 fire
                 upon
                 this
                 lay
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 35.3
                 .
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 use
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 forbidden
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 use
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 was
                 fire
                 kindled
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 bin
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 kindle
                 a
                 fire
                 for
                 the
                 sick
                 and
                 weake
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 .
                 Nehemiah
                 also
                 a
                 man
                 most
                 strict
                 and
                 zealous
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 such
                 provision
                 made
                 every
                 day
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 drest
                 nor
                 eaten
                 without
                 some
                 fire
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 Neh.
                 5.18
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 being
                 a
                 fast
                 but
                 a
                 feast
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 those
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 s
                 not
                 unsutable
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 comfortable
                 provisions
                 made
                 ready
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 the
                 dressing
                 of
                 mea●
                 be
                 not
                 an
                 ordinary
                 hindrance
                 to
                 publike
                 or
                 private
                 duties
                 of
                 holinesse
                 upon
                 
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.16
                 .
                 this
                 kindling
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 here
                 forbidden
                 must
                 therefore
                 be
                 understood
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 viz.
                 not
                 to
                 kindle
                 a
                 fire
                 for
                 any
                 servile
                 work
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 particular
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 and
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 s
                 said
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 do
                 any
                 worke
                 therein
                 ,
                 (
                 1.
                 any
                 servile
                 worke
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 weeke
                 time
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 verse
                 2.
                 there
                 is
                 therefore
                 either
                 no
                 dependance
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 verse
                 with
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 must
                 understand
                 it
                 of
                 kindling
                 fires
                 restrictively
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 servile
                 worke
                 which
                 is
                 there
                 forbidden
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Iewes
                 but
                 us
                 Christians
                 also
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 man
                 that
                 gathered
                 sticks
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 15.30
                 .
                 
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 what
                 for
                 gathering
                 of
                 sticks
                 onely
                 ?
                 why
                 then
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 just
                 God
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 offenders
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 examples
                 )
                 who
                 went
                 out
                 to
                 gather
                 Manna
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ?
                 Exod.
                 1●
                 .
                 This
                 gathering
                 of
                 sticks
                 therefore
                 ,
                 though
                 little
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 aggravated
                 by
                 presumption
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 man
                 did
                 presumptuously
                 breake
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 s
                 generally
                 observed
                 that
                 this
                 very
                 example
                 followes
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 punishing
                 a
                 presumptuous
                 transgressor
                 with
                 death
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 Chapter
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 man
                 gathering
                 sticks
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 secretly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 presumptuously
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 presumptuous
                 sins
                 may
                 be
                 committed
                 secretly
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 openly
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 presumptuous
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 done
                 more
                 openly
                 :
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 against
                 Sabbath
                 breakers
                 ,
                 might
                 restrain
                 the
                 man
                 from
                 doing
                 that
                 openly
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 God
                 was
                 done
                 proudly
                 ,
                 and
                 presumptuously
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 Moses
                 doubted
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 that
                 capitall
                 Law
                 given
                 him
                 before
                 against
                 Sabbath
                 breakers
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 ignorant
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 full
                 and
                 true
                 meaning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 here
                 seemes
                 to
                 expound
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 breaker
                 sinning
                 presumptuously
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 doubted
                 whether
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 too
                 rigorous
                 in
                 these
                 Times
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 see
                 that
                 where
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 neglects
                 to
                 restraine
                 from
                 this
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 takes
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 work
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 cuts
                 them
                 off
                 suddenly
                 who
                 prophane
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 presumptuously
                 :
                 and
                 t
                 is
                 worth
                 enquiring
                 into
                 whether
                 presumptuous
                 Sabbath
                 breakers
                 are
                 not
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 either
                 one
                 day
                 cleare
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 discover
                 some
                 specialty
                 
                 in
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 this
                 judiciall
                 Law
                 to
                 that
                 Polity
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 universally
                 fit
                 for
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 Christian
                 Common-vvealths
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 latter
                 I
                 yet
                 see
                 no
                 proofe
                 for
                 :
                 nor
                 doe
                 I
                 expect
                 the
                 clearing
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 while
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 is
                 loose
                 and
                 luke-warme
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Considering
                 therefore
                 that
                 some
                 vvorke
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 mans
                 heart
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 run
                 to
                 extreames
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 grosse
                 prophanesse
                 or
                 Pharisaicall
                 strictnesse
                 ;
                 vve
                 are
                 therefore
                 to
                 enquire
                 ,
                 what
                 workes
                 we
                 must
                 rest
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 from
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 may
                 be
                 judge
                 herein
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 vvhen
                 they
                 forbid
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 they
                 interpret
                 this
                 of
                 
                   Servile
                   Worke.
                
                 The
                 vvorke
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 annuall
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 (
                 vvhich
                 did
                 but
                 shaddow
                 out
                 the
                 rest
                 on
                 this
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 servile
                 vvorke
                 ,
                 Levit.
                 23.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 and
                 hence
                 the
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 fourth
                 command
                 )
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 the
                 labour
                 on
                 the
                 weeke
                 daies
                 vvhich
                 is
                 properly
                 servile
                 ,
                 lawfull
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 unlawfull
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Schoolmen
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 Idolizers
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Pharises
                 of
                 old
                 )
                 over
                 blind
                 in
                 interpreting
                 the
                 spiritualnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 describe
                 a
                 servile
                 worke
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 grinding
                 of
                 water-mills
                 and
                 wind-mills
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 counsells
                 of
                 Lawyers
                 to
                 their
                 Clients
                 ,
                 the
                 Herring
                 Trade
                 of
                 Fishermen
                 ,
                 are
                 with
                 them
                 no
                 servile
                 works
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 they
                 scarce
                 make
                 any
                 worke
                 servile
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 slavish
                 and
                 externall
                 bondage
                 and
                 burden
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 consult
                 with
                 Scriptures
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 two
                 things
                 concurring
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 servile
                 worke
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 worke
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 any
                 worldly
                 gaine
                 profit
                 ,
                 or
                 livelyhood
                 to
                 acquire
                 and
                 purchase
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 by
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 principall
                 end
                 of
                 weeke
                 day
                 labour
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 4.28
                 .
                 1
                 Thes.
                 4.12
                 .
                 )
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 servile
                 worke
                 ,
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 what
                 the
                 Commandement
                 calls
                 
                   Thy
                   work
                
                 :
                 Hence
                 buying
                 ,
                 selling
                 ,
                 sowing
                 ,
                 reaping
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 done
                 for
                 worldly
                 gaine
                 ,
                 are
                 unlawfull
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 therefore
                 servile
                 works
                 :
                 hence
                 also
                 worldly
                 sports
                 and
                 pastimes
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 ordained
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 whet
                 on
                 worldly
                 labour
                 ,
                 not
                 necessary
                 every
                 day
                 but
                 onely
                 at
                 some
                 seasons
                 )
                 are
                 therefore
                 most
                 proper
                 appurtenances
                 unto
                 daies
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 unlawfull
                 
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 holy
                 Times
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 sported
                 on
                 ,
                 then
                 holy
                 places
                 ;
                 hence
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 rub
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 Corne
                 ,
                 to
                 dresse
                 meat
                 for
                 comfortable
                 nourishment
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 respect
                 not
                 worldly
                 gaine
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 servile
                 workes
                 nor
                 yet
                 unlawfull
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 lawfully
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 man
                 then
                 to
                 lead
                 his
                 horse
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 Luke
                 6.2
                 .
                 &
                 13.15
                 &
                 14.5
                 .
                 hence
                 also
                 such
                 works
                 as
                 are
                 done
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 pull
                 a
                 sheepe
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 ditch
                 ,
                 to
                 quench
                 fire
                 in
                 a
                 Towne
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 Corne
                 and
                 Hay
                 from
                 the
                 sudden
                 inundation
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 Fire
                 in
                 the
                 Iron
                 mills
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 at
                 sterne
                 and
                 guide
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 such
                 like
                 actions
                 (
                 being
                 not
                 done
                 properly
                 for
                 worldly
                 gaine
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 unlawfull
                 ;
                 God
                 himselfe
                 not
                 ceasing
                 from
                 workes
                 of
                 preservation
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 creation
                 :
                 hence
                 also
                 such
                 works
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 works
                 of
                 immediate
                 worship
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 required
                 necessarily
                 thereto
                 ,
                 as
                 killing
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 travelling
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 daies
                 journey
                 to
                 the
                 publique
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 being
                 no
                 servile
                 workes
                 for
                 outward
                 gaine
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 unlawfull
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Such
                 worldly
                 works
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 done
                 for
                 worldly
                 gaine
                 or
                 profit
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 by
                 a
                 provident
                 care
                 and
                 foresight
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 weeke
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 done
                 a
                 week
                 after
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 these
                 also
                 are
                 servile
                 works
                 :
                 for
                 thus
                 the
                 Commandment
                 expresseth
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Six
                   daies
                   thou
                   mayst
                   doe
                   all
                   thy
                   work
                   ,
                
                 (
                 meaning
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 week
                 before
                 )
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 therefore
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 done
                 the
                 week
                 after
                 .
                 Hence
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 mans
                 profit
                 as
                 Gods
                 honour
                 )
                 because
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 six
                 daies
                 seasonably
                 enough
                 ▪
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 prohibited
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 31.
                 
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 Corn
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 may
                 pretend
                 that
                 the
                 weather
                 is
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Barn
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 eminent
                 danger
                 of
                 spoyle
                 the
                 Munday
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 may
                 fetch
                 it
                 in
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 concerning
                 Sea
                 mens
                 setting
                 sayle
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 uncertaine
                 of
                 a
                 faire
                 gale
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 .
                 Yet
                 we
                 must
                 trust
                 Gods
                 providence
                 ,
                 who
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 such
                 matters
                 keeps
                 us
                 at
                 uncertainties
                 :
                 hence
                 also
                 the
                 sweeping
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 done
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 to
                 buy
                 any
                 things
                 at
                 shops
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 wash
                 clothes
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 the
                 week
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 hence
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 
                 side
                 works
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 conveniently
                 don●
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 unlawfull
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 flie
                 in
                 persecution
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 Math.
                 24.24
                 .
                 2
                 Kings
                 1.2
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 works
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 comfort
                 and
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 unlawfull
                 :
                 for
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 grosse
                 mistake
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 works
                 onely
                 of
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 are
                 allowed
                 onely
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 lead
                 an
                 Ox
                 to
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 strictest
                 times
                 was
                 not
                 disallowed
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 live
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 day
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 onely
                 its
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 beast
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 is
                 allowed
                 to
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 ?
                 the
                 Disciples
                 possibly
                 might
                 have
                 lived
                 longer
                 then
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 without
                 rubbing
                 Corn
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 may
                 live
                 on
                 Sabbath
                 daies
                 generally
                 without
                 warm
                 meat
                 ,
                 yea
                 ●hey
                 may
                 fast
                 perhaps
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 unlawfull
                 to
                 eate
                 such
                 meat
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 comely
                 garments
                 ,
                 to
                 wash
                 hands
                 and
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 comelinesse
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 unlawfull
                 now
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 sometime
                 an
                 inevitable
                 necessity
                 by
                 Gods
                 providence
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 a
                 contracted
                 necessity
                 through
                 want
                 of
                 care
                 and
                 foresight
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 the
                 work
                 may
                 sometime
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 our
                 neglect
                 beforehand
                 be
                 repented
                 of
                 :
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 conscientiously
                 endeavour
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 work
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 then
                 what
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 ends
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 doe
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 God
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 much
                 peace
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 conscience
                 herein
                 ,
                 against
                 Satans
                 clamours
                 :
                 hence
                 lastly
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 outward
                 servile
                 work
                 ,
                 but
                 servile
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 cares
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 off
                 this
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 are
                 from
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 servile
                 thoughts
                 and
                 affections
                 being
                 as
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 as
                 unchaste
                 and
                 filthy
                 thoughts
                 against
                 the
                 seventh
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 all
                 servile
                 work
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 bare
                 abstinence
                 from
                 work
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 having
                 no
                 work
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 to
                 mind
                 or
                 do
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 Gods
                 worke
                 ,
                 being
                 wholly
                 taken
                 off
                 from
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 speak
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 reveale
                 himselfe
                 more
                 fully
                 and
                 familiarly
                 to
                 us
                 (
                 as
                 friends
                 do
                 when
                 they
                 get
                 alone
                 )
                 having
                 called
                 and
                 carried
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 noyse
                 and
                 crowd
                 of
                 all
                 worldly
                 occasions
                 and
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thesis
                 14.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Holy
                 rest
                 therefore
                 being
                 for
                 holy
                 work
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 to
                 enquire
                 what
                 this
                 work
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 it
                 consists
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 instance
                 in
                 any
                 the
                 particular
                 severall
                 duties
                 in
                 publique
                 and
                 private
                 ,
                 of
                 holinesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 who
                 write
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 onely
                 speake
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 holinesse
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 requires
                 in
                 all
                 publique
                 and
                 private
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 run
                 thorow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 animate
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficulties
                 (
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 greatest
                 excellency
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 life
                 .
                 It
                 consists
                 therefore
                 in
                 these
                 five
                 things
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 ;
                 The
                 Holinesse
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 immediate
                 :
                 
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 meane
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 publique
                 or
                 private
                 means
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 worldly
                 things
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 holy
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 conversation
                 all
                 the
                 week
                 in
                 our
                 worldly
                 affaires
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.17
                 .
                 Holinesse
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 writ
                 upon
                 our
                 cups
                 and
                 pots
                 ,
                 and
                 hors-bridles
                 ,
                 and
                 ploughs
                 ,
                 and
                 sickles
                 ,
                 Zach.
                 14.20.21
                 .
                 but
                 this
                 holinesse
                 is
                 more
                 immediate
                 ;
                 we
                 enjoy
                 God
                 by
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 weekly
                 occasions
                 and
                 providences
                 :
                 but
                 do
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 holinesse
                 required
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 verily
                 every
                 day
                 then
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 false
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 some
                 more
                 immediate
                 holinesse
                 is
                 required
                 now
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 nor
                 required
                 of
                 us
                 every
                 week
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 can
                 this
                 be
                 but
                 drawing
                 neer
                 to
                 God
                 this
                 day
                 more
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 neer
                 as
                 mortall
                 man
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 aside
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 getting
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 neere
                 God
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 in
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 in
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
                 Psal.
                 95.5.6
                 .
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 and
                 enjoy
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 meanes
                 we
                 should
                 this
                 day
                 long
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 prize
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 this
                 cannot
                 yet
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 comes
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 makes
                 himselfe
                 as
                 neer
                 to
                 us
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 in
                 this
                 fraile
                 life
                 ;
                 hence
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 draw
                 neer
                 to
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 as
                 neere
                 them
                 with
                 greatest
                 immediatenesse
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 .
                 42.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Psalm
                 .
                 63.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Adam
                 did
                 enjoy
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 calling
                 the
                 week
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 immediate
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 16.
                 
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 this
                 holinesse
                 ought
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 immediate
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 speciall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 endeavours
                 after
                 the
                 highest
                 
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 intention
                 of
                 holinesse
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 holy
                 in
                 more
                 immediate
                 and
                 neere
                 approaches
                 to
                 God
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 specially
                 holy
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 our selves
                 are
                 now
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 speciall
                 manner
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 feare
                 ,
                 delight
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 muse
                 on
                 him
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 speciall
                 manner
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 called
                 holy
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   holinesse
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 31.15
                 .
                 which
                 shewes
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 exceeding
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 suitably
                 our
                 affections
                 and
                 hearts
                 ought
                 therefore
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 doubled
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 28.9
                 .
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 have
                 double
                 honour
                 from
                 us
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 time
                 we
                 are
                 sinfully
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 and
                 affections
                 thereto
                 :
                 so
                 upon
                 every
                 Sabbath
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 manner
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 cares
                 and
                 thoughts
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 our
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 our
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 or
                 doe
                 our
                 own
                 workes
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 Esay
                 58.13
                 .
                 David
                 said
                 Psalm
                 43.4
                 .
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 publique
                 worship
                 )
                 to
                 God
                 his
                 joy
                 ,
                 yea
                 his
                 exceeding
                 joy
                 :
                 so
                 are
                 we
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 draw
                 neere
                 to
                 Altar
                 ,
                 Word
                 ,
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 nay
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 as
                 our
                 exceeding
                 joy
                 ,
                 our
                 exceeding
                 love
                 ,
                 our
                 exceeding
                 feare
                 ,
                 &c.
                 especially
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 scarse
                 any
                 week
                 but
                 we
                 contract
                 soyle
                 from
                 our
                 worldly
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 touching
                 worldly
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 suffer
                 many
                 decayes
                 and
                 lose
                 much
                 ground
                 by
                 temptations
                 herein
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 Lord
                 pitying
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 us
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 we
                 doe
                 now
                 but
                 return
                 ,
                 recover
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 our
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 Eagle
                 cast
                 our
                 bils
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 before
                 our
                 God
                 and
                 King
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Royall
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 his
                 Saints
                 compass●
                 his
                 Throne
                 and
                 presence
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 most
                 beautifull
                 Garments
                 ,
                 mourning
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 we
                 fall
                 so
                 farre
                 short
                 of
                 Sabbath
                 acts
                 and
                 services
                 ?
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 content
                 our selves
                 with
                 working-day
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 joyes
                 ,
                 
                 feares
                 ,
                 hopes
                 ,
                 prayers
                 ,
                 praises
                 :
                 but
                 Sabbath
                 joyes
                 ,
                 feares
                 ,
                 praises
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 now
                 our
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 within
                 us
                 must
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 higher
                 straine
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 speciall
                 grace
                 ,
                 means
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 seasons
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 speciall
                 occasions
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 by
                 reviewing
                 all
                 our
                 experiences
                 the
                 week
                 past
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 good
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 speciall
                 holinesse
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 ;
                 This
                 holinesse
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 onely
                 immediate
                 
                 and
                 speciall
                 ,
                 but
                 constant
                 and
                 continued
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 together
                 .
                 For
                 upon
                 every
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 time
                 for
                 converse
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 our
                 worldly
                 occasion
                 soon
                 call
                 us
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 lawfully
                 ;
                 but
                 Sabbath
                 holinesse
                 must
                 be
                 constant
                 and
                 continued
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 so
                 strict
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 lose
                 a
                 moments
                 honour
                 in
                 a
                 ceremoniall
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 Levtt
                 .
                 23
                 .
                 3●
                 .
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 the
                 Lord
                 expects
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 morall
                 ?
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 honoured
                 this
                 day
                 onely
                 by
                 fits
                 and
                 flashes
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 pangs
                 ,
                 which
                 passe
                 away
                 as
                 the
                 early
                 dew
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 t
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Psalme
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   s
                   good
                   to
                   sing
                   of
                   his
                   loving
                   kindnesse
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   faithfulnesse
                   every
                   night
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 92.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 and
                 though
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 wearisome
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 pent
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 we
                 cannot
                 perfectly
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 s
                 a
                 most
                 sweet
                 and
                 glorious
                 work
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 infinite
                 glorious
                 God
                 should
                 call
                 a
                 poor
                 sinfull
                 creature
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 attend
                 upon
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 next
                 to
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 together
                 :
                 they
                 that
                 see
                 how
                 fit
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 banisht
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 exceeding
                 unworthy
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 infinitely
                 and
                 excessively
                 prize
                 that
                 love
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 bosome
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 loving
                 friend
                 loth
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 needs
                 must
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 is
                 ,
                 This
                 holinesse
                 ought
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 immediate
                 ,
                 
                 speciall
                 and
                 constant
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 these
                 holy
                 duties
                 are
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 of
                 us
                 as
                 that
                 hereby
                 we
                 may
                 enter
                 into
                 Rest
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 our
                 soules
                 may
                 finde
                 and
                 feele
                 the
                 sweet
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 sweete
                 and
                 quieting
                 holinesse
                 also
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 called
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 Rest
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 exemption
                 from
                 bodily
                 labour
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 as
                 that
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 Rest
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 fruition
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 gives
                 rest
                 to
                 our
                 soules
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 we
                 never
                 sanctifie
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 aright
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 then
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 this
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 maine
                 end
                 thereof
                 ,
                 untill
                 we
                 come
                 so
                 to
                 seeke
                 God
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 finde
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 finde
                 him
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 feele
                 Rest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 drawing
                 neare
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 standing
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 after
                 his
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 did
                 Rest
                 and
                 was
                 refreshed
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 we
                 after
                 our
                 six
                 daies
                 labour
                 also
                 ,
                 be
                 refreshed
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 we
                 want
                 meanes
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 them
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 
                 we
                 have
                 them
                 and
                 finde
                 but
                 little
                 by
                 them
                 conveyed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 little
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 faith
                 beyond
                 all
                 meanes
                 unto
                 that
                 Rest
                 which
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 Christ
                 after
                 his
                 labours
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 Rest
                 ,
                 Heb
                 4.
                 so
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 labour
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 Sabbatisme
                 begun
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 perfected
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 weary
                 steps
                 we
                 tread
                 ,
                 and
                 sinnes
                 and
                 sorrowes
                 we
                 finde
                 all
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 comes
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 returne
                 unto
                 thy
                 Rest
                 oh
                 my
                 soule
                 .
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 labour
                 is
                 rest
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 bodily
                 and
                 spirituall
                 labour
                 ,
                 whether
                 on
                 the
                 weeke-daies
                 of
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 this
                 Rest
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 never
                 think
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 reached
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 untill
                 we
                 Taste
                 the
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 this
                 Rest
                 a
                 Meteor
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 and
                 a
                 thing
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 wisht
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 but
                 assuredly
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 wearied
                 with
                 their
                 sinnes
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 and
                 wants
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 feele
                 a
                 neede
                 of
                 rest
                 and
                 refreshing
                 ,
                 shall
                 certainly
                 have
                 the
                 blessing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Rest
                 of
                 these
                 seasons
                 of
                 refreshing
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 filling
                 their
                 hearts
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Isa.
                 10.2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Isa.
                 56.5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Isa.
                 58.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Psal.
                 36.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Not
                 because
                 of
                 our
                 holinesse
                 which
                 is
                 spotted
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 high
                 Priests
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 it
                 written
                 upon
                 his
                 forehead
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 holy
                 Offerings
                 :
                 Ex.
                 28.36.38
                 .
                 and
                 who
                 hath
                 garments
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 bloud
                 to
                 cover
                 us
                 and
                 to
                 present
                 us
                 spotlesse
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 whom
                 we
                 seeke
                 and
                 serve
                 with
                 much
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 at
                 last
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 short
                 daies
                 worke
                 here
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 glory
                 shall
                 begin
                 to
                 dawn
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 inclined
                 us
                 thus
                 to
                 Rest
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 the
                 last
                 act
                 of
                 our
                 holinesse
                 be
                 bvt
                 diffusive
                 and
                 communicative
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 doing
                 our
                 utmost
                 that
                 others
                 under
                 us
                 or
                 that
                 have
                 relation
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 also
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 expresse
                 particular
                 charg
                 in
                 the
                 Commandement
                 ;
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   thy
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   thy
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   thy
                   Servants
                   ,
                   the
                   Stranger
                   within
                   thy
                   Gates
                
                 ;
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 Christs
                 holinesse
                 consists
                 in
                 making
                 us
                 like
                 himsele
                 in
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 the
                 excellency
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 a
                 Christians
                 holinesse
                 is
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 therein
                 :
                 our
                 Children
                 ,
                 Servants
                 Strangers
                 who
                 are
                 within
                 our
                 Gates
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 prophane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 therefore
                 to
                 improve
                 our
                 power
                 over
                 them
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 restraining
                 them
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 constraining
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 observance
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 least
                 God
                 impute
                 their
                 sinnes
                 to
                 us
                 who
                 had
                 power
                 (
                 as
                 Eli
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 )
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 our
                 Families
                 and
                 Consciences
                 be
                 stained
                 with
                 their
                 guilt
                 and
                 bloud
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thesis
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 superiours
                 in
                 Families
                 are
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Gates
                 preserved
                 
                 unspotted
                 from
                 such
                 provoking
                 evils
                 ,
                 can
                 any
                 thinke
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 bond
                 lies
                 upon
                 Superiours
                 in
                 Common
                 Wealths
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 Families
                 ,
                 whose
                 subjects
                 also
                 are
                 within
                 their
                 Gates
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 Jurisdictions
                 ?
                 the
                 Civill
                 Magistrate
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 impose
                 new
                 Lawes
                 upon
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 kept
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 provided
                 alwaies
                 that
                 herein
                 he
                 walke
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Rule
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Ignorant
                 Consciences
                 in
                 cleare
                 and
                 momentous
                 matters
                 be
                 first
                 instructed
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Doubting
                 Consciences
                 have
                 sufficient
                 means
                 of
                 being
                 resolved
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Bold
                 and
                 audacious
                 Consciences
                 be
                 first
                 forewarned
                 :
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 Holy
                 daies
                 and
                 to
                 impose
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 these
                 are
                 his
                 own
                 Lawes
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 may
                 and
                 should
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 (
                 the
                 Lords
                 holy
                 Day
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 he
                 observed
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 doth
                 but
                 see
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 Gods
                 Commandement
                 herein
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 Rule
                 did
                 Nehemiah
                 not
                 onely
                 forbid
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 also
                 threaten
                 bodily
                 punishment
                 upon
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Tyre
                 ?
                 (
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 within
                 the
                 Gates
                 and
                 compasse
                 of
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 Nehem.
                 13.21
                 .
                 )
                 certainly
                 he
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 bound
                 in
                 conscience
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 prophaned
                 by
                 any
                 that
                 were
                 within
                 his
                 Gates
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 .
                 If
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 and
                 civill
                 Magistrates
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 must
                 give
                 any
                 man
                 liberty
                 to
                 Prophane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 that
                 pretends
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 )
                 why
                 then
                 doth
                 Ieremy
                 call
                 upon
                 Princes
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 prophaned
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 having
                 their
                 Crownes
                 and
                 Kingdomes
                 preserved
                 from
                 wrath
                 if
                 thus
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 threatning
                 the
                 burning
                 up
                 and
                 consuming
                 of
                 City
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 if
                 this
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 Ieremy
                 ?
                 17.19.25.27
                 .
                 If
                 civill
                 Magistrates
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 herein
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 Sceptets
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 from
                 fire
                 and
                 Bloud
                 and
                 utter
                 ruine
                 :
                 Nehemiah
                 was
                 no
                 Type
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 bound
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 kept
                 as
                 Types
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 nursing
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Common-Wealth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 because
                 their
                 own
                 subjects
                 were
                 within
                 their
                 Gates
                 and
                 under
                 their
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 morall
                 Rule
                 of
                 the
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 did
                 so
                 also
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 civill
                 Magistrates
                 may
                 abuse
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 judge
                 ,
                 amisse
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 therefore
                 take
                 away
                 their
                 power
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 may
                 pervert
                 it
                 and
                 abuse
                 it
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 deny
                 that
                 power
                 they
                 have
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 may
                 pervert
                 it
                 and
                 turne
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 it
                 against
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 over
                 his
                 Subjects
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 also
                 all
                 his
                 feathers
                 pul'd
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 work
                 strange
                 changes
                 there
                 and
                 perve●t
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgement
                 exceedingly
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 deny
                 their
                 power
                 because
                 they
                 may
                 turne
                 it
                 awry
                 and
                 hurt
                 Gods
                 Church
                 and
                 people
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 exhorts
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim●
                 .
                 1.2
                 .
                 )
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 them
                 we
                 may
                 live
                 a
                 peaceable
                 life
                 in
                 all
                 Godlinesse
                 and
                 Honesty
                 :
                 it
                 s
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 better
                 to
                 suffer
                 persecution
                 for
                 Righteousnesse
                 sake
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 desire
                 and
                 plead
                 for
                 toleration
                 of
                 all
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 (
                 by
                 this
                 cowardly
                 device
                 and
                 lukewarme
                 principle
                 )
                 our
                 owne
                 may
                 be
                 untoucht
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 untill
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 Gods
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 faithfull
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 they
                 ever
                 pleaded
                 for
                 liberty
                 in
                 errour
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 preacht
                 and
                 prayd
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 for
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 sufferings
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 with
                 Zeale
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 universall
                 toleration
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 purposely
                 invented
                 to
                 avoyd
                 trouble
                 .
                 Truth
                 hath
                 ever
                 spread
                 by
                 opposition
                 and
                 persecution
                 ;
                 but
                 errour
                 being
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 Satan
                 hath
                 fled
                 ▪
                 by
                 a
                 zealous
                 resisting
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Sick
                 and
                 weake
                 men
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 tender'd
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 Lunatick
                 and
                 Phranti●●
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 best
                 case
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 fettered
                 and
                 bound
                 :
                 a
                 weake
                 Conscience
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 tendered
                 ,
                 an
                 humble
                 Conscience
                 tolerated
                 ;
                 errours
                 of
                 weaknesse
                 not
                 wickednesse
                 are
                 with
                 all
                 gentlenesse
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 ;
                 the
                 liberty
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 raign
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 for
                 Sports
                 and
                 Pastimes
                 ,
                 and
                 May-games
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 was
                 once
                 loathsome
                 to
                 all
                 honest
                 minds
                 ;
                 bat
                 now
                 to
                 allow
                 a
                 greater
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 Buy
                 ,
                 Sell
                 ,
                 Plow
                 ,
                 Cart
                 ,
                 Thrash
                 ,
                 Sport
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 pretend
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Conscience
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 more
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 build
                 up
                 Iericho
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Babel
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 foundations
                 of
                 wrath
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 certainly
                 revenge
                 the
                 pollutions
                 of
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 :
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 troubled
                 in
                 his
                 Rest
                 ,
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 he
                 disturbes
                 our
                 peace
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 brought
                 the
                 flood
                 of
                 Waters
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 as
                 they
                 gather
                 from
                 Gen.
                 7.10
                 .
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 growne
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 prophane●s
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 Prague
                 was
                 taken
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 sinne
                 ,
                 began
                 all
                 their
                 sorrowes
                 which
                 are
                 continued
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 amazement
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 comes
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 precious
                 Sabbaths
                 are
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Gods
                 Churches
                 Rest
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 peace
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 102.13.14
                 .
                 The
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 must
                 first
                 begin
                 herein
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 finde
                 at
                 last
                 that
                 Rest
                 which
                 this
                 evill
                 World
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 like
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 speedily
                 love
                 his
                 Law
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 therefore
                 desire
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 matter
                 of
                 bitter
                 lamentation
                 to
                 the
                 mourners
                 in
                 Sion
                 ,
                 everywhere
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 universall
                 prophanation
                 of
                 these
                 precious
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 of
                 refreshing
                 ,
                 toward
                 which
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 abounding
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 many
                 who
                 once
                 seemed
                 zealous
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 grown
                 cold
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 might
                 have
                 suffered
                 poore
                 ,
                 worthlesse
                 ,
                 sorrowfull
                 man
                 to
                 have
                 worne
                 and
                 wasted
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 daies
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 in
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 filled
                 his
                 daies
                 with
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 minding
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 his
                 own
                 necessary
                 cumbers
                 and
                 burdens
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 have
                 allowed
                 him
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 untill
                 he
                 came
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 grind
                 the
                 Mill
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 occasions
                 ,
                 &
                 feele
                 the
                 whip
                 and
                 the
                 lash
                 onely
                 of
                 his
                 daily
                 griefs
                 and
                 labours
                 ,
                 untill
                 dark
                 night
                 came
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 overflowing
                 and
                 abundant
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 containe
                 it selfe
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 from
                 speciall
                 fellowship
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 here
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 evill
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 have
                 some
                 speciall
                 times
                 of
                 speciall
                 fellowship
                 and
                 sweetest
                 mutuall
                 embracings
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 time
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 an
                 houre
                 .
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 away
                 againe
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 fill
                 of
                 love
                 in
                 each
                 others
                 bosome
                 before
                 they
                 part
                 ;
                 this
                 day
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 meerly
                 occ●sionall
                 at
                 humane
                 liberty
                 and
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 be
                 too
                 seldome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strangenesse
                 grow
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 who
                 exceeds
                 and
                 excels
                 poor
                 man
                 in
                 love
                 )
                 therefore
                 
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 sure
                 he
                 sets
                 and
                 flxeth
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 appoints
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 weary
                 man
                 may
                 enjoy
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 his
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 rest
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 man
                 cannot
                 here
                 enjoy
                 his
                 daies
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 therefore
                 foretaste
                 them
                 in
                 daies
                 of
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 this
                 the
                 requitall
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 thanks
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 his
                 heart-breaking
                 love
                 ?
                 to
                 turne
                 back
                 sweet
                 presence
                 and
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 dispute
                 away
                 these
                 daies
                 with
                 scorne
                 and
                 contempt
                 ,
                 to
                 smoke
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 Prophannesse
                 ,
                 and
                 madde
                 mirth
                 ,
                 to
                 Dreame
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 to
                 Drinke
                 ,
                 to
                 Sweare
                 ,
                 to
                 Ryot
                 ,
                 to
                 Whore
                 ,
                 to
                 Sport
                 ,
                 to
                 Play
                 ,
                 to
                 Card
                 ,
                 to
                 Dice
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 best
                 Apparrell
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 dishonour
                 God
                 with
                 greater
                 pompe
                 and
                 bravery
                 ,
                 to
                 talke
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 later
                 up
                 that
                 d●y
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Weeke
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 own
                 Irons
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 sleepe
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 or
                 scorne
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 comes
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 to
                 tell
                 Tales
                 ,
                 and
                 breake
                 Jests
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 at
                 best
                 )
                 to
                 talke
                 of
                 Forraigne
                 or
                 Domesticall
                 newes
                 onely
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Workes
                 and
                 warme
                 their
                 hearts
                 thereby
                 :
                 to
                 thinke
                 God
                 hath
                 good
                 measure
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 attend
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Foore●oone
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 After-noone
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 or
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 or
                 vanity
                 ,
                 or
                 foolish
                 pastimes
                 ;
                 to
                 draw
                 neere
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Affections
                 are
                 gone
                 a
                 Hunting
                 or
                 Ravening
                 after
                 the
                 World
                 the
                 Lord
                 knowes
                 where
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 enough
                 off
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 do
                 you
                 thus
                 requite
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 love
                 ,
                 oh
                 foolish
                 people
                 and
                 unwise
                 ?
                 do
                 you
                 thus
                 make
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 your
                 rest
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 sorrow
                 and
                 trouble
                 ?
                 do
                 you
                 thus
                 weary
                 the
                 Lord
                 when
                 he
                 gives
                 rest
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 such
                 mercy
                 shewen
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 greater
                 love
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 call
                 to
                 a
                 wicked
                 sinfull
                 Creature
                 ,
                 which
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 banisht
                 for
                 ever
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 Rest
                 ,
                 take
                 his
                 fill
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 refresh
                 it selfe
                 in
                 his
                 Bosome
                 in
                 a
                 speciall
                 manner
                 all
                 this
                 day
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 sinne
                 above
                 ground
                 committed
                 out
                 of
                 Hell
                 then
                 thus
                 to
                 sinne
                 against
                 this
                 love
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 single
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 sport
                 or
                 feast
                 inordinately
                 )
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 sinne
                 as
                 to
                 murther
                 a
                 man
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 have
                 cast
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 some
                 zealous
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 truly
                 the
                 Lord
                 knows
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 their
                 milk
                 sod
                 over
                 ,
                 if
                 thus
                 they
                 said
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 under
                 this
                 notion
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 herein
                 
                 Gods
                 great
                 love
                 appeares
                 to
                 weary
                 ,
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 restlesse
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 day
                 wherein
                 all
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 rich
                 and
                 precious
                 Love
                 are
                 set
                 open
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 let
                 any
                 man
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 greater
                 sinne
                 he
                 can
                 imagine
                 ,
                 then
                 sinnes
                 against
                 the
                 greatest
                 Love
                 ?
                 The
                 same
                 sinnes
                 which
                 are
                 committed
                 upon
                 other
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 Weeke
                 are
                 then
                 provoking
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 commit
                 these
                 sinnes
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 double
                 the
                 evill
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Drinking
                 and
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 Rioting
                 ,
                 and
                 vaine
                 Talking
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 sinnes
                 on
                 the
                 weeke-day
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 but
                 single
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 are
                 such
                 like
                 sinnes
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 are
                 double
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 not
                 only
                 sinnes
                 against
                 Gods
                 command
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 against
                 Gods
                 Sabbaths
                 too
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 aggravates
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 men
                 mourn
                 not
                 for
                 these
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 had
                 the
                 Lord
                 never
                 made
                 knowne
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 to
                 his
                 Churches
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 these
                 daies
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 then
                 have
                 had
                 some
                 excuse
                 for
                 their
                 sinne
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 to
                 prophane
                 them
                 since
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 them
                 knowne
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 especially
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 and
                 People
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 shined
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 with
                 greater
                 light
                 and
                 glory
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 places
                 and
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Fig-leaves
                 will
                 they
                 hide
                 this
                 nakednesse
                 before
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 might
                 have
                 hid
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 from
                 us
                 and
                 gone
                 to
                 another
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 more
                 thankfull
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 glad
                 of
                 them
                 then
                 we
                 have
                 beene
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 loth
                 to
                 leave
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 doe
                 we
                 thus
                 require
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 surely
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 our
                 attendance
                 upon
                 him
                 upon
                 these
                 daies
                 ;
                 it
                 s
                 onely
                 his
                 pitty
                 ,
                 which
                 seeing
                 us
                 wearied
                 with
                 sorrowes
                 and
                 wearying
                 our selves
                 in
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 makes
                 him
                 call
                 us
                 back
                 to
                 a
                 Weekly
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 Bosome
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 have
                 let
                 us
                 alone
                 and
                 tyred
                 out
                 our
                 hearts
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 folly
                 and
                 madnesse
                 all
                 our
                 daies
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 we
                 thus
                 requite
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 wherein
                 we
                 shall
                 thinke
                 (
                 as
                 once
                 Ierusalem
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 her
                 affliction
                 )
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 pleasant
                 things
                 we
                 once
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 our
                 prosperity
                 ;
                 ●ertainly
                 men
                 shall
                 one
                 day
                 mourne
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 precious
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 mispend
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 above
                 al
                 times
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 precious
                 pleasant
                 Sabbath
                 seasons
                 of
                 refreshing
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 finde
                 rest
                 and
                 peace
                 in
                 ;
                 when
                 ●he
                 smoke
                 of
                 their
                 tormenting
                 everlasting
                 burning
                 shall
                 ascend
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 rest
                 day
                 nor
                 night
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 remember
                 and
                 thinke
                 then
                 with
                 teares
                 trickling
                 down
                 your
                 dry
                 che●ks
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbaths
                 ▪
                 
                 the
                 pleasant
                 Sabbaths
                 that
                 once
                 you
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man
                 more
                 :
                 you
                 shall
                 mourne
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 thousand
                 thousands
                 at
                 rest
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 also
                 might
                 have
                 bin
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 despised
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 God
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 shall
                 then
                 mourne
                 and
                 wring
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 teare
                 your
                 haire
                 ,
                 and
                 stampe
                 and
                 grow
                 mad
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 weepe
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 had
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 have
                 spent
                 that
                 very
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 seeking
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 drawing
                 neare
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 resting
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 dispend
                 in
                 idle
                 Talke
                 ,
                 and
                 Idlenesse
                 ,
                 in
                 Rioting
                 and
                 Wantonnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 Sports
                 and
                 Foolishnesse
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 then
                 been
                 in
                 Gods
                 Eternall
                 Rest
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 blessed
                 in
                 God.
                 It
                 s
                 said
                 Ierusalem
                 remembred
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 her
                 affliction
                 all
                 her
                 pleasant
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Enemy
                 did
                 mock
                 at
                 her
                 Sabbaths
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 you
                 remember
                 with
                 sad
                 hearts
                 the
                 loose
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 pretious
                 seasons
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 especially
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Devills
                 and
                 Heathens
                 and
                 damned
                 Out●asts
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 mercy
                 to
                 enjoy
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 mo●k
                 at
                 thee
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 thy
                 Sabbaths
                 .
                 Verily
                 I
                 cannot
                 thinke
                 that
                 any
                 men
                 that
                 ever
                 tasted
                 any
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 the
                 unknown
                 refreshings
                 of
                 this
                 sweet
                 Rest
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 mourne
                 for
                 their
                 cold
                 affections
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 unfruitfull
                 spending
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 die
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 never
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 bleare
                 mens
                 eyes
                 with
                 Discourses
                 and
                 Invectives
                 and
                 Disputes
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 carnall
                 Excuses
                 for
                 your
                 licentious
                 spending
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 doubtlesse
                 you
                 taste
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 one
                 day
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 speake
                 evill
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 .
                 
                   Heare
                   ye
                   despisers
                   and
                   wonder
                
                 ,
                 and
                 perish
                 ;
                 is
                 the
                 infinite
                 Majesty
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 so
                 vile
                 in
                 your
                 eyes
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 thinke
                 him
                 worthy
                 of
                 speciall
                 attendance
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 Weeke
                 ?
                 doth
                 he
                 call
                 you
                 now
                 to
                 Rest
                 in
                 his
                 Bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 now
                 kick
                 his
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 despise
                 this
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 spit
                 in
                 his
                 Face
                 ?
                 doth
                 he
                 call
                 upon
                 you
                 to
                 spend
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 spend
                 it
                 in
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 Sports
                 and
                 Pastimes
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 licentiousnesse
                 ?
                 Hast
                 thou
                 wearied
                 God
                 with
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 and
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 all
                 the
                 weeke
                 long
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 might
                 justly
                 cut
                 thee
                 off
                 from
                 seeing
                 any
                 more
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 and
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 (
                 instead
                 of
                 recompencing
                 thee
                 thus
                 )
                 call
                 you
                 back
                 againe
                 to
                 your
                 resting
                 place
                 ?
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 now
                 weary
                 the
                 Lord
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 have
                 rest
                 or
                 quiet
                 for
                 you
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 Weeke
                 ?
                 Oh
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 mourne
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 walke
                 abroad
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 say
                 where
                 shall
                 you
                 finde
                 almost
                 Gods
                 Sabbaths
                 exactly
                 kept
                 ?
                 viz.
                 with
                 meet
                 preparation
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 delight
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderment
                 and
                 thankfulnesse
                 to
                 God
                 after
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 knowes
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Turks
                 do
                 dedicate
                 their
                 Frydayes
                 ,
                 the
                 Jewes
                 also
                 how
                 they
                 sanctifie
                 their
                 saturdayes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iehovah
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 their
                 God.
                 What
                 account
                 the
                 Papists
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath's
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 writings
                 (
                 which
                 level
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 Holy-dayes
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 their
                 loose
                 practice
                 in
                 sports
                 and
                 revellings
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 beare
                 sufficient
                 witnesse
                 :
                 and
                 oh
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 wash
                 off
                 this
                 spot
                 with
                 our
                 teares
                 from
                 the
                 beautifull
                 and
                 pleasant
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 grace
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 shined
                 in
                 the
                 German
                 Churches
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Graves
                 we
                 may
                 stand
                 weeping
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 your
                 misery
                 for
                 this
                 your
                 provoking
                 sin
                 :
                 Scotland
                 knows
                 best
                 her
                 own
                 integrity
                 ,
                 whose
                 lights
                 have
                 been
                 burning
                 and
                 shining
                 long
                 in
                 their
                 clearnesse
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 .
                 But
                 England
                 hath
                 had
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 worn
                 this
                 Garland
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 crowned
                 it
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Churches
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 hath
                 that
                 little
                 flock
                 of
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 wept
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 preacht
                 ,
                 and
                 printed
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 and
                 suffered
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 beene
                 hated
                 and
                 persecuted
                 ?
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 scorne
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 reproach
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 poor
                 weaklings
                 ,
                 for
                 going
                 out
                 a
                 few
                 miles
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 faithful
                 ,
                 painful
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 idle
                 Shepheards
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 could
                 not
                 feed
                 them
                 with
                 knowledge
                 and
                 understanding
                 at
                 home
                 or
                 else
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 through
                 grosse
                 prophanesse
                 ,
                 or
                 extream
                 idlenesse
                 ?
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 God
                 hath
                 broken
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 their
                 oppressors
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 his
                 people
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 Sion
                 and
                 her
                 solemne
                 assemblies
                 as
                 in
                 dayes
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 now
                 be
                 as
                 holy
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 to
                 reproach
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 countenance
                 such
                 reproaches
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 now
                 I
                 say
                 when
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 the
                 precious
                 Sabbaths
                 (
                 which
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 Gods
                 servants
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 have
                 brought
                 down
                 to
                 this
                 generation
                 ,
                 swiming
                 in
                 their
                 teares
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 many
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 looked
                 and
                 longed
                 for
                 )
                 that
                 every
                 eye
                 should
                 be
                 looking
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 with
                 thankfulnes
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 heart
                 should
                 embrace
                 Gods
                 Sabbaths
                 with
                 teares
                 of
                 joyfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 this
                 dear
                 and
                 precious
                 
                 friend
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 their
                 bosome
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 England
                 hath
                 yet
                 may
                 a
                 corner
                 ful
                 of
                 such
                 precious
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Gods
                 Sabbath●
                 are
                 yet
                 most
                 precious
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 cannot
                 easily
                 forget
                 such
                 blessed
                 seasons
                 and
                 meanes
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 (
                 if
                 ever
                 the
                 Lord
                 did
                 good
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 oft
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 oft
                 seen
                 God
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 oft
                 met
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 whose
                 heart
                 will
                 it
                 not
                 make
                 to
                 relent
                 and
                 sigh
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 late
                 a
                 company
                 (
                 not
                 of
                 ignorant
                 debosht
                 persons
                 ,
                 malignants
                 ,
                 prelatical
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupt
                 and
                 carnal
                 men
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 given
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 some
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 love
                 to
                 Gods
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Sabbaths
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 (
                 what
                 hurt
                 the
                 Sabbaths
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 therein
                 have
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 it
                 would
                 break
                 ones
                 heart
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 little
                 care
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 think
                 in
                 their
                 judgments
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 of
                 God.
                 What
                 poore
                 preparation
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 themselves
                 or
                 families
                 !
                 what
                 little
                 care
                 to
                 profit
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 instruct
                 and
                 catehize
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 also
                 it
                 love
                 with
                 it
                 !
                 what
                 ,
                 secret
                 wearinesse
                 and
                 dead-heartednesse
                 (
                 almost
                 wholly
                 unlamented
                 )
                 remains
                 upon
                 them
                 !
                 what
                 earthly
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 what
                 liberty
                 in
                 speech
                 about
                 any
                 worldly
                 matter
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 most
                 warning
                 Sermon
                 is
                 done
                 !
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 hath
                 scarce
                 good
                 carcasses
                 and
                 outsides
                 brought
                 him
                 which
                 cannot
                 but
                 threaten
                 more
                 crows
                 to
                 pick
                 them
                 unlesse
                 they
                 repent
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 sad
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 loosenesse
                 of
                 mens
                 judgments
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 whereby
                 some
                 think
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 lawful
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 necessary
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 command
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 )
                 nay
                 some
                 think
                 it
                 superstition
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 weekly
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 every
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 imagine
                 ,
                 )
                 they
                 have
                 allegorized
                 Gods
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 Gods
                 Ordinances
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 such
                 pretended
                 Antichristian
                 filth
                 and
                 pollution
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 spiritual
                 men
                 must
                 not
                 now
                 meddle
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 nay
                 verily
                 ,
                 all
                 duties
                 of
                 the
                 moral
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 fruitful
                 obedience
                 and
                 holy
                 walking
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 secret
                 contempt
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 base
                 drudgery
                 for
                 a
                 ●ll-horse
                 and
                 legal
                 Christian
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 for
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 Evangelical
                 frame
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 Satan
                 now
                 appears
                 with
                 the
                 ball
                 at
                 his
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 threaten
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 
                 carry
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kick
                 and
                 carry
                 Gods
                 precious
                 Sabbaths
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 farewel
                 dear
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 sweet
                 love
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 if
                 Sabbaths
                 be
                 once
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 blind
                 and
                 bold
                 disputings
                 of
                 wretched
                 men
                 ;
                 authority
                 as
                 yet
                 upholds
                 them
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 mercy
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 savour
                 of
                 Christs
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 external
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 still
                 remaine
                 on
                 many
                 with
                 that
                 strength
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 policy
                 for
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 darknesse
                 now
                 to
                 imploy
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 hastens
                 wherein
                 the
                 assault
                 will
                 be
                 great
                 and
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 much
                 fear
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 secret
                 contempt
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 dreadful
                 justice
                 will
                 strengthen
                 delusions
                 about
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 and
                 prosper
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 pray
                 you
                 poor
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 hidden
                 ones
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   your
                   flight
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Winter
                   ,
                   nor
                   on
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 :
                 but
                 
                   woe
                   then
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   give
                   su●k
                   ,
                
                 woe
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 Ministry
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 kept
                 these
                 gates
                 ,
                 woe
                 then
                 to
                 that
                 loose
                 and
                 wanton
                 generation
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 such
                 outward
                 formes
                 and
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 course
                 and
                 too
                 low
                 and
                 mean
                 a
                 work
                 for
                 their
                 enobled
                 spirits
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 raised
                 higher
                 and
                 neerer
                 God
                 then
                 to
                 look
                 much
                 after
                 Sabbaths
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 graces
                 or
                 duties
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 outward
                 forms
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 if
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 light
                 and
                 glory
                 shining
                 in
                 England
                 concerning
                 Gods
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 if
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 thereby
                 become
                 precious
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 plagues
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 sin
                 once
                 get
                 head
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 burne
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 himself-dreadful
                 to
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 unto
                 himself
                 a
                 holy
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 humble
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 
                   love
                   the
                   dust
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   take
                   pleasure
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   stones
                   of
                   his
                
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 the
                 
                   place
                   where
                   his
                   Honour
                   dwels
                
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 blessing
                 shall
                 appear
                 and
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 mourning
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 should
                 trouble
                 Gods
                 rest
                 ,
                 wherein
                 perhaps
                 their
                 souls
                 have
                 found
                 so
                 much
                 rest
                 ,
                 or
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 was
                 coming
                 out
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 his
                 house
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 his
                 people
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 and
                 dayes
                 of
                 rest
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 pull
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 tread
                 them
                 under
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 hereby
                 teach
                 all
                 the
                 prophane
                 rout
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 with
                 a
                 quiet
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 without
                 any
                 check
                 by
                 their
                 reasonings
                 ;
                 that
                 now
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 wasting
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 down
                 its
                 glory
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 against
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 that
                 just
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 rise
                 up
                 to
                 polute
                 and
                 prophane
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 grant
                 his
                 poor
                 people
                 to
                 see
                 cause
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 mourn
                 for
                 this
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 may
                 be
                 rest
                 to
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 this
                 weary
                 hour
                 of
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 shaking
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 threatens
                 yet
                 greater
                 troubles
                 unto
                 all
                 flesh
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 certainly
                 hath
                 great
                 blessings
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 poure
                 out
                 upon
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 giving
                 them
                 better
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 brighter
                 and
                 more
                 beautiful
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 appearances
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 this
                 unwise
                 and
                 unthankful
                 generation
                 may
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 way
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Lord
                 make
                 quick
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 those
                 things
                 to
                 a
                 remnant
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 had
                 no
                 hearts
                 to
                 prize
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A59693-e3220
           
             *
             
               Deus
               qu●
               principium
               dat
               esso
               qua
               finis
               firmat
               &
               stabilit
               esse
               datum
               :
            
             Gibbe●●
             .
             
               de
               lib.
               Dei
               &
               creat
            
             .
          
           
             Field
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             chap.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Tu
                 hic
                 ord●nem
                 considera
                 ,
                 alia
                 creantur
                 prepter
                 hominem
                 ,
                 ideo
                 post
                 illa
                 co●ditur
                 homo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Homo
                 vero
                 ad
                 Dei
                 cultum
                 ,
                 ideo
                 statem
                 post
                 illius
                 creationem
                 Sabbathi
                 benedictio
                 ,
                 &
                 sanctificatio
                 inducitur
                 .
              
               Pet
               Mart.
               
                 in
                 prac
              
               4
               m.
               
            
          
           
             Aug.
             
               de
               lib.
               arb
               li.
            
             1
             ca.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Camer
             in
             Matth
             16.
             
          
           
             
               C●●●et
               .
               Pral
               .
               in
               ●●p
               .
               Mat.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Alex
             Hal.
             pa●t
             .
             3.
             
             Q.
             32.
             
             Art.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Irons
               Q
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Driedo
             
               de
               lib.
               Christ.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
             Vasquez
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Dis.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Suarez
               metaph
               .
               Disp.
            
             10.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             
             
               Surifing●
               .
               de
               Deo.
               Tract
            
             .
             3.
             
             Disp.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Wal.
               disser●
               de
            
             4.
             
               prac
               .
               ca.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Came●
               .
               pra●
               ▪
               in
               Mat.
               ca.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             White
             Treat
             .
             of
             Sab.
             day
             .
             p.
             26
             28.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             par
             .
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             
             Sect.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Vid.
               Thes.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               P●aecopt●rum
               m●ralium
               t●●p●ex
               est
               gradus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Aqui.
             1
             2.
             q.
             10●
             ,
             art
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Aquin.
             1.2
             .
             q.
             99.
             art
             .
             2.
             &
             100
             ar●
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Course
             of
             conformity
             .
             pag.
             114.
             
          
           
             Aqui●
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             q.
             98.
             
             Art.
             5.
             
             Zanchy
             in
             4.
             
             Praec
             .
          
           
             Prim.
             2.
             par
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
             S.
             8.
             
             Irons
             .
             quest
             .
             ●
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             So
             
               Iuni●●
               ,
               W●llet
            
             ,
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             
               Prim.
               part
            
             .
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
             S.
             8.
             
          
           
             par
             .
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             l.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Pisc.
               pr●fat
            
             .
             on
             Exod.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             
               Pisc.
               pr●f
            
             .
             in
             Exod.
             Vid
             Iun.
             de
             Pol.
             Mos.
             
          
           
             Irons
             .
             quaest
             .
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Irons
             .
             quast
             .
             2.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             par
             .
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             15
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Gom.
               Invest
               .
               Orig.
               Sab.
               ca
            
             5
             
          
           
             
               Breer
               .
               p.
            
             47
             ,
             48
             
          
           
             Wal.
             
               dissers
               .
               de
               pr●c
            
             .
             4.
             c
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Heylin
             .
          
           
             Broad
             .
             
               Tract
               .
               de
               Sob
               .
               cap.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Wal.
             
               diss
               .
               de
            
             4
             
               pr●●
               .
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Wal.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Do●
             .
          
           
             Wal.
             
               dissert
               .
               de
            
             4.
             praec
             .
             c
             6.
             
          
           
             
               In
               hoc
               quarto
               praecept●
               aliquem
               peculiarem
               sanctificationis
               modum
               mandar●
               quae
               in
               aliis
               praeceptis
               non
               mandatur
               ,
               a
               nobis
               qu●que
               extra
               controversiam
               deb●t
               coll●●ari
               ,
               ●um
               in
               his
               decem
               verbis
               Tautologia
               supervacu●
               non
               committ●●ur
               .
            
             Wal.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Wal.
             
               diss
               .
               de
            
             4
             
               praes
               .
               cap.
            
             51
             
          
           
             Vid
             Rain
             .
             
               de
               Eccles.
               Rom.
               Idol
            
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Vid.
               Thes.
            
             34
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Gom.
             
               Inv.
               sent
               .
               &
            
             Orig.
             
               Sab.
               ca
            
             5.
             
             Prim
             ▪
             par
             .
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             15.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             par
             .
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
             S.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               Sect.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Wal.
             
               dissert
               .
               de
            
             4.
             p●aec
             .
          
           
             Wal.
             
               diss
               .
               de
            
             4
             
               pr●●
               .
               cap.
            
             5
             ▪
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             2.
             c.
             6.8.15
             .
          
           
             Daven
             
               in
               Col.
            
             3.
             
             Wall.
             in
             4.
             praec
             .
          
           
             *
             Iohn
             16.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               Den.
            
             
          
           
             Saltmarsh
             
               Sparkles
               of
               glory
            
             .
             p
             265.
             
          
           
             *
             
               I.
               S.
            
             
          
           
             Calv.
             
               adv
               .
               Liber●
            
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Taule●i
             vit●
             .
          
           
             Saltmarsh
             Sparkles
             p.
             243.
             
          
           
             Town
             .
             Ans.
             to
             Tayl.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.12
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Iun.
             Thes.
             
               de
               bon
               .
               oper
            
             .
          
           
             Saltmarsh
             
               Overflowing
               of
               Christs
               bloud
            
             .
          
           
             Bulling
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Chamie●
             d●
             
               oper
               .
               Necess
            
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cham.
             
               de
               Oper.
               Nec●s
            
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.4
             ,
             5
             1
             Ioh.
             2.3
             ,
             4
             &
             3.14
             .
             2
             Thes.
             2
             .
             1●
             ,
             14.
             
             Isa.
             ●8
             .
             3
             .
             1
             Thes.
             1.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Viz.
             that
             the
             Gospel
             belongs
             to
             sinners
             as
             sinners
             .
          
           
             No
             universall
             redemption
             the
             ground
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
             S.
             24.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             ●
             .
             S.
             24.
             
          
           
             Part.
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             
             S.
             4.
             
          
           
             Wal.
             dis●ert
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
             Jun.
             Annal.
             
               Explic.
               in
            
             Lev.
             25.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Jun.
             Paral.
             
          
           
             B.
             Manus●
             :
             of
             Sab.
             
          
           
             Wal.
             di●●
             .
             de
             4.
             
               prae●
               .
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             10.
             
             S.
             15.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
             S.
             14.
             
          
           
             Irons
             .
             Q.
             1
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jun.
             in
             Gen.
             2.
             
          
           
             Irons
             .
             Q.
             1
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gomar
             .
             Inv.
             
               Se●●
               .
               &
               Orig.
               Sab.
            
             126.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
             S.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
             S.
             5.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             s.
             19.
             
          
           
             Irons
             .
             Q.
             1
             cap.
             2.
             
             Prim.
             par●
             .
             1.
             cap.
             2●
             S.
             4.
             
          
           
             Broad
             .
             
               Tract
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Greg.
             
               Val.
               Tom.
            
             5.
             disp
             .
             7.
             
             Q.
             4.
             
          
           
             Alex.
             
               Ales.
               part
            
             .
             2
             Q.
             86.
             
             Ri●et
             .
             
               in
               Com.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             s
             19.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             s.
             18.
             
          
           
             Irons
             .
             Q.
             1
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Damas.
             ●4
             ●id
             .
             Orth.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Change
             of
             Sabbath
             
          
           
             Aret.
             
               loc
               .
               Com.
               de
               Sab.
            
             Rivet
             .
             
               in
               Com.
            
             4
             
               &
               dissert
               .
               de
               orig
               .
               Sab.
            
             Prim.
             part
             .
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             s.
             9.
             
          
           
             Prim
             part
             .
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             
             S.
             3.
             
          
           
             Aqu●
             1●
             ,
             2●
             .
             Q.
             91.
             art
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             1.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
             Wal.
             diss
             .
             de
             4.
             
               prae
               .
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             .
             1.
             cap.
             7.
             s.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59693-e35680
           
             Vide
             Spri●●
             on
             Sabb.
             Ironsides
             answer
             to
             30
             Argum.
             Qu.
             5.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             Austin
             .
          
           
             Prim.
             part
             -
             cap.
             ●
             .
             
               Hey
               .
               lin
            
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Lake
             Theses
             .
          
           
             Jun.
             Ann.
             in
             Gen.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Iron
             .
             Qu.
             5.
             cap.
             89.
             
          
           
             Gomar
             .
             Invest
             .
             Sent.
             &
             orig
             .
             Sab.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Primr
             .
             par
             .
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Primr
             .
             par
             .
             ●
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Primr
             .
             par
             .
             3.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Primr
             .
             par
             .
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rivet
             Dissert
             .
             De
             orig
             .
             Sab.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59693-e43110
           
             Opin
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Opin
             .
             2.
             
             T.
             Brabourne
             .
             I.N.
             
          
           
             Nehem
             ,
             13.19
             .
          
           
             Opin
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             11.25
             .
          
           
             Opin
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Weemes
             on
             the
             fourth
             Command
             .
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Iun.
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               ep
            
             .
             48.